1nthedarknessofthenight

[1nthedarknessofthenight]

﴾ got what you need

pairing: yang jeongin x f!reader

genre: one-shot, idol au, smut

word count: 10,9K

warnings: dom!jeongin & sub!reader ⋆ biting! ⋆ marking! ⋆ hand! & mouth!kink ⋆ hair!pulling ⋆ choking! ⋆ finger!sucking ⋆ katoptronophilia! (arousal of doing sexual activities in front of a mirror) ⋆ almost getting caught ⋆ small!manipulation, gaslighting and corruption ⋆ dirty talk ⋆ clit!play ⋆ overstimulation ⋆ squirting! ⋆ fingering (f.receiving)

summary: you always noticed them — his hands, big, fingers long and slender, so veiny, that you could feel every single one of them pressing against your skin…you tried so hard not to act on your own inner desires, but as more things started to happen, your control over your body began to waver — and you weren’t the only one

main masterlist

──────────────────────

He doesn’t even know what he is doing to you. Your lips fall apart, your own fingers grazing over your lips, face, trailing lower and lower, imagining they were his instead. With every simple move of his hand — gripping, holding, touching or even just extending — with every look, every fleeting glance, your whole body shakes from the inside, mind turning to mush. You tried to stop, feeling so awful after every single thought of his hands, but nothing was enough to keep you from denying yourself the small pleasure of even trailing your eyes trail over them. His hands — so big, so strong, fingers long and thin, veins pressing against his skin every time he so much as grazes over something, rings glimmering at you teasingly. You can’t stop yourself — not now, when you have finally, just barely, started to feel them pressing against you.

Jeongin…when you first met him, he was shy — always wearing a sweet smile on his face that deepened into the cutest dimples. That is how you remember him and that is what you thought he is always like. You still remember how your own anxiety radiated off you at the thought of meeting your best friend’s friends. However Felix, being his bubbly self, did everything he could to make feel comfortable — comfortable enough that you eventually started coming to their practice from time to time. At first, you didn’t want to get to know them, mostly of the fear that they might not like you, but that fear faded quickly, forgotten the first day you ever spent with them.

Like Felix, they all were nice to you. Some more quiet than the others, but they always intended to make you comfortable and included — from Chan, making you feel included in every conversation, to Minho making sure your plate is always full, to Changbin always putting smile on your face with his stupid jokes, to Hyunjin who you share your love for art with, to Han who secretly shares his sweets with you, to Seungmin whose bickering and nagging keeps you occupied most of the time, but with his and all of your new friends’ doings, it still couldn’t make your attention even a little waver away from him.

He is all the same — quiet, but after some time you have realized that maybe it is just you. With the others he is open, he is more himself and you? You keep your eyes on him. The beginnings were difficult for everyone — always careful with their words and actions, till they finally saw the small weight on your shoulders fall off. You didn’t even realize how truly you were nervous around them, but they actually were just acting careful around you, so they wouldn’t scare you off. Even him, but with him, you have never truly got close enough.

You were staring, awfully so and you wonder how the others didn’t picked up on it yet or even him. Maybe somehow they did, maybe they just didn’t want to embarrass you, or maybe they were just clueless. He was nothing, but kind to you, walking around you slowly like in waiting, but you always did nothing, but stare. He also, not like the others, didn’t touch you — not even a slight push nor a hug. You do know about his small dislike of someone touching him and you do respect it, keeping your hands to yourself, while also imagining what it would feel like to have his on your skin.

You wonder if he maybe did notice your eyes on him, nonmoving, glaring, but after some time you started to notice the small changes between you two. You don’t remember, when it was the first time you truly noticed them, but you do remember the time, when he got you a drink you have requested. You remember how his fingers wrapped around the cold can, leaving small imprints — you remember, when you went to take it, your own fingers didn’t even reach where his once were. Even just this lingering memory makes you shake, air getting stuck in your throat. Such a small gesture — simple, but it meant so much more for you. It also fully started your little obsession, with his hands.

You have never touched them, not even that time, too careful and trying to be respectful and with that you never truly appreciated, how nice his hands are. You for quite a while didn’t even realize yourself how much time you have spent looking at them. You always liked hands, you even had a particular picture of perfect pair of hands and he had them. It is almost one of the first things you notice on a person and not just in a certain way — how they hold a pen, phone or even how they squeeze at you, when you go shake your hand with theirs. However there was also a one way you like them the most — how they would hold you, grip at you or even pinch you. You didn’t want to think about him and his hands in that way, because you thought it was wrong, even pinching yourself every time it crossed your mind. Your skin was tender at the end of the day and even the slight sting couldn’t stop you and at one particular night, when you were on the brink of sleep, you decided to not hold yourself off any longer.

Your mind was already fuzzy, exhausted. You could feel the world around you turning into black spots before your very eyes, but you knew that it mostly wasn’t from the need for sleep. You couldn’t close your eyes, mind swirling, thoughts a mess, before every black spot before you formed into one solid picture. Him — right on top of you, caging you, body pressed against yours. His hands — trailing over your body, gripping, pinching your skin between his fingers. Your breathing has turned into quiet gasps as you followed his imaginary movements with your own hands. Oh, how would they feel running through your hair. How his fingers would pinch lightly at your peeks. How would he use them on you — pushing, scissoring, moving so fast, curling just right, till they reach the one delicious spot inside you and you just know it would be so good. He would know perfectly what to do to you — you would let him do anything and everything to you…You would let him wrap his hands around you, till your skin would turn tender. You would let him wrap them around your neck, your hips, your thighs, everything. You would let him fuck you onto his fingers, cunt leaking all over him, squeezing tightly, because you knew it would be too delicious to stop…You are a mess and a one thing that didn’t help was that he had finally started to feel comfortable around you.

You felt so dirty, yet you couldn’t stop, not when the thought of your hands replaced by his brought you to such ecstasy that it made your eyes roll back into your head. When he for the first time touched you — shivers of delight ran down your spine, world around you swirling. It was so simple again, but it being him was everything, but that. Shock — sparks alighting on the spot and you did nothing, but stare dumply at him, yet again he didn’t seem to notice.

One day, when you were outside in a small garden, it had happened. That night was warm, small wind blowing through your hair as you so desperately tried to put them behind your ear to take a small bite of Minho’s amazing cooking. You were frustrated, huffing lightly as your hand came to wrap around the small strand of hair, that kept getting inside your mouth every time you would try to take a bite. You were almost ready to rip it out of your head, till you felt a small graze of fingers against your temple and like your body knew, you froze. Standing before you, looking down at you, was Jeongin and for a split second you caught his gaze — staring, he was staring right at you…your lips. The food in your spoon almost fell off, watching him slowly and precisely put your stubborn hair behind your ear, before turning back around to the conversion he was having with Hyunjin, like nothing had happened.

Like he didn’t just touch — like he didn’t do something so intimate, right in front of the others, like he didn’t just stare at your lips….

Your appetite didn’t return, it just turned into something way more different. The first time he ever laid his hands on you…Maybe you were thinking too much, but you never have felt such a rush, when Felix did it for example. So simple, yet not. For the rest of that night, like every other, you couldn’t stop looking, thinking, dreaming about those hands. Everything he did with them was something so mesmerizing and you were absolutely smitten. That night is treasured deeply in your heart and how much you didn’t expect him to do it again and again.

You tried to keep your distance, even if it didn’t mean much since you kept looking at how his fingers moved — so elegantly that you truly couldn’t do anything about your staring, but he…he seemed to only move closer and closer to you since than. When he first sat beside you, your body almost froze, like you were certain a small move would make him move away. Maybe you did want that in some way, because his whole presence made your mind shut off — mumbling, muscles spasming yet frozen and you truly wonder how you could even press down on the buttons of the controller you were holding. The game you were playing with Felix was quickly forgotten, his whining and shouting, nothing but a background noice, but one sentence ringed in the air.

“Let me try.”

Your head didn’t turn to him, body so still you didn’t know if you should just fall over so the ground could swallow you whole. He never truly spoke to you and you have to wonder again how is it that he has you wrapped around his finger this much…that’s right his finger, the one touching yours. Your eyes stared down on the controller in your hands as he came to grab it from your grasp, hands momentarily wrapping around yours. His hands — so big and warm were almost galloping yours and you couldn’t fight against the small sigh leaving you. His touch was again so brief that you thought it was just your wild imagination, but it did happened and you did find the last bits of strength to look up at him.

He was smiling, dimples showing seemingly sweet, but something in his eyes flickered briefly, when he trailed his gaze over your features before looking away. You were a mess, truly a mess and there is no other word better to describe yourself. Since than he did so many things with his hands, when he was near you — hands running through his hair, till you got a whiff of his lingering shampoo, his fingers tugging at the zipper of his hoodie, tapping against the glass of his drink, fingers pressing against his lips, when he was deep in thought and every time you looked — every time you noticed how his head would slightly tilt into your direction and every time you looked away in shame. Every time your eyes met his, you naively thought he was only glancing your way, only looking at his new friend — but, oh…how wrong you were.

────

Sweat — rolling down their flushed skin, chests rising in deep, rigid breaths, that you mirror lightly in your own way. You can see the exhaustion dripping off them, heads rolling back, muscles jumping, joints shaking as they slump down to the ground. You don’t know for how long you have been here, how long you have been lost in thought, but it was enough for them to feel their bodies screaming for relief. You tried to helped them the best you could, but you yourself didn’t see why you were even needed here in the practice room. Felix and the others, thought of you as a thing to lean on, a support and what kind be friend would you be not to stay…Even if you were just sitting on the couch watching — watching him.

Your best friend startles you a little, pulling you out of your thoughts as he flops down next to you, huffing, stretching. “Man, I am so tired–“ Felix whines to no one particular. However you do smile a little, when he turns to you to jokingly pout, before his lips part again to blow out puffs of air.

“We should take a break.” Says Chan, nodding at everyone, seemingly exhausted as well. The new comeback was a weight on everyone’s shoulders right now — nonstop practicing, trying to get perfect their dances that were already flawless. You had thought that maybe your presence might distract them somehow. However to them you were a calm presence, a shoulder to lean on. What they didn’t seem to realize, though, is that it was quite the opposite for you. It felt like torture in a sense…watching sweat drip down his face, trailing down his neck, pulling at his thin t-shirt in attempt to cool down a little, hearing the heavy breaths escape him between takes, the deep frown of concentration etched on his face as he danced.

You are more quiet than usual, fidgeting with your own hands, as your eyes travel from him to the others — no use whatsoever, because you still found yourself looking at him as he goes to sit down on the floor. “Want something to eat, before we continue?” Asks Chan, voice breathy and his question is already being answered by series of agreements.

You don’t know what time it is now, but you do feel small specks of exhaustion settling over you too. Still, as always, your mind and heart ignore the rest of your body, too occupied with the view infront of you. Jeongin had you mesmerized by his smooth movements, hair now slightly damp from the hours of practice and you couldn’t help, but wonder how much time had passed to get him like this — body sprawled over the floor, elbows holding his upper body up as he leaned back into the couch. Every time he would take a breath, his dark t-shirt would cling onto his chest. His head is rolled back, giving you a view of his long neck, your eyes following the prominent vein peaking from beneath the thin skin, Adam’s apple bobbing, looking good enough to bite and his hands…they keep twitching, like tapping into the rhythm of the music that already had stopped playing minute ago. You are distracted again, so much you don’t feel or hear the others moving around the room.

“Innie-ah, you coming?” Asks Hyunjin and that makes you turn away from him to the others, who look at their dark haired friend, who is still sitting on the floor. You don’t even realize, that they already moved to go get some food, your eyes meeting Felix’s and you do know he could see the way yours widened at the next words.

“No–“ Says Jeongin and you already feel a lump forming in your throat at the answer as he doesn’t even take a move to go with them. “Just buy me whatever.” He waves his hand lightly, your eyes flickering over the room back to him and you almost crumble, when he meets you in the middle.

You can feel the others now looking at you too in a silent question, which should be simple to answer in a sense, but you can’t help but almost stutter. You will be alone…alone with him, if you don’t go and you don’t know if you want that. No, you feel like your body needs that — feeling his and his presence only caging you in and the thought makes your seemingly exhausted body wake up from any kind of slumber it was in. Your body and heart speaks for you, but your mind screams at your answer.

“I don’t want anything — I will just wait here.“

Everything was said so fast and collected, but your gaze didn’t waver from his, because you physically couldn’t look away. You watch his eyes narrow a little, fingers twitching again and like a fly you follow the movement, almost blacking out at that, because he just saw you. He was you definitely looking and if you hadn’t turned away as if the sight of his hands physically burned you, it might have not look so obvious. You curse at yourself silently in your mind, glancing at the others, who nod at you in acknowledgment, before taking their leave and just as their presence started to fade, you feel his grow heavier — expanding, filling the space around you.

You are choking, thoughts a mess and for the first time you don’t think about anything and you just feel. You don’t hear, but feel the doors closing, the distancing footsteps, the way his breathing levels, the way his muscles stretch, when he goes to take a sip of his water. The way his fingers scrunch up the water bottle…You want to cry, scream, anything, because you don’t even recognize yourself anymore. You have never been so smitten, so mesmerized by someone and the worst part is that he might never know…

Jeongin swallows the last bits of water, before looking at you. Your legs are pushed up to your chest, sitting in the far corner of the couch, like you wanted to make yourself as small as possible. The dimmed light highlights the small frown on your face, watching silently, how you fumble with your fingers. It was quiet, nothing, but the small rustles of fabric from him, when he moves to stretch a little and the small hum of the air conditioning in the room. The small cold breeze does nothing for your heated skin, eyes looking down at nothing in particular, silently counting the seconds. You are pathetic — finally you have him alone with you and you can’t even do anything about it. You don’t even know what would you say…you don’t even know, if you are even capable of ever voicing your words out loud.

You don’t know if it is just you again, who feels the tension in the room, but you do feel how he suddenly turns his attention to you. You don’t move, his stare piercing through your body in a way that it is almost impossible for you to look back at him. You have no shield, no excuse — you can look at him, you are just not sure if you are capable of normally, without your emotions reflecting in your eyes. However you do see him from the corner of your eye stand up, pushing down his sweatpants that had ridden up his long legs. “Want some?” His voice cuts through the thick air and you can’t do anything, but nervously look up at him to know what he is asking.

In his hand is his now empty water bottle, fingers digging into the plastic little deeper than it is necessary. Your eyes meet his only, because he moves his occupied hand to his face to lightly flick off a small drop of sweat running down his jaw. At that you notice how your closed up throat is screaming in thirst, nodding slowly in plea, too scared to even open your mouth to speak. Jeongin mimicks you, before walking up to the small table in the corner of the room. You wonder why you both not just ignore each other, scrolling away on your phones before everyone gets back — you soak in each other’s presence.

You follow his every move, suddenly so confident with his back turned to you, watching muscles rip under his thin t-shirt. Everything goes slow around you, yet too quick at the same time, body twisting a little, when he turns back to you to give you your water. Your muscles spasm, legs falling down the couch in a sound way too loud in the silence of the room and you can’t help, but cringe at everything you are doing right now. You feel exposed under his eyes, even if he is just looking, even if his stare is always seemingly so nerve racking.

Jeongin stops right in front of you, making your frown disappear from your face so quickly you almost have a whiplash. Right before you is your water bottle, his hand wrapped around it — you go grab it slowly and unsurely. You keep your face straight as best as you can, but how can you, when your hand touches his…the reason you are so miserable. His skin is cold, kissed by the dripping water and you follow it, till it falls off the tip of his finger. You don’t know if you are moving so slow just to not crumble, hand lingering on his second too long that it seems intentional. However his touch — before you can melt into the leather couch any further is gone as his hand falls back to his side.

You feel your heart shatter not just from that, but also because you notice how your hands shake a little as you go to take a sip. The cold water though does nothing too ease your inner thirst, not when he is still standing before you…You swallow a little too hard, carefully glancing at him from beneath your lashes and your lips are left parted at the sight of him towering over you. He was always a bit taller than you, but from this angle you are even more intimidated. When did he move so close? You almost feel the material of his sweatpants grazing over you and you don’t move away from it nor into it — you are completely still, staring at him and he does notice the inner battle reflecting in your eyes. There is no use, you don’t have the strength to fight your emotions right now.

“Something wrong?” He asks you, voice smooth as ever, loud around you. You are completely drowning in his presence alone. Your lips go to press against each other, but your mouth is left open again, when you catch him following the movement. Goosebumps rise on your skin, words getting caught in your throat again, so you just decide to just shake your head, even if you are lying. Everything is wrong — with you and your obsession, kink, to the way he stands before you, talks, moves. How does he do it?

Your eyes travel away from him, just for a second to atleast blink, because it seems you can’t even do that, but then shock fills you. The move so quick and smooth you feel your mouth drying again, when he suddenly takes the water from you. Pathetically you want to chase the feel of his skin again, but you only look up at him in bewilderment. The way his fingers grazed over yours leaves a permanent burning sensation, that sends your stomach spinning. It seemed like he used your disbelief of such act to move closer, because your knee touches his leg briefly, but that isn’t the thing that makes you almost fall into unconsciousness.

It is the way he puts the rim of the bottle against his own lips, tongue sticking out for a moment and you visibly shiver at the thought of it being your lips instead. He takes a long sip of water, some of it rolling down to his chin, neck bobbing again. The way he makes everything look so good, should be illegal. Your mind shatter again, because he is drinking from the same bottle as you — he could have take a new one for himself. You knew how he is, when people get close to him, how he slightly pulls away from an unexpected hug, even if there is a smile on his face. He is definitely not smiling now…he is watching you from behind your water, small breath falling from him as he goes to wipe away the spilled water from his pink lips. “Sorry, thirsty–“ He shrugged, like that move didn’t just make you form into a puddle.

“It’s okay.” You mumble so quietly you don’t even hear yourself. You watch him relax his arms by his sides, also noticing, how he holds to bottle just with his fingers. You don’t know where to look right now, small silence between you two, before he so suddenly smiles down at you, but it doesn’t quite reach his eyes, nor it does last long as he tilts his head at you.

It was a silent question and you answer it by another wave of silence, not really sure what to do — if you want him to leave or let him get even closer to you. The quiet makes it hard for you to breathe, his presence and stare only intensifying it. You can see his own unspoken words circling in his eyes, yours nonblinking so you wouldn’t seem like a bigger mess than you already are. With his head tilted down at you, the move making your heart skip a beat, his lips form into a small frown. “You are always so quiet, when I am around…Did I do something?” Jeongin sounds sad, eyebrows furrowing lightly and you do nothing, but panic a little.

“No!” You say, voice a little too loud, making heat rush to your cheeks. With your now wide eyes you watch his frown deepen even more and you curse yourself for being like this around him.

“Really?“ He says, pausing a little, features softening, but his eyes hardening. “Then why do you keep looking at me?” You pause, breathing becoming short as you stammer to answer. He is only meaning now — not every day, every moment…You are again lying to yourself, but you have to, otherwise you would probably die on the spot. However the way he said it…no.

“I don’t look at you.” That is the most vile lie you have ever said and you are still looking at him, while you said it. You feel the world closing on to you at the thought of him noticing your nonstop staring — that’s it, you are only allowed to look at him from afar. Admire him, thing you will propably never have, but in some way you do wanted him to notice. In some twisted way, you want him to punish you for it…

Jeongin only hums lowly at your answer, gaze leaving yours, like in deep thought, before he twists his body a little to put the bottle onto the table behind him. Why does it feel like he is waiting? Maybe to see if you will crack? What if he did notice and now he thinks you hate him or something? Your mind is running wild, so distracted that you see him moving in the mirrors surrounding you, way before you feel him.

He humms lowly again, before he goes to sit right next to you, body so close to yours you do a double take to make sure you are seeing right. In the mirror you see him looking at you, feeling the hard glare on the side of your face, but you don’t meet it. You are baffled by everything he did so far — so out of character, so different from the smiley Innie you knew. For a moment think you think, that are dreaming. That you are only imagining his side touching yours, feeling every breath he takes. The small spasm of muscle, when he twists his body to face you a little more. However you see it and feel it, everything is happening so fast you can’t do anything about it yet again. His reflection — the smell of his sweat mixed with his perfume sends you into overdrive and when you see him move his right hand to you…you are left speechless again.

You let him, really you can’t even fight it, because you have been thinking about his hands, his touch every night and every day and now…now his hand comes to put your hair behind your ear. It is the same as before, but now his touch seems to hold a meaning, hand lingering on the side of your face. You let him trace his fingers over your jaw, all the way down to your chin, but he doesn’t make you look at him. You only watch him through the mirror, like you are not ready to face this reality of him touching you so intensely. His hair hides his gaze on your lips, but you do feel it, lips parting in silent gasp as he moves his hand back to your hair. Goosebumps rise on your skin, shivering, when he presses over the skin behind your ear, before you see him leaning closer, hot breath fanning over your ear.

“I know.”

That word…that word makes you freeze in your spot, panic, fear and something more striking you, head snapping to face him. He is close — his nose almost touches yours if you wouldn’t back away in on an instinct. Jeongin’s face is calm, hint of a smile on his lips at your state as your mouth keeps closing and opening. “What-“ You are in denial somehow, only to calm yourself down, but is it even possible with him being so close to you? You watch him remove his hand, with watchful eyes and with that his smile only widens, while you feel a lump forming in your throat. His leg is pressed against yours, reminding you of how close he still is to you and you almost whimper at the confident look you are given — he knows.

“You think, I didn’t notice?” His tone isn’t sharp, but it still does make shame and embarrassment reach you, because you have been caught. Jeongin doesn’t seem to be angry nor disappointed and that makes it all too worst, because he must already know the answer to why exactly you have been watching him. “You stare at me every time I turn away — hoping I won’t catch you, but I always do. So tell me…why and what is it you are looking at?”

You are ashamed. He already knows, but he still wants you to say it. His face is so close to yours, hand on the back of the couch and you know that if you would try to move away he will catch you — there is no way out of this. Though you don’t have the strength to admit yourself yet. “Nothing…” You whisper, head low, while he tilts his again.

“Nothing?” He repeats and now you hear a small hint of dissatisfaction.

“I…I am just looking nothing more, I swear-“ Liar — you are a horrible liar.

“Are you trying to convince me or yourself?”

You have never heard such tone leaving his lips before and you wonder if he is turning angry only because you won’t say it. How can you? You have been caught, but it is not like you were subtle about your actions to begin with. You are embarrassed to be acting like that — so desperate and pathetic, but you can’t control your needs and desires. You feel almost on the brink of tears just from how ashamed you are and you want nothing more than to run and hide, so you do. However you are only quick enough to sit up, hands immediately finding you, pressing you back into the couch and you do gasp out loud at that.

He doesn’t remove his hands from your upper arms, hold strong enough for you to see there is no use trying to escape. His fingers dig into you hard, but it is everything, but painful. You are forced to meet his gaze again and you quiver at the glare he sends you. “Talk, Y/N — can you even do that?” Jeongin leans closer to you, making your back press into the cushion, while he almost hovers over your body.

You don’t know what to do — cry, scream? In embarrassment, pain, but mainly relief, because seeing him like this leaning over your body sends shivers down your spine. “I am sorry–“ You whisper, gasping lightly, when he suddenly releases you from one of his hands to press against the spot next to your head, leather squeaking under his weight.

“Sorry for what exactly?” You almost shake your head, because you don’t particularly know the answer. You are sorry for everything, yet not, because your actions leaded to this. You don’t take your eyes off each other, chests rising so wildly they almost meet. Something then flickers in his eyes, features softening just for you to notice the change. “Sorry, that you don’t talk to me like you do to others?” You blink at the change of tone a little, his words striking small confusion, but you are no fool — he is being manipulative and it is working.

“I was trying to be…respectful.” That word sits heavy on your tongue.

“Respectful…” He repeats after you again. You let him turn you into nothing by a mess beneath his hands, melting at the way his hand travels up your arm. “You and I both know there is nothing respectful between us–“ Your state — wide eyes, lips parted, skin heated — your state makes him melt a little too.

“Us?”

Jeongin is shaking on the inside, because he knew — he wanted you to say it so bad, his grip tightens over your collarbones, thumb pressing into the bone. “Tell me, Y/N. Why are ypu acting so different around me — and don’t tell me you were only looking. I can see you mouthing the words…what do you want?“ It’s a demand, perhaps a plea for you to stop acting innocent.

“I don’t–“

He tsks at you, frown falling over his face, growing frustrated. “Why are you so scared…Did I do something to upset you?” Jeongin says, quietly, sounding so sincere, you stutter.

“No!” It comes out broken, ending in a pathetic whine. You can’t breathe, because it would make you breathe him in too. You realize your state at that…You can’t hide any longer, there was no use even at the start of this. “It’s me…” You confess, not fully, but he sees the way the invisible shield before you crack enough for him to press against you more.

Your legs are pushing against each other, his hand griping on to the cushion next to your head, while the other slides over your arm back again. You watch his eyes turn dark, making you tremble beneath him. Jeongin’s breath mixes with yours, gaze piercing through yours, till it suddenly drifts to your mouth. “Then tell — tell me, what you want and I will give it to you.” His words are like honey, but you hear something, that makes you choke…desperation.

“I can’t–“ You can’t move, breathe, but you do feel him and it is becoming absolutely intoxicating.

“But you do want to–“ His eyes meet yours again, small silence falling between you after that. You don’t answer, because it is so obvious — you need it, want it, you are just not sure if you can handle it. Your body battles with your mind as his hand comes to caress the side of your neck. You whimper, the sound so loud in the silence and so raw you have to close your eyes. His fingers tickle you and your breath turns into gasp, when you feel him blowing air on to the thin skin of your neck. That sound sends sparks of pleasure up his spine. You are too into everything to notice the slight shake in his movements, while his next words bounce off your skin. “Do you want me is that it? Or do you just want my hands?”

You don’t recognize him, he is completely dripping in sin and you are eating every last bit of it. With his lips so close to your skin, your eyes flew back open, staring behind him at the reflection of you two. “I…I want–“ You are speechless, watching him pull away a little to meet your gaze again, heart hammering against your chest as he puts his hands around your back to pull you closer. “I want everything.”

“Then take it.”

You pull your hands away from your chest to press them against his instead, gasping lightly when you feel his heart. “Please–“ Your hands grasp at his t-shirt, making it slide down his chest a little and your simple plea makes him snap.

Jeongin knew — he knew from the beginning. How your lips fell apart every time he would look at you. How your body stilled, every time he was near you and how you stared at his hands and everything he does with them. He firstly thought he was imagining it, thinking maybe, that you are too shy to approach someone new to talk to them, but he quickly realized it — you didn’t want to just talk, you wanted something more, him. The idea corrupted him, the idea of his friend’s best friend being so smitten by him to the point you would fall down to your knees the second he would touch you. Like now — pulling you closer to his heated body, eyes falling to your lips, that were always so delicious to look at. He couldn’t take it anymore, he had to grasp the opportunity to finally talk to you, to feel you. He finally has you, where he wants and he wonders, what would Felix think about the way you are acting like now. So desperate, so his…

The racing thought, the realization that maybe somebody might walk in and caught you two in the act is something he never knew he wanted. His tongue swipes across his lips, mouth so close to yours now, that you feel it grazing you, your small gasp for air being then swallowed by his hungry mouth. It’s hard, all so knowingly desperate and he drinks your small sighs of pleasure with greediness. The feel of his lips finally on yours makes you delirious, letting your body fall onto his, lips pushing harshly against his. It is all spit, tongue and teeth, everything, but sweet, making your mixed drool roll down your chins. His hands roam then, sliding up your back, then down to your hips, before one of them tangles in your hair.

You cry out sharply, when you feel him tug at your roots, head rolling back, the new exposed flesh being immediately warmed by his mouth. Jeongin doesn’t stop, doesn’t slow down, running his lips over you — licking, sucking, nibbling and you let him take it all. “Finally you have said it–“ He mumbles across your skin, groaning into you. “If only you had said it sooner.”

“Jeongin–“ You yelp, when he suddenly bites the side of your neck, the pain quickly melting into pleasure. You panic, suddenly realizing your position and situation — the others can be back at any given moment, you know nothing about how far away they are and also their is a possibility of someone roaming around the building, even at this late hour. If someone wrong sees you, it would get you two into big trouble. However his kisses, touches quickly pull you out of your racing thoughts.

You trust him maybe more than you should, considering that you can feel the slight sting at the side of your neck. The small appearing mark doesn’t seem to stop him, it is completely the opposite. His hand finds the back of your neck, too weak to fight him, making him twist you to his liking. Jeongin licks a long straight line up your neck, before blowing cold air, sending shivers down your spine. You are already shaking, legs pushing against each other a little harder, smearing your already leaking juices. The action is not missed, hands falling to your thighs, pinching at your flesh. You are hot — sweat dripping down the side of your face, breathing fast. His mouth then meets yours again, in a kiss so sweet you can’t help, but whimper.

“Been thinking about your mouth for so long.” The confession makes you fist his t-shirt harder, almost ripping it. You feel yourself clenching over nothing, legs pressing against each other, his hands only increasing the pleasure.

Jeongin pokes his cheek with his tongue, breathing heavily through his nose as he leans away to look at you. Just your look — just your slick, puffy lips and glossy eyes make his cock twitch. The thought of you being so open for him like this, so trusting, is something that maybe he wants to show off. You are a problem…sweet, delicious, addicting, making him act like this, but it seems you are too drunk to even notice the effect you have on him. His fingers tug lightly at the material of your sweatpants, feeling the heat of your skin even through the layers of clothing. He watched you too — he thought about you and how you would look…Under him, on top of him, gasping, whimpering, pleading for more and more, till you are left crying in pleasure and overstimulation. He wondered how you would taste like. How you would sound like, when he would suck at your clit just right — he thought about your mouth and how it would be like to kiss you. How you would wrap your lips around his skin, his cock…His eyes then flicker to the closed doors briefly. He wanted you — all of you, but not right now. However he will give you exactly, what you want and need.

You are left puzzled for a moment, when he suddenly pulls away from you, feet hitting the floor. He sits back, lifting his lower half a little and at that you notice the outline of his cock pressing against his sweats. You bite your lip at the prominent outline of him, watching him spread his legs wider, before he lightly taps his thighs. “Come here–“ He says, leaning back onto the couch. Your desperation makes you not skip a beat, all shame leaving the room from seeing him worked up just like you are. You sit up, crawling your way up to him, but before you can sit, his hands find your hips. “No, like this.” His strength surprises you, letting him turn you around so your back faces him, lifting you up to sit you on his lap. You feel it — his chest rising under you, his breath on the side of your neck as he pushes your hair to the side, his cock pressing right against your ass as you come to sit between his open thighs. His lips find your skin straight away, hands running over your legs and you gasp lightly, when you suddenly lift your gaze to the mirrors infront of you, only finding him watching you the whole time. “I want you to see–“ Jeongin watches your eyes trace over his hands that lightly tweak at your thighs. “What exactly were you imagining?”

He wants you to say it, even if he knows it, even if he feels you shaking under his hands. Your eyes briefly close to savor the feeling, twitching on his lap, making you press your backside harder to his cock. You feel him chasing the feeling, hips lifting you up a little to make you bounce one more time. It makes you gush even more, legs opening and closing, trying to ease the ache between your legs. You are in haze, completely drunk of him and you don’t care about anything but his touch anymore. “Your hands on me…” You say, the confession making his hands stop at the waistband of your sweatpants, fingers grazing over your exposed skin.

His lips press against your skin, biting down a little, making you feel the smile on his face, before you even see it. The sight is so dirty — so everything, captivated by how his hand extends over your lower stomach. “Where?” Jeongin is teasing, getting off your frustration, watching a sweet frown fall on your face .

“Please, just–“ You move around on his lap, the another graze of your bottom half across his cock, making him hiss lightly, before you see him putting one of his hands back in your hair.

Jeongin tugs lightly, your head tilting to your shoulder, meeting his wild gaze in the mirror. “I can give you what you want, you just have to ask nicely.” You whine at that, few tears gathering in the corners of your eyes, glimmering in the soft light in the room.

You are done fighting against the last bits of your self respect, cunt clenching again, when his fingers on you travel lower, till you feel them dipping under your sweats. “Jeongin — I want your fingers, please–“ There is no time to waste if he wants to give you what you want and your sweet voice echoes around him like a siren.

He turns to look down at you, tugging your head so it faces his and he curses at the pout you give him. Your lashes are wet, bottom lip quivering and that action makes his eyes roll into the back of his head. “Fuck–“ He kisses you again, briefly yet messily, moaning with you as his tongue rolls against yours, before he pushes away again, small string of saliva connecting you two. Both of his hands find your waist again, rolling the soft material between his fingers, tugging a little. “Take these off.” Your skips a beat at his words, shaking hands finding his.

You pull your sweatpants off, with his help, lifting yourself up a little and as you kick them off your legs, sitting back again, the feel of his cock is much more intense than before. You gasp as he moves a little so he is right between your cheeks, eyes opening wide at the sheer size of him. Your eyes then meet his again, but now in the mirror, following his line of sight to the dark, wet spot on your underwear. “Look–“ You already are — watching him and his hands traveling down your legs, the feeling making you press against him even more.

His hands are hot and heavy, gripping at the meat of your thighs, when you just a little bit close them at the sight of your juices coating your skin. Your smell is intoxicating, the feel of you trembling just as his finger dips lightly inside your thighs is addicting. Jeongin is staring straight on the wet spot infront of your black panties, low light hitting your slick skin just right. You jerk at the first ever touch of his fingers — they press against you, right over your puffy clit, the small move more than enough to make you moan. “Fuck, you are dripping–“ You whimper in response, looking down at how his fingers are getting coated with your juices.

“More–“ You say, already loosing your mind at how his fingers just keep pressing and not moving. Your hole clenches at the thought his fingers dipping into you. Even though if your tone is whiny, borderline desperate he takes it in a way that makes him snap a little.

“Yeah? Want me to fuck you, with my fingers?” You are still having a whiplash from his sudden change of behavior, but you only lean more into it. You nod wildly, head turning to look at him, but his gaze doesn’t meet yours, because you suddenly feel him tugging at the flimsy material of your underwear. He pulls them to the side, making them snap a little when he releases them. Cold air kisses your slick cunt then, you shivering lightly, shaking, when his fingers just barely graze over you. You don’t even have time too look down, mind to hazy from the quick touch. You don’t even look, when one of his hands come to grip at the side of your neck — not when his other, coated with your juices comes to press against your lips.

“Open.”

Your lips fall apart in a gasp, making it for him all too easier to shove his two fingers inside your mouth, pressing them down at your tongue. Your mouth wraps around his digits instantly, sucking lightly the taste of your sweetness inside your mouth. But then you look — you see how his own eyes gloss over, mouth opening as you lightly bite down at the tips of his fingers. The look you give him makes his other hand travel to the front of your throat, making a loud sound escape you, when he suddenly rips his hand away from your lips, maneuvering your head back to face your reflection as he finally moves to touch you.

His already used hand comes to cup you, his palm digging into you, smearing your wetness all over your skin and his hand. “Soaked–“ Jeongin groans with you, hand on your throat squeezing a little and he can feel how that action makes your clit twitch under his fingers. Small, precise circles are made, him expertly moving the hood of your clit away to touch you more deeply — it is even better than you imagined. He is so mean about it too…Pressing you against his chest, with his hand on your throat, making you watch yourself in the mirror, while he plays with you. His rolls your bud between his fingers, pinching it lightly, the small pain just a low, addicting buzz. Your stomach twists, body burning and jerking over his cock, that he keeps pushing into you.

Your breathing is fast, matching his, eyes on yours reflection instead of looking down and the sight makes your stomach flip. It almost feels forbidden — you feel more exposed. Jeongin swipes his fingers over you, extending them to get every inch of you touched. He traces over your slit, each time his fingers dipping lower and lower, watching you clench over nothing. You feel blood rushing to your face, little bit self conscious of being in such exposing position and him still being clothed, while you are spread wide open, but everything is way too good to say anything about it. “So wet, that I could slide right in–“ You gasp when his ring and middle finger slide lower.

“Please — I want it–“ You keep repeating it, head rolling back to rest on his shoulder, but you only receive a tight squeeze to your throat.

“Then look.” You do — him helping you look back at your reflection, just as his fingers dig deeper into you. There is no resistance, you are so wet you can feel yourself dripping down on the couch. You twitch a little at the sensation, mind swirling. His long fingers slide inside you quick, too quick for you to breathe through it. However only your body knows its limits and you are not even surprised that you only suck them right in.

Jeongin is losing his mind over, how your velvety walls keep closing onto him — so soft and slippery. The thought of him sliding inside you instead is great, hips lifting both of your bodies in hopes he would get closer to your cunt, only making his fingers go deeper in you. You whimper, eyes almost closing at the way the tips of his fingers reach your cervix, palm of his hand grazing over your clit. His other fingers then hook around you, wrist twisting, before he starts to scissor his fingers inside you, searching. “You have touched yourself to this?” He mumbles lowly, lips against your neck. “You wanted this for so long, that you imagined it every time I would just barely touch you–“ No question — he knows.

“Wonder if I can make you squirt–“

A cry leaves you, when he suddenly at that curls his fingers inside you, palm moving against your clit. The idea of you doing that is unfamiliar. You have never done that, you have never even been close to it, but the way his fingers reach so easily to the one gummy spot inside you, tells you he might be able to do it way to easily. “Don’t stop — Jeongin-“ You moan his name, when he starts to trust his fingers inside you, curling them up each time they slide into you.

“You are…so–“ He is a little lost for words. The way your body reacts to his touch — hips lifting to chase his touch, your nails digging into his hand still holding your throat, though not clawing at it for him to stop — your other holding his, that keeps thrusting into you…He is drooling. Wet, nasty sounds fill the room, his fingers increasing on speed, but now more pushing against you so his palms keeps hitting your clit. You are moaning, gasping, music to his ears, however even if he knows that no one can hear you inside this room, he also knows that when you would go close enough to the door you could probably hear the filthy noises coming from you both.

Jeongin’s hand on your throat leaves you, making you gulp in air, but your mouth is only able to take in few breaths, before his hands clasps it. “Shhhh— you don’t want them to hear, right?” Your eyes widen at that, loud moans of pleasure turning into whimpers as you wildly shake your head. “Huh…still I bet you would like that–“ His words makes you clench down on his fingers, tips of them now just curling inside you, palm moving against you.

You are way too easy — you already feel you lower tummy rumbling in the way too familiar pleasure, moaning against his hand as he moves his other to push his thumb against you. You are starting be aware of everything around you — from the way he keeps whispering sweet, nasty nothings into your ear, hot air blowing against your skin. How he moans every time your hips press against his, how you both look like nothing, but sin in the mirror — where are you and what are you doing right now, knowing your friends might be back any minute. Your wildest dreams coming true — him fucking you with his delicious fingers, feeling every vein pressing against you…is all too much for your body to handle.

Then with one particular push of his thumb against your clit, fingers not losing any rhythm, scissoring, curling, you slide a little down on the couch. Your leaking cunt and sweat is making it too easy for you to slide off, but then his hand on your mouth comes to catch you before you could run away from the immense pleasure. He tsks again at your doings, small breath, like a laugh, leaving him, hand grasping your thigh, before hooking it around his. That only makes his fingers go deeper into you, hitting your cervix each time. You are huffing, choking to get air back inside your lungs as you start to shake around him.

Jeongin notices your change way too quickly, turning his head from your reflection to your tear stained face. “Gonna cum, baby?” The nickname makes you whimper pathetically, eyes barely open, but they don’t leave the mirror in fear he would stop. “You don’t even know, how much better I can fuck you, with my cock–“ Your breath hitches, pleading for him not to stop talking, his words just pushing you more and more to the edge. You have never knew, only dreamed about him talking to you like this — the words, even so unexpected, making you run hot, seemingly coming off way more natural than you would have thought.

You are shaking harshly, feeling heat washing over you, mewling at the way he keeps the delicious pace. Your head rolls to the side, teary eyes meeting his and he almost coos at the way you are having such a hard time to keep them open. Your legs keep closing, but he doesn’t let you move away, hand digging into your thigh so deep you know it will mark — and he does want to mark you with purpose, even though he decided that he would probably never let anyone get close enough to see it…though the mark on your neck says otherwise. You feel it — the burn inside you, the way your body keeps chasing the pleasure, face screwing up, mouth open and slick, droll running down your face.

“Fuck – I’m gonna–“ You start to breathe in series of gasps, gaze shooting back to the mirror and then back to him again.

With your sharp moan, Jeongin kisses you again, deep groan leaving the deepest part of his chest as he feels your body stilling. Your vision turns white, your ears ring, head rolling back in ecstasy as your hands fly to grasps his arm to ground your self. The orgasm is so strong it leaves you voiceless, silent scream leaving you, but then…it doesn’t stop — he doesn’t stop. His hand moves, but only so it doesn’t touch your twitching clit, only to start trusting his fingers inside you again with a movement so fast your cry rings in the room. “What are you – Oh, fuck!” You can’t see, your vision is blurry, eyes though still being capable to follow his line of sight.

Jeongin is breathing harshly, tongue poking out of his mouth, watching his fingers disappear inside you. He holds you down the best he can, moaning when he suddenly hears the wet sounds coming from your cunt. Your juices start to splash, your still hot cum leaking out of you and drooling down the couch and you panic at the foreign feeling bubbling inside you. It is too fast, too much — you try to warn him, run away from the intense feeling, but you are too weak to do anything other than tremble on top of him. You are overwhelmed, overstimulation high and you scream as the feeling comes over you. “Come on, just one more — do it, soak my fucking hand–” He silences you for your own good, fingers pushing inside your mouth again to quiet down the loud cry, as the feeling you were trying so hard to hold back wins over.

Before your eyes close, you see yourself squirt around his hand, your juices reaching all the way to the ground and table before you, making you scream in small horror and euphoria. You have never felt something so intense, something so pleasurable that it made you cry. Your body arches off his and Jeongin in his state of awe lets your legs fall shut, his hand still working you up. Everything is a blur for while for you, shaking and quivering, feeling your slick pooling on the couch under you. “Oh, my-“ His hand stills at your small whimper of overstimulation, fingers slowly sliding out of you and he has to push your legs apart to even free his hand.

Jeongin is marveled by the sight before him, eyes drifting over your reflection to you. You are covered in thin sheen of sweat, skin blooming under his touch and he has to stop himself from not going back to give you more. You are spent — done, you almost can’t even move, body slumped weakly against his. His eyes then drift back between your legs, that are finally moving apart, muscles spasming in your legs and exposed tummy. You have soaked everything — your legs, the couch, even the table before you and Jeongin has to bite back a groan at that. He watches you breathe through it, small whimpers still reaching his also ringing ears, however he then decides to lift you off his lap.

You moan in small protest, blinking away your now dried tears, while he stands to grasp the small box of tissues off the marked table. “Here-“ Still a gentleman, even after turning you into a complete mush. He is gentle now, atleast when he goes to wipe away your juices from your body for you, seeing you are too weak to even do it yourself. Your eyes trail over him, watching his eyes clear a little, but there is still that spark, still the reminder of what he did to you just now. You then look down to his still covered cock — he must have adjusted himself, when you weren’t looking, because you can only see just a small imprint of him. The tissues are little too harsh on your sensitive skin, jumping a little at the sensation, but his hand, now softly laying on your naked thigh, calms you.

You are sticky all over, the room hot from the thing you have done, but there is no shame now. Something about the way he cleans you so softly, touch so featherely, eyes bright, you realize that maybe there is something more about to it, then just lust. Though you could not think about it too long, because the silence between you is interrupted, when a loud sound of nearby voices is heard flowing down the hall. “Shit-“ Your eyes widened, scrambling away from him, just as he puts your underwear back over you and you do ignore how it stick to you like a second skin. You don’t look at him, too occupied of grabbing your sweatpants off the floor to notice his lingering stare. You push them up, just as you hear the voices of your friends right outside the door, eyes widening then, when you look to the wet spot next to you. No time to think — your hands push down your wild, messed up hair, pulling them forward, fingers grazing over the sensitive spot on the side of your neck, wiping away the loose spit coating your mouth, before the door opens.

“Hey.” You say, voice scratchy, coughing instantly and you can’t help, but cringe.

The others fill the room, each carrying bags of food that hopefully hides the smell of sex in the room. Your eyes meet Felix’s, who stumbles in last, whose smile still sits on his face, but then gives you a small look of confusion at your tone. “Hey? We brought you something–“ He beams a little as he nears you, while the others come to put the food on the table that thankfully wasn’t the one before you.

The wet spot is hot beside you, a burning reminder of a still fresh memory and you really have hard time to meet the eyes of your best friend at that. “Oh…that’s nice.” You say, eyes drifting away a little, when he suddenly comes to stand before you, eyes full of worry, while yours full of shame and you feel you sick of lying to him.

“Everything good?” He asks you like the sweet friend he is, but his close proximity makes you quiver a little, but you do try to keep the smile on your face, even though you still feel the ghost of his friend’s inside you.

“Yeah-“

“Hey, why is there–“

Your heart stops, head snapping to Hyunjin, who points to the spot next to you, before drifting all the way to the floor and table, while the others come to stand around him. Your mouth opens like a fish, mind crashing to scramble to answer atleast something, when everyone turns to look, but then a voice cuts in to safe you. “Oh, I just spilled some water.” Says Jeongin and no one other than you hears the small tone at the end of his sentence.

Everyone thankfully doesn’t say anything else, but you still don’t meet their eyes, heart beating fast, when you lean over to grab the box of tissues, eyes immediately falling on the rolled up ball of used ones, sitting right on top of the still wet, glass table. “I will clean it.” You say, immediately pulling out multiple of tissues to press them against the wet spot next to you. The light and your shadow thankfully hides the true substance of the liquid and how it slides over the leather.

“Okay, we will just eat on the floor, I guess.” Says someone, you don’t even care who, you only care that Felix and the others go away a little to let you drown in your own embarrassment. You will probably never let anyone sit on the spot ever again — in a twisted, sick way you have now marked it as yours. The rooms fills with chatter and laughter again, plastic bags rustling in the silent panic you are experiencing, before pair of piercing eyes, makes you look up.

Jeongin stares at you, with a teasing glint in his eyes, that only you catch. And then — right then, he puts the exact same fingers that have been inside you into his mouth, tongue swiping across his digits, before he bites down on the tips of his fingers — a move that only highlights the crazed smile grazing his lips and by that, you already know you are in for a wild ride.

[1nthedarknessofthenight]

﴾ i drink your blood and i eat your skin, part fourteen.

pairing: hwang hyunjin x f!reader

genre: series, vampire au

word count: 20K

warnings: smut ⋆ blood ⋆ mention of an assault!

author’s note: words can’t describe how sorry i am for not updating this story sooner, school and exams were killing me and completely drained me, i hope you guys like this chapter (we are getting closer to the end), also everyone who is going to frankfurt I’ll see you there in pit one vip — even if you don’t know what I look like trust I will be watching…

masterlist

main masterlist

playlist

──────────────────────

You really did try — you really tried to stay, not just physically, but also mentally, but your mind kept drifting. Not a single soft graze of his touch could calm your racing thoughts. You longed for home — your family. You wanted to be closer, to breathe atleast the same air as them, just so you can feel at ease. You knew that it wasn’t the right thing to do...You are putting them into danger, just by knowing them. You wished this need would leave you, but it had become the only thing you could think about.

Though a small false sense of peace came upon you after what happened at the ball — the enemy of your enemy is your friend. However you should also remember about boundaries, considering they thought about not letting you live…the source of all the problems that are still waiting to unfold. That night was filled with sorrow, horror and pain, yet it ended with something that gently eased the weight on your heart. You have them on your side for now and that’s all that mattered, atleast for the night that you spend next to the man, who could set your whole soul ablaze.

You couldn’t sleep that night. Not because of the feeling that something was just waiting for you to dig its claws into your skin — even the thought of it didn’t appear in your mind that night, only because of him…you could fully look at him. The moon was bright that night, your skin still tingling from the watchful eyes as the two of you danced together body to body and soul to soul. You faced each other, laying on your sides as if nothing, but you two existed. Your eyes marveled over his features, shadows dancing across his face and deeping that one emotion in his bright colored eyes. You can still remember the last time the moon shone with such brightness — the night you two met. Both of you completely unaware of what would happen next, but somehow the gentleness, the wonder between you two remained the same. His fingers smoothed down the last bits of your worries away, fingers tickling your jaw. You couldn’t help, but do the same, trailing your hand closer and closer to his soft lips that held a small smile. Both of you disappeared from the small chaos you have made at the ballroom, however still being able to feel the subtle sound of music flowing through the house. However not even the other creatures of the night pricking their ears to maybe hear even a small whisper between you two, could stop the peaceful silence leading you into a blissful sleep.

That night still lingered in you, even after waking up — maybe he was right, maybe you should enjoy your time together more. Yesterday was something so intimate…so calm and simple, for at least a moment forgetting the things happening around you and that just made your thoughts of disappearing together so great. Would he say yes? Would he disappear with you somewhere where you two could exist in each other’s presence only? Your question has already been asked, but now it holds a new meaning — you didn’t just want to see your family, but also be with him.

Where you asking for a lot? He would have to leave his own family and you know just how much that hurts, though you haven’t had the choice in the first place. You are no longer angry at Minho and what he did, he just wanted the best for his brother, but it is still not forgetten. So many things happened in what seemed like such a small amount of time and you can only wonder what it must feel like for someone who is immortal. Did he count the days? No, the only thing that he counted was your breaths, skips of your heartbeat and your blinks — with you it felt like his eternity slowed down, with you he count the days not because he was counting down the day his curse may disappear, but he was counting down to the next day till he could watch your eyes blinked open again.

However you tremble, goosebumps appearing on your exposed skin, breathing just a bit more shallow from your thoughts and the tightness of your dress. The memories of your home didn’t feel like yours, it slowly started to seem like your past life wasn’t even real. You felt like you were stuck in time — everything around you felt foreign, yet close. Everything — the house, the way you dress now is so different from your own little world you once knew and even if you begged for this…for a change in your life, it all still started to close down on you. It is like you are losing your old self…

This was his life, not yours and you do like these things about him, you did appreciate everything he gave you, it is all just so much...It was like a shield now, blinding you so you could not see even a glimpse of your own world again. Ungrateful…you are ungrateful. Still after everything you want more, you are a black hole that could never be filled — no…why are you thinking like this? Your fingers press against your temple, trying to rub away the awful, hurtful thoughts that make your heart sore. You are doing it again — thinking too much. Your own mind is your enemy and you so despise it, because why even now you have to just think and think, when you can just enjoy the moment right now. You just want more…is it too much to ask for? Only wanting to be with him alone, somewhere where you can feel even the slightest more at ease? You feel like your greatest sin is greed.

Your hands fall to your lap, playing lightly with the soft, blue fabric draped over your body. However even your thoughts couldn’t stop you from looking away from the strokes of paint going over a canvas. You realize at that moment as you blink away your thoughts away how quiet it is. The room, which is like a gate to the heart of the man sitting before you — the room smells of paint, melting into the scent of white flowers that set on upon the small table next to you. It was pleasant, just as the mesmerizing movements of his hand.

He holds the paintbrush with such softness and you can feel how much he put his heart into the painting before him. The way he holds it — so delicately, you can’t help but shiver at the memories, when it was your skin between his fingers. The canvas comes together slowly, you watching his every move from the beginning and it strikes curiosity in you as he didn’t even prepare a scetch…he just let his heart do the work. Deep colors of blue, some swipes soft almost seethrough, yet some so thick that you can see the deep strokes of the paintbrush — like the moon, which was the first thing he painted on the sheet. Not even the landscape first, just the moon that had become so familiar to you in a sense, even if it truly never changed — just its meaning did.

It could be the moon from yesterday’s night, that shined down on your layed out bodies as you caressed each other or it could be the moon that was the first witness of your upcoming future. You wonder if he thinks about that night just as much as you do. You though cannot lie that the night also hunted you…but you do not want to think of that part of the night, you even cannot, because even a small flash of it quickly becomes blurry till it is him again standing before you. Hyunjin does think of that night often, but he on the other hand can’t stop remembering your frightened state…the blood. He never till then looked at with such despise — it brought you pain, so why should it bring him pleasure? That thought never left him. His blood stained shirt was ripped off his body the moment he stepped inside his room. His breathing was heavy, eyes scanning over the red coating the fabric, yet he saw you in it. In a twisted way he couldn’t get rid of it, it reminded him of you. He felt sick just from those thoughts, angry at himself, scrunching up the shirt and throwing it on the floor. It however didn’t stay there long, he look down at it again — behind the blood he saw you…He told himself that no one shall see it other than him, feeling such a shame, when he put it in his closet. Hyunjin however didn’t thought that someday he would see you again, that someday you would speak to him and he definitely didn’t thought that you would be so curious. He knew that you saw it, your scent lingered on the shirt that one night. His dead heart seemed to skip a beat, eyes wide, but closing after smelling your skin on it. He felt even more shame after that, but no embarrassment — he still didn’t throw it away, he himself doesn’t even know why, considering that he could finally feel you next to him, smell your blood like it was right under his nose.

So sweet…every day he wonders what it would be like to taste you. Your skin already is enough for him to make his mind turn into mush. He wants to go slow, not only for you, but for him, because his restraint unravel more and more each day. You don’t even seem to realize the true effect you have over him. You feel so soft to the touch, so sweet to the taste and smell like the sweetest fruit. His despise for blood is only there, when he remembers how much it hurt you in the past — however even your own despise didn’t stop you from tasting him.

The first time he felt your lips on his skin, tongue swiping to try and get every small speck of him, isn’t something that he can forget about easily. Hyunjin saw hunger in your eyes that he is fairly close to, your hands pulling him to you, your mouth closing over the open wound he did for you. His despise for blood staining you disappeared and not just in that moment. The deep color coated your lips, eyes shining just as your soft skin at the taste. He almost let you have a bite…and that he wouldn’t even regret. The rich, thick liquid tied with life and death looked so sinful on you that he felt his chest tighten.

His tongue swipes across his lips at the memory, realizing his hand stopped moving across the canvas for a moment too long, but you didn’t seem to notice it. He did however and also he realized that your eyes strained on his back were a little too unmoving. Hyunjin doesn’t even need to turn around to look at you, he already can feel the low hum of your racing thoughts, but not like his, yours are screaming. “I can feel your worries from here.” He says, putting his brush back into the oil mixture and contuining where he left off. He knows that if he would stop to look at you, you would shut down and not speak, it would only make you more distant.

The sound of his voice cuts through the silence, making you pull away from your mind for a split second. You blink to truly look at him, watching his back move and in the quiet you can even hear the small shuffle of the fabric of his black, silk shirt. You wonder how he does that, how he always knows that something is on your mind, but you realize that you can tell that also when it comes to him. It is unexplainable, it is always just a feeling. The bond that ties you together, which you can’t see or hear, only feel. The more you let this feeling take over, the more it is stronger.

You let your bottom lip go from the prison of your teeth. “Sorry, just lot on my mind I guess.” You mumble, not really lying, but also not fully saying the truth about these worries of yours outloud yet. Your eyes then look away for the first time from him to your hands, fumbling with the ring on your finger. The stone glimmers at you, so shiny that you can see him turning to you, before the sound of his stool creeks under his weight.

Hyunjin looks back at you, putting down his paintbrush, wiping away the small bits of paint on his hands onto his pants. His eyes trail over your sitting figure, before stopping at the small frown on your face. “What did I say?” You look up at him then, hand stilling over the ring. “There is nothing for you to worry about…” Lie — and you both know it.

You shake your head at his words, though you don’t correct him. There are a lot of things you should and do worry about. “It is not like that, Hyunjin.” You sigh out softly, watching his own features soften at your tone, but it is not filled with fright nor sadness. You are nervous — even if he wasn’t looking into your eyes, your heart would have told tell him. “You remember, what you said last night?” He tilts his head at you, not answering, but letting you continue. “You said you want to spend more time with me…”

It is meer whisper, feeling blood rushing to your cheeks. You don’t know why you are still so nervous around him after all that happened, maybe it is just the way he is always looking at you — so intense. Your bashfulness becomes a small embarrassment to you, mostly from your broken voice, but for him on the other hand, it sends a small amused smile on his face. “Oh…” He exclaimed, eyebrows furrowing. You for a moment think he truly is upset, but the playful glint in his eyes gives him away. He looks back to his painting, hands twitching like he for a moment doesn’t know what to do and you do watch him closely. “Let me than stop and–“

Your gasp rings in the air, when with a blink of an eye he moves from his seat to jump right next to you. It startles you so much that your lips are left parted, looking at his amused face with wide eyes. His sudden weight next to you also makes you move closer to him, brushing shoulders and you for a second forgot, what you wanted to say. Hyunjin amusement radiates from him, moving his arm so your side is slightly pressed into his chest. It makes a small smile break onto your face, pressing into his chest, however it doesn’t move him at all. You feel bad that even after his try to cheer you up, it doesn’t stop you for continuing.

“Wait let me finish–“ There is a light tone in your voice, still smiling a little at his unexpected move and that makes you realize something. Maybe it is just you? He seems to be enjoying his time with you. You are not saying that you don’t enjoy his company, but his playfulness seem to strike you a little harder that it should and you feel guilty that you can’t fully return it. The way he looks at you right now makes you almost stutter, because you don’t want him to take it the wrong way…you just want more — more of him to yourself. You look away from him then, missing the way his eyebrows furrow, but you do feel him straighten his back to catch your eyes again. “I know, that it is early and I know, that it is stupid, but it can’t seem to leave my mind–“ You ramble a little and with the soft graze of his fingers on your exposed shoulder, you have no choice but to look at him again. “I want to go home, Hyunjin…and I want you to come with me.” You exhale.

Your vulnerability makes him shake a little, leaning just a bit closer. “Y/N…”

“I know–“ You sigh heavily, closing your eyes. Why would you say that? You know that it is not the right time — let me enjoy you, his words echo inside your head. You want to, you so want to, but not here, you cannot breathe in this house and you hate the awful feeling creeping up on you. His home is becoming just a reminder of the things that happen, even with his loving family here with you, it didn’t calm you. Only he did — and you need him closer then ever, but what would be the price of this? You just got the oldest on your side, sparing you and giving you security, which you now want to leave…just something about them makes your skin crawl. You feel like a mess — you want one thing then another…you want to go somewhere with him, where it is closest to you, show him your own life, show him places, which are dearest to your heart. Something is messing with your head…just at yesterday’s night you were fine and somewhat happy, where you are right now. You wanted to see your family, but also not, because what if it is just waiting for you to do that? Why is your mind split into two parts right now? You know he said you could see them, but are you even ready yourself? Maybe you just want to remember clearly, what it was like before all of this…

“Yes.”

The spiral of words stops at his word, opening your eyes to glance at him. “What?” You say, watching him closely.

Hyunjin knows what you are feeling right now and he knows you want to escape just for a moment to somewhere, where you can feel at ease, yet he can feel the worry of possible danger waiting for you just behind the closed doors. “I want to go with you.” He tells you, hand inching closer to yours. “I know that you haven’t got here on your own decision and without even saying goodbye.” You let him lace his fingers with yours, cold skin cooling yours and you nearly stammer again at how he truly seems to understand you. More than even yourself, because you don’t recognize these sudden changes in you and why exactly the need of escaping is winning over the more safe thing to do. Hyunjin presses his lips together, eyes going over your features, before they meet yours again. “You really want me to go with you?”

His tone is soft and your mind now screams at you to go and run — away from all of your torment together. “Yes.” You nod, your voice now a whisper like his. You watch each other for a moment, before the spiral of thought comes back alive again — are you doing the right thing? A small grimace falls upon your face from the pounding pressure in your head, but you breathe through it. “But to be honest, I don’t know if I am fully ready to see them. I know that the moment I will…I cannot lie to them, but I don’t want to put them in any more danger. I just want to be close…and I want you…I want to be with you somewhere, where it is closest to me, where it is gonna be just us…Do you want that?” The last question is said so slowly.

Hyunjin is quiet for a second, but your worries are soothed away, when he suddenly trails his hand to your cheek. “You don’t even know how much I want that, Y/N…” His tone is soft, calm, but you do hear his own worry. Something calms you that he wants it too, but even if this should be your decision, you can’t forget about all the people you would be putting in danger. Yesterday they did tell you that they will protect you, but you all know that it was mostly, because of their own pride — they wouldn’t let their own first creations die that easily, their most trusted to be replaced by someone, who thinks they are on the same level as them. If they wouldn’t do anything about it, they would be considered weak. It scares you still that even them, don’t have any idea, who might be behind this. Hyunjin’s breath fans across your face, eyes speaking words, before he even opens his mouth again. “It is just so early, we got our blessing just a day ago and trust me, I can already hear their anger building–“

That makes you still for a moment, eyes trailing around the room, searching, even if you know they don’t have to be near you to hear you. “Are they – are they still here?” You don’t need an answer, because it is like you feel the sudden shift in the air. The small confession of him knowing that the oldest are still here with you, makes your heart race a little. Even a whisper is heard like a loud explosion to them and you don’t even want to imagine, what they must thinking right now. You were already playing with fire the moment you ask Hyunjin yesterday, right after their verdict, even if it was safe to speak.

Hyunjin swipes his thumb across your cheekbone, so he would get your attention back to him. “They didn’t want to leave just yet, maybe for our safety or maybe just because they know, that something was going to happen…” He feels bad that he didn’t tell you, but with the memory of you looking at him so sweetly last night, was worth a little lie and he is thankful that you understand.

You can see the way his eyes shift next, head just a little bit tilting to the side and you just know that words are being spoken. You watch him listen, your own ears trying to pick up any sound, but you however don’t hear anything, but the sound of your own blood rushing in your ears. “What are they saying?” You ask quietly, but he doesn’t answer right away. His jaw clenches, gaze hardening and in your small expectation you almost don’t hear the small creek of the floor just outside the door.

Your head whips around to the direction of the sound, shaking just a little, till you feel a reassuring touch on your upper back. “Felix.” He whispers to you and you feel a sense of small relief wash over you at the sound of his brother’s name. Looking back at Hyunjin you can tell there is something being spoken from the blonde and you wonder why exactly he came down to speak to you, when Hyunjin could hear him regardless of the distance — Felix wanted for you two to know they are here for the both of you. “We will be right there.” He says, not even calling out, he said it more to you than anyone else.

Your stomach flips, air catching in your throat as panic strikes you. You know that even thinking of what you were wishing for, could be enough to anger them. “I didn’t want them to hear me, I-“ You know, yet not, what to expect from them to you. They are unpredictable, driven by hunger and you start to shake just at the thought of seeing them again — angry at your being.

Hands fall on top of your naked shoulders, making your anxiety and terror stop for a moment, when you are met with a pair of shinning eyes. “It doesn’t matter.” He says slowly to you, counting down your rigid breathing, ignoring the way his heart clenches at your panicked state. His soft tone rules you into believing it, grabbing at his forearms to not pull him to you or push him off you, but to just realize he is here for you. “Your words came from the heart and that’s all that matters…” Those words however still don’t calm you enough, watching him stand up, hand already outstretched for you to take. You putting your hand in his felt like something more — like it was sealing an invisible deal. You shake of the feeling, you always think long enough to find even the most hidden meaning in such small things…you should look more, what is infront of you, but your gut feeling never really betrayed you. However the more time passed, the more it became just a subtle whisper.

Hyunjin stands before you, not pulling your hand or rushing you, just waiting and something warm fills you at that — even after all those centuries he is not afraid to wait for you just a bit longer. At that you finally take his hand, coldness wrapping around you. You let him help you get on your feet and it seems like he is walking for you also. Familiar feeling fills your chest as you let him guide you to them, the feeling of fear truly became your friend, though the hold he has you in is different. It is not filled, with fright like yours now, it is not filled with that emotion like yesterday — he holds you with security, grip soft around you, yet strong enough to let you know that he is not letting go of you.

You already knew that speaking in this house is never a private thing and you should have known better to not speak so freely and be more conscious. He should have said something or even stop you for continuing, he already knew that it must have been something important the moment you looked at him, yet he gave you the room to speak. Hyunjin meant it in the best way possible, he knew telling you that you are being spied on would make you cage into yourself — oh, how much you sometimes despise that he knows you so greatly. However he also didn’t want you to feel pressured, he wanted you to see you can talk in his home free of judgment and even with their guests, he doesn’t want you to think otherwise.

Goosebumps rise on your skin, when you walk up to the closed doors to the dinning room. Nothing could be heard from behind them and that scares you more than anything, because even with the short amount of time you got to know the oldest vampires, you knew they had a quiet temper — but not all. The tall blond, who seemed to be their leader atleast tried to understand you and you can see that even being the one above all the vampires didn’t make him look at you like you were nothing. The few others did, in a sense that their pride didn’t want to consider you as somehow their equal, even in this situation — you seemed to know why Hyunjin’s family has somehow the most outcome on vampires…they still haven’t forgot, what it is like to be a human.

Your unoccupied hand comes to your chest, trying to smooth away the bumps of fear on you, but even you can feel your heart racing underneath the palm of your hand. Hyunjin looks back at you for a moment, making you drown a little in the emotion in his eyes. His hand squeezing yours makes you calm down a little, he wanted you to see he will be by your side the whole time and he is determinate to not let you go under any circumstances. Your hand falls back to your side, making the light fabric of your fallen sleeves flow around you, creating a cooling breeze on your otherwise heated skin. You watch him turn back around, hand wrapping around the handle to the room and finally opening the door separating you from the others.

Everyone is there, like the elders, then also his family, whose unreadable faces greet you first. You realize at that moment that they also just now learned about your request. That is maybe why Felix also went down to get you, he wanted to know first, standing behind the closed doors to the study room in small disbelief — him and Hyunjin tell each other everything and anything and something squeezed the blond’s dead heart, when he learned about this the same time like everyone else. He looks at you both however with small understanding, but also bewilderment like everyone else.

You hate how silent it is, quiet before another storm waiting to happen. Your attention wants to stay on Hyunjin or even his family, who is however just as the others lost for words. Their makers stand around the long table, but like them, they don’t really meet your eye for a moment — everyone other than the man, who you learned is Hyunjin’s maker. Taehyung watches you both with his amber eyes. You have to look away, something about his stare and also about the fact that the others just watch the floor before you is nerve racking, but then the sudden movement to your right brings your eyes to Chan.

There is a thoughtful look on his face, meeting your gaze for a split second, before fully latching on to his brother. “Is this what you want?” His voice cuts through the silence and that seems to wake up everybody from their thoughts to look up at you both. His question is more in disbelief, because why would you even think of doing such a stupid thing. His family feels a little betrayed, not entirely no…but why would he let you talk about this, when he knows that they are still here, why would he not firstly say anything to them only? They have to remember that you are just as important to him as them…

“We know that this is not the right time–“ Starts off Hyunjin, but he is immediately cut off by the tall, dark haired man, whose name you still didn’t know.

“Exactly.” He says and with his single word it was like a switch, their anger now almost galloping the whole room. The others now are sizing you both, the tall blond to his right however still in a thoughtful stense, not like him, whose anger is reflecting all of theirs. “We gave you our word to protect you – and now you are telling us you want to leave?” His words end in a gasp of disbelief, almost amusement by your bravery – no, stupidity to even try saying something like that. His eyes glare into yours, you don’t look away, because his stare is freezing. “You are just using our sentiment…”

“Sentiment?” Repeats the vampire holding you, almost scoffing at the uncharacteristic use of such word.

The tone of his voice — again too bold in a situation like this, makes the tall, blond finally take his stand. Turning to face you, there is also small look of disbelief reflecting in his eyes — can this bond really turn a person like this? “You are already on thin ice, Hyunjin. Don’t make it worst for yourselves.” He says, before his eyebrows furrow like reminiscing something. “You do remember what happened just yesterday, don’t you? And I am not just talking about, when we arrived, but before…” How could you not remember? The memory makes your stomach flip, lump forming at your throat at the flash of his burned flesh. You can see, why you shouldn’t go and leave, but something still possesses you. “However I gave you my word to protect you, even if all of us have the biggest right not to–“ His tone turns sour, anger overtaking his voice and it makes you cower a little.

“Namjoon–“ Says Chan and finally you can put a name to his face. “We both know that their well being should concern just as much as it does to us.” He says slowly, turning back to both of you, with a look of understanding.

“And it does–“ Namjoon’s voice is raised and it almost makes the whole house shake…was he frustrated? For the first time you can see a hint of nervousness, but you know that it must not be fully it…”In a sense that we are protecting not just you now, but maybe the future of our species…” He is frustrated, because he doesn’t know, like anyone else in this room. “So there is no room to even think of doing something so reckless.”

You don’t fully know, what is possessing you to still stand with your decision, maybe because you already spoken and walking away would only mean that you truly cannot stand up for yourself. You see why — you know why they want to be careful and you also want that, but can you really stay put and wait? You cannot wait any longer, you cannot fight your need of finally breathing in peace. However that can also come with consequences you would never forgive yourself for, but realization comes over you. You take a step closer to them, that sudden yet small movement making everyone turn their attention to you. With your hand still around Hyunjin’s you try to concentrate on his calming presence and then you finally speak.

“I – we know that us leaving wouldn’t be the best, but please understand…I have my own family out there and I want to — need to see them.” Looking around you at each one of them, your eyes also go to his family, who do look back at you with nothing else, but empathy. Your voice is strong somehow, but raw with emotion and the original vampires can’t lie about not being captivated by your presence and message. “There isn’t a day, that I don’t think about, when it’s gonna be my last and I know that me leaving to see them will also put them into danger. So I beg for you to look atleast after them, if something would happen to them, it will be on me…However I think it could also help us in a way — maybe this person will stop hiding.”

A small pause lingers in the air, looking at you with a new light — they forgot that even with humans and their fragility in physical sense, they still could be stronger mentally. Yesterday you were scared, shaking just at the sight of them and rightfully so, but now you are standing up for yourself. Small click of a glass leads you to the long haired man, Yoongi, who shakes his head softly at you. “We all know that hiding isn’t the problem here.…Your life is important and we know that this person seems to go everywhere you two are, this person is acting out of spite.”

You nod slowly, like you already knew something like this would be spoken, stepping just a little bit closer to them and your tactic again seem to work, however even if you didn’t do that, you already had their full attention. Even the short, blond, who couldn’t stop getting under your skin is quietly watching you. “You said, you would protect us, so do that.” You say, feeling Hyunjin tightening his grip on you just a little at your words — the way you said it was bold and his family is the only one, who lets the surprise show a little on their faces. You never talked like that — you were demanding, not saying it out of plead. “It haunts me everywhere I go, even now I can still feel it lingering.” The light burn at the back of your neck has settled a little, now just a reminder that it could get under your skin any time it wants. “It must have memorized by now, what I do, when and where I go. If we would maybe change that, mess up it’s concentration…it maybe even wouldn’t go after us, if you would guard us.”

Proud isn’t the word he would use, it was more than that, but even Hyunjin is in small disbelief of your sudden strength and determination. His eyes trail up your joined hands to the men infront of you. He could basically see them weighting your words and he won’t lie that maybe you both leaving somewhere supposedly unknown to this person, would maybe give you something. Hyunjin — his family knows that if they didn’t want to do this, they would have already spoken. After all these years they never listened, till now and he gives all the credit to you.

Namjoon tilts his head at you, looking up again and you hold his softened gaze. “We cannot go with you…but we have a few good allies on our side.” It wasn’t a full answer, it didn’t have to be and his words lifts the small weight off your shoulders. They all cannot lie — they have a lot of enemies or maybe just a lot of vampires, who don’t want to live their lives under their statutes. A lot of them, more the younger ones, that thought that being a vampire meant no rules, freedom and they always seem to forgot that they are yet not the only ones in this world. However others — older, more experienced and stronger are fortunately on their side of the coin, but still it would take a lot to convincing for them to look after a human. It would raise even more suspicion, maybe chaos, but that already was done the moment you two walked in together into the ballroom.

“So do we–“ Steps in Minho, you catching his eyes, which stay on you, even with the others’ eyes on him. “They have been guarding her family since the day she disappeared and nothing. If it would want her completely alone, it would have already attacked them to get her to run away to them.”

“That just highlights, that maybe the reason why we think this is happening isn’t the truth and we can do nothing, but guess at this point — it seems to be alone–“ Concludes Chan, but the last sentence sits heavy on his tongue, glancing at Hyunjin. “Well, that’s what we thought till yesterday…”

He everts his gaze from you, but he still feels it piercing the side of his head and he can’t hide the vulnerability in his voice. “They just knew our weaknesses and I was reckless and stupid…” Shaking his head at the awfully bitter memory, he momentarily lets it rest at the back of his mind, but you don’t — you can’t stop remembering it. Hyunjin looks past you to the eldest, because his voice would crumble yet again. “We have our best men out there — vampires and humans. If we would join forces there is no way for this person to get out of this without getting caught, we are prepared now…”

Deep amber eyes meet his, but not fully. They look at him through you and Hyunjin has to wonder if that words were even meant for him. “So that’s the plan?” Taehyung states it more than questions it and when Hyunjin sees your body stilling a little, it gives him the full view of the man he once called a friend. “You leave…just like that?”

Your eyes cannot look into his, so intense and yet unreadable and you are thankful for Hyunjin, who comes to step before you, like shielding you. That makes the older vampire finally evert his eyes from you to him. “Just like that…” Says the man holding you and there is a small challenging tone lingering in the air, but the others for the sake of this situation don’t try to throw another log into the fire.

“You…you are risking her and yours life–“ The dark haired man next to Namjoon, stating the obvious, but it was mostly meant as a warning — a reminder.

“She has me.” There is a small smile on his face, when he feels your eyes on him. “I won’t let anything happen to her as long as I am by her side.”

“Hyunjin…we don’t even know what we are against, it could be everyone and anything–“ They already have decided, but maybe, just maybe they want to be conscious for a little longer — they are not fully against it, no, but it still will be a great risk putting you out there, without their own supervision…they forgot how to trust someone other than themselves.

“We don’t know, how much time we have left…” It is the truth and even now this reminder still hurts you greatly. Your own eyes plead, when looking at them. “Please, I beg you as your once friend, let me have her, till I still can–“ Your head whips back at him, because he is admitting that even if he is determined to give his everything to keep you safe, it maybe not be enough. Time is the enemy here and unknown its right hand. Hyunjin then turns to you, trying to hide the emotions reflecting in his eyes, but his voice already done its thing to make the room turn into something different.

They maybe may not ever understand — the bond, but there is a need to live another day in every vampire just for this reason alone. They all wonder everyday, when it is going to be the day and something tugs at their dead hearts at seeing someone finally finding its end. It was a torture in a sense, becoming something so powerful, yet missing the most important part of themselves — they were creatures made to roam this world till the end of times and just a few had the courage to end their lives before, because the price was too high…everyone, who ever done that, will have the part of their soul missing.

“Our way of understanding has its limits…maybe if we would be as lucky as you Hyunjin, we could fully understand.” They still all watch in silence, sight on your joined eyes, hands and souls. “Though we will tolerate it…” When Namjoon finally says his verdict your chest blooms, tearing your gaze off Hyunjin, who turns to look at him also. “Just don’t do anything stupid and don’t let her out of your sight, she is too important.” The others around him don’t say anything, but their eyes tell you enough.

Hyunjin glances down at you, nodding softly. “She is and I will protect her with all I have.” He says, gaze drifting to his family, who look at him with watchful eyes.

Namjoon nods slowly, believing his every word. He then looks around his own family and just for a moment, he wonders if they would ever be like yours. You don’t see his face nor hear anything being said, but his action is enough to make them move from their almost frozen state. Their job here is done — they have decided and even them find it quite hard to believe that acting on your emotions could get them agreeing and for the first time in a while they all move together, decide together to leave for now to join forces not just with themselves, but also with their long forgotten friends. Turning back to you, before leaving, he holds your gaze for a moment. “Goodbye, till dawn.” He says and you nod back in a silent thank you — actions now speak more than words.

The oldest vampires leave in an uncharacteristic quiet, leaving you with Hyunjin and his family, but their presence is still present around you. Chan is the first one to face you both and you can see in the others that they all have to take their own time to think about this situation and then also your piecing words. There is no hint of judgement nor anger that they didn’t learn about your request earlier, it actually helped them understand you better, before their own thoughts would have fill out the missing pieces. Yet there are none, they understand, but still your suddenness isn’t something, that can be forgotten…

“We will prepare everything–“ He says, few silent words passing through in a language you cannot understand, but you can seen them glimmering in their gaze. “You can take your time.”

“Thank you.” Hyunjin says, even if that word couldn’t truly describe how much more grateful he is to have them. They all waited so long for this moment and even if it yet still didn’t seem to find them, why would they not let him have it?

A feeling warms your chest and it is mostly relief, because they understand you. You do not know how much time you have left, till the end and also you do not know if will all end in death or not — you can only guess, but know atleast one thing is certain and that it is that you are going home. You maybe said, that you weren’t fully ready to face them, but now you are determined. You know that your life is surrounded with darkness and the night and you do not want that to happen to them. However it also brought you a new light.

Hyunjin still doesn’t let go of you, not now, when he can finally have you all for himself only. He cannot forget, but because of you, he will take the risk to put his mind at ease, atleast for a moment — with their help, there is nothing that can happen to you and your family now.

────

You can’t truly remember the last time you have been so happy, chest filled with that tickling feeling that almost makes you jump. You grew used to waiting for the sun to set, but now the wait was almost excruciating. You are happy mostly, but you can’t really fight the exhaustion, that replaced by the old weight on your shoulders — though the small fear still lingers. It was quiet, even if you knew that under this roof you were not alone. It was always like this, but considering the situation, you were taken back by the stillness of it all. You almost wondered if they lied about their promises — however you don’t realize that they don’t particularly like to be loud enough to be noticed, their presence lingering is enough to remind you…maybe you need to realize that some things don’t need to be voiced out loud. You, a human, though always need a reminder. Your time too precious and short compared to theirs.

However your thoughts were mostly on his family — Hyunjin also was quiet and you for a moment wanted to say something, but there was nothing. Were you that blind? Were your needs actually not understood, permission only given to ease you? No — that is not it. This discussion does have a meaning and for everyone…why are you thinking like this again? It seems like your thoughts sometimes were not yours at all. He wanted this — he wants this just as much as you do and you know not just because of his words, but also by his look, his touch…frantic, shaking almost like he is telling himself to just wait.

Time with him passes by slowly, yet at the end of the day, you always reminisce how quick it all was. You think that if you atleast had something to occupy yourself with, not staying in quiet waiting, you wouldn’t talk to yourself like this. However your thoughts also made you realize something, while also looking down at the length of your body. Like you said — you sometimes think you walked into a different time and your eyes widened just a little as you realize you needed to change. You weren’t surprised in a sense, that when you went inside your shared closed, your old clothes were smushed into the farthest point of the closet. The fabric felt almost foreign to the touch, not soft like those ones he gave you, but they hold more memories…they were more you.

When you changed into your new, old clothes that you were lastly wearing, when you were taken, Hyunjin almost froze at the sight of you. It wasn’t a bad look, nothing like that, but seeing you in something like that, made him also realize how much he had pushed his own life into yours. Why haven’t you said anything? He hopes you know he meant it in the best way possible — he gave you everything you wanted, which mostly you didn’t ask for, that is the truth…he just wanted to spoil you. However the ring on your finger was still there, even with being in your own clothes, ready to go home, you still hold a piece of him with you.

Hyunjin wanted to help with everything needed to be done, but he was easily dismissed by a flick of a hand — his family knew you needed him as well as he did you and for the first time he was getting ready to leave. Not temporarily, but just the realization of going somewhere alone, away from them and his home…he now knows how hard it is for you somehow, he couldn’t quite imagine being ripped away from everything you know. That is the past however he needs to remind himself of that and you try to do that too. Only the present and the future is important as long as you will be by his side.

Being outside after what happened yesterday still sends shivers down your spine, only intensifing by the breeze flowing around you. But know you stand before the house, not in the deep forest behind it, so you do leave it there to look forward. You almost feel…weird, standing outside here in your old clothes, your phone, wallet and still half full packet of cigarettes in your pockets — it were the little things like these that only made you more on the edge.

Your head turns to the car behind you. It almost looks strange seeing something so modern after such a long time — were your lives really that different? Your frown dissolves a little, when you glance back to the others standing before you. The artificial lights, with the moon shining down on you helps you a little to see their features. Their expressions are little to nothing, but the constant fidgeting in their spots or squeezing their hands into a fists tells you everything. It is hard to let go of someone, when you had them next to you for so long, even if it was just for a little. Your eyes trail over them slowly — from Jeongin, whose eyes shine, when looking at Hyunjin next to you, to Seungmin, who keeps clenching his jaw, to Felix, who has eyebrows furrowed lightly, gaze soft, to Han, whose lips are put into a small pout, to Changbin, whose face shows a small little saddened smile, to Minho, whose eyes keep drifting from him to you, with small awareness, to lastly Chan, who holds his brother by his shoulder, with a lingering look. Though even the small differences in the answers, every single of them showed happiness for you both.

They all for a moment just silently look at each other and you do not make a sound, your own stare only drifts to the main entrance, where seven figures stand in the shadows. They are now just silhouettes, a reminder and you do feel their eyes piercing right through you. They are just there, silently watching and when you went outside they appeared out of thin air, seemingly wanting to be present, yet not. Were they being respectful? You don’t even think they know such a word after being alive for so long…maybe they all watched you to see where they went wrong, where they all lost themselves, became just a companion — not a family.

Chan grips his brother’s shoulder just a little tighter, like he wanted to send all of his strength to him. Hyunjin smiles lightly at his doings, sending him a small reassuring look, before turning to look at his whole family. “Words can’t describe how thankful I am for what you have all done to me.” Everything they have done, their support, when he first realized it was you, never changing their minds of turning their backs on him for his choice — it simply cannot be voice out, with words how thankful he truly is to have them.

“And we are yet not done.” Says Minho, eyes going to yours then. “Please, be careful.” He probably isn’t the type to let emotions take over him so easily, but there is small tone at the end that reminds you of something they told you — you are now family and that means your safety and well being is just as important as their brother’s.

Hyunjin nods at the blond, squeezing at the hand on his shoulder, before Chan finally releases him. “Always.” He says, eyes little bit glistening in the soft light and the others can’t help, but look back the same way.

“Yeah, that’s what we are worried about–“ Pips up Seungmin, the corners of his lips turning up slightly, making even you and the others smile a little, while Hyunjin sends him a small look that was nothing, but playful.

Even in this lighthearted situation the stares of the eldest cannot be shaken off. You nearly want to wait just a little longer for them to say something, but what else is there left to say? They gave you the permission, they gave you their word to protect you — there is nothing else to say to you, other than look at you with thoughtful looks. The piercing stares however made you wonder for a moment if they regret their decision, but that thought leaves you the second fingers lightly graze over yours.

Looking down, you watch Hyunjin lace his fingers through yours, reassuring you. Your heart leaps to your throat for a moment, because that move also told you that it was time. He takes a small step back, already decided and ready, but you don’t move, looking up at the others. Such a small amount of time you have all spend together…but every single one of them was memorable. Even if your time spend together was considered short to someone like them, it was long enough to create their own bond with you — your family is bigger than you think. “Thank you again…for everything.” Your lips turning into a smile is mirrored by every single one of them and that sends your heart beating a little faster. “Goodbye for now.” They all nod at you and you can’t help, but look for the last time behind them — even if you don’t see their faces, now meer blurs, you also send them a small silent goodbye, before you let Hyunjin finally lead you away.

The car’s door is opened for you, his hand gesturing for you to take a seat and even the sound of the vehicle softly humming, the smell of the leather seats makes you all take it in fully. When you sit down, him closing the door after you, your eyes don’t move away from all of them. The window now reflect your face, gaze drifting to your own reflection, before watching the door next to you being opened, familiar figure and scent feeling your senses…it will be just you two for a little while. A soft sigh fills the small silence and you can just feel Hyunjin looking at you, his hand on yours again leads your attention back to him. The small sadness isn’t unseen, but the smile on his face full of happiness — excitement, makes your tense shoulders slump slightly. He doesn’t even have to say anything, you know what he is asking you, but you want to know the answer for this question from him also.

Then you both nod at the same time, so subtly, but you were both sure with your answer. Hyunjin then turns to lightly knock on the screen blocking your view of the front and just with that the car slowly drives away. You can’t help, but let your eyes linger on the disappearing figures and you didn’t have to glance at him to know he is doing the same. From the distance the house seemed even larger, moon dusting its glory and with the trees surrounding you it doesn’t take long, till your view is blocked by the forest. Your mind goes back to the first day — when you woke up, all startled and again you didn’t seem to notice the small path that could have lead you back home…however you still don’t know, where you are. You have to wonder, just how much away you are from your home.

With being drove to the deep woods, the moon doesn’t reach down on you anymore, nothing but the darkness before your eyes, when you look out the window — nothing more than yours and his reflection. Your eyes linger on him, watching his head being turned away from you, but his hand doesn’t leave yours. Somehow it still fascinates you…him and his abilities. You do however feel how his grip tightens ever so slightly after a while, just the sound of the road filling up the silence. Did you do the right thing? You question yourself now, because of the way he said his goodbyes — you both know that you will eventually return, but with him having his own family, seeing them every single day for hundreds of years…it must be difficult to say the slightest of goodbyes.

With your eyes plastered on his reflection, you watch your lips move, before even thinking of your next words. “Is it selfish of me?” You whisper, even if a person could still hear you vampire or not, the tone felt like the most right one. Like he already knew you were watching him his eyes meet yours through the window. “To just run away from all of this to be with you? Is it selfishness, when you would do anything to be with the person you long for the most?” The small confession is so silent, but he knows you mean it with all your heart — you don’t need to scream to be heard.

“No–“ His hand holds yours and you let him move them to rest on your thigh, just to feel you even closer. Just this small touch sends shivers down your spine, turning your head to catch his gaze. “Because the other person wants it just as much…” You again smile softly, the gesture used to be something special, but now it became something so natural and it was always received.

“How do you even know, where I live?”

Hyunjin only looks at you longingly, eyebrow raise and silently watching your lips form into ‘O’. A small sound escapes you at that and he has to fight a bigger smile from your reaction. “Always seem to surprise you, huh?” His head turns away from you a little, because he can’t hide the amusement on his face any longer.

The teasing comment makes you release a sound very close to a laugh, now your turn to look away to hide your own smile, but he mimics you with turning back around to just catch your expression. “Yeah…” You look out the window, still not being able to see anything else, but your own reflection. You like this new side of him — more free, more him, it makes you feel better too, letting you take your guard down just a little.

You wonder then if someone is following you, keeping an eye on both of you or if someone will be waiting for you, when you arrive, but you have to realize, that these creatures can easily be invisible if they wanted to, nothing but their aura letting someone like you know of their presence — but you have been mistaken before. You will be alone now, but how much actually? You may not see them, hear them, but Hyunjin definitely can. You wonder if this irritates him in some way — he wants to be alone with you, but even with someone present somewhere it doesn’t matter as long as you are with him…you are the only one he can see. A house full of vampires haven’t stop him before from having you…

His eyes drift sto you at the memory, trailing over the length of your neck to your arm, till they reach your joined hands. His fingers graze over your thigh just a little, a twitch — reflex perhaps. You don’t seem to mind or notice the sudden shift in him, too occupied by trying to look at the road before you as the car is finally being illuminated by some outside lights. His brothers didn’t say anything, but he could just feel the teasing looks, especially from Seungmin and Minho, even Felix couldn’t hide a smile of his own — they truly didn’t have to say anything, he knows that they heard, but even if Hyunjin wants nothing more than to have your blissful sighs to graze his ears only, he holds a sense of pride…or he just doesn’t care enough to not act on his own needs. He remembers the bashfulness on your face at the realization, but to put your mind to peace, you just learned to ignore the reality that they had to witness that. You don’t particularly think about that at this moment right now, but just by his own racing thoughts and the soft touch of his fingers on your leg, send a small wave of familiar bliss over you.

You don’t really like to go anywhere outside your city, surprised that Mia didn’t even question you, but you have to remember just how much her mind was changed on the behalf of her own and everyone’s safety. The distance, which it took to get on the road, that finally felt familiar, makes your realize, how much time you have wasted locked away from the outside world — you didn’t even know there was a forest, just few miles away from your city and the fact you were so certain, that you must have been so far away from home, makes you shake your head at yourself. He has been here all this time…so close, yet so far — you wonder how many times you two could have crossed paths if you weren’t so eager to go back to the safety of your home. You also wonder if they lived here their whole lives and what you know that might be the truth. They watched the city grew, while they had to let the forest around them separate them from the new world — that is maybe, why they still somehow live in the past, in the best times, when they still could let the outside world know of their presence. Now they just live in the shadows, coming out whenever their hunger consumes them or even their own curiosity and want.

The streets were still alive, night early, people walking, running, stumbling and laughing at whatever — you missed this, you didn’t even realize it till now. Everything seemed normal, like before, but now you have him with you and you want him to show you the world you know. Your unoccupied hand fumbles lightly with the paper packaging of your cigarette, you realize also that the last time you truly went out to smoke was the first few days you have spent at the mansion…like you were holding on your old life with them. Hyunjin watches you the whole time through the reflection of his window and even if he mostly feels empathy for your feelings right now, he has to smile to himself also from the way you keep fidgeting in your spot like you were ready to just jump out in what seemed like excitement.

Your eyes crinkle at the familiar spots you used to go to — your local corner shop with the loveliest lady at the counter, you wonder if she just atleast a little misses you, your favorite take out spot that makes your mouth water at the thought of eating your favorite dish and then your block…You count numbers on the buildings, like you were making sure it was just like you remember, counting down to your own apartment building, where the car slows down a little, before your eyes are plastered on the door.

The car stops, parking to the free place you remember your neighbor always warned you about not to take. You smile lightly at the memory of his red face, when parked your old, rusty car way close to his brand new one — such a simple time. Your own car now hopely still is parked at the next block. You don’t even use it that much, didn’t have to and mostly didn’t want to with the traffic, but again the memory of something so simply now grows into something more meaningful to you — this is your life. Your eyes trail around the building, then up, landing right at what you know is your window and you breathe out a long sigh, before opening the car’s door with no words, making your hand fall out of his. He doesn’t stop you, he just watches you silently, before doing the same.

The small breeze lets you take in the all so familiar scent of your home, closing your eyes just for a moment. You don’t even know, where the sudden nerves came from, but you shake a little. Did you really missed your home this much? The sound of the car’s door closing snaps you out your thoughts, opening your eyes to look at Hyunjin, who swings a bag over his shoulder, before tapping at the trunk of the car. The bag on his shoulder is quite big, but you know he could definitely lift five times your weight without even breaking a sweat. Still the small detail of him actually taking his time to pack his own things distracts you enough, till the car disappears in the distance.

Not just him now, but also his things will put into your home, which till now never had a visitor like him…no man ever has seen your apartment and you push away the thoughts circling in your head. Hyunjin comes up to you, hand landing on your lower back, tilting his head at you. “You alright?” Rubbing soft patterns on your skin, you do look back at him with a real smile.

“Yeah…” Turning back to gaze at the front door, you slightly shrug. “It is just a little weird to be back to all of this–“ You then shake your head at your own words, sighing, before your hands come back inside your hoodie in an instinct, only to realize something. Your keys — they weren’t even there in the first place and you panic a little at the thought, that they might have fallen out, when you were taken.

However then there is a familiar sound, the jiggling and clicking making you turn slowly to him as he presents you your lost keys. You give him a small unimpressed look, that only makes him grin more at your small pout, putting your keys into your palm. “Of course.” You can’t help, but mumble. You don’t know if he is doing it on purpose, but his tactics do make you more relaxed.

Walking up the small steps leading to the front door, you can already hear the distant sound of a television playing from your neighbor’s window. Everything is so normal, so…nice. You put the keys into the keyhole, twisting it in away you always do and even if it is silly, how you think of these small things like something magical, it does put a permanent smile on your face. The heavy doors click open immediately, making you push your whole weight into them to open them as wide as you can to let him through, but then you remember…

“Wait, you are not–“

You are stopped by his hand coming to hold the door for you so you can let go and you do let it go in shock, when he comes through the door with no resistance. Your frown definitely isn’t missed and you did expect some more playful looks at your stunned face, but now he almost looks like he was embarrassed. “How can you get in?” You ask, watching him let go of the door so it falls shut behind him, both of you now standing in the silent lobby.

“The building belongs to the city.” He says simply, looking around, but you still look at him pointedly. That doesn’t explain, why he can get in. Someone must have invited him or does it work differently, when the building isn’t technically anyone’s? Your silent questions are answered, but again not fully. Hyunjin glances at you briefly, before smiling at you almost sheepishly. “We have contacts.” He says and you do wonder if he ever went inside, when you were home — something tells you that you don’t want to know. “You keep forgetting how old I am–“

You laugh, it was short, but it still rang in the quiet hallway, turning around to walk up to the staircase. “Trust me, I don’t.” You glance back just in time to see his furrowed eyebrows, while he follows you up the stairs — the way his hand is caging the side of your body not pressed into the railing is not missed. “It’s the way you talk.” You explain, huffing lightly under your breath as you keep your eyes on him. “You sometimes sound like…nevermind–” You say, waving your hand, it’s no use.

He truly looks offended by your words a little and you do have to fight the laugh bubbling inside you. “You wound me.” His hurt tone is awfully dramatic and his answer leads you to give him another pointed look.

You turn back around counting the last steps leading to your apartment, eyes lingering on a familiar spot, where the paint of the walls is stripping or the stairs are crooked. “I like this new side of you — you are more…relaxed.” You confess your thoughts, that have been in your head lingering.

“That is all you.” He smiles at you. You don’t turn around to see it, but you feel it, your own lips turning up as you take the last step to your floor.

When you spot your door, you breathe out a little more heavily, catching some of your stolen breaths. The number of your apartment shines brightly, even if it turned brassy from time. You can feel his stare on your back, that supports your body and mind, looking down at your keys. You fumble a little to get the one key from the prison of the multiple keychains. You are thankful he didn’t tease you about that, because it seems like he loves to that now. You can’t wait any longer, every uncertainty disappears into thin air, when you get your key to open the door. You turn once, twice, before pushing open the door and your eyes nearly water, when your nose is hit with the smell of your home. You walk a few steps inside, before you flipping the light switch on. Your eyes and body is so occupied by the sight before you, that you almost don’t hear the knock behind you.

You frown at him, as he leans his body on the doorway in, what seems like a waiting. “What?”

Hyunjin shrugs a little, looking at you through his eyelashes. “Can’t come in, this part of the building belongs to you…” He says and your mouth opens a little. The way he stands in your doorway reminds you of that one night, but now there is no fear about him getting in, only expectation.

You twirl on your feet a little, smiling at him, before you sigh. “You can come in.” You say and his face now matches yours, smiling to himself, before he steps inside. You are right it does smell like home — it smells like you.

The more you look, the more your body slumps…you are finally home — alone. You turn back around, watching him look around your apartment in wonder and you don’t think it is necessary to make a tour for him. Your home was simple, small, not like his, but he doesn’t show any signs of not liking it. When he suddenly glances at you, it makes your sight drift, stopping in small confusion at the flowers on your window sill.

Then, when you walk up to them you notice small changes in your home — your flowers were watered, the blanket on your sofa was put neatly over the armrest and even from here you can see your kitchen without any cutlery laying around like you thought you left it. “I don’t remember it being so…” In your field of vision appears Hyunjin, who looks at the pottery you have once made on a shelf next to the window you were standing before.

“Minho — when he came to your friend that night he told her to take care of everything for you.” You nod slowly, thankful but puzzled and he does see the confusion on your face. “I didn’t want it for you to feel like you disappeared fully–“

“Thank you.” You say a little uncertain, but you do mean it mostly. “Why didn’t you tell me sooner?”

“I didn’t–“

“You didn’t know if I would be able to ever come back…” You say before he can finish, turning away from him only to be stopped by his hands on your shoulders.

Looking into your eyes, so deeply, that makes your small flicker of pain disappear, you let him put his hands on your warm cheeks. “But you are here now, we…” He whispers the last word in such a sweet tone, that it makes the both of you smile again. Never till now you have done that as much and wonder how you could have not done at all in the past.

Your hands fall on top of his, pulling them from your face just to hold them to your body. A flicker of light coming from your window makes you turn into that direction, eyes going to the night sky. Something possess you then, a memory flashing in your head and you can’t do anything other than to run to it. “Can we?” You look at him again, eyes big, filled with small wonder. “Can we go for a walk?” Such a simple request, but so big at the same time.

Hyunjin doesn’t even have to wonder, why so suddenly you want to outside, when you just got home — there is only one place, the only one that he also desires to see again, but now with you in his arms. “Of course.” He pulls your joined hands up to his lips, landing a kiss so subtle to your skin, that it tickles.

Somehow the place you so wanted to see was also home in a sense — it is where you found each other. The Moon still the same like always seems to guide you even if you would got lost, but even with that it wouldn’t be possible, because your heart seems to know. It is a foreign feeling to walk with someone like this, hand in hand, leaning into each other just to feel more…Your heart beats faster, remembering all the events of the night — everything. Since then you haven’t walked walk this path till now, because it would only remind of the thing that might have happened if it weren’t for him and Minho. You didn’t want to look, you truly didn’t, but your eyes still drift to the cemetery you pass by.

Its gates are closed, no sound is heard other than the small high pitch breeze moving through the squeaky, old metal. The memory of their hands on you — your stomach flips, trying to give your all attention to the touch that doesn’t make you want to jump away, however it leaves you at that. You almost stop dead in your tracks, not even quick enough to look at what he is doing, before he is again right next to you, but now blocking your view of the cemetery. How does he always know? He steals your attention, slowly clasping your hand into his yet again, giving you enough time to pull away — you don’t, you only press yourself more into his body as he leads you to your destination.

The bridge — still so same is empty, no music, no distinct chatter, just like you remembered. Your eyes go to the same spot, where you stood looking down at him, while he drew the scenery, with such a calmness. You wonder if he, before you two crossed paths, came to this same spot over the many years he have lived, just to see if it changed — and it did the moment a figure suddenly appeared, he was for the first time not alone. The silence between you is not uncomfortable nor tense, but it sits there, only drifting away, when you stop to the stone railing.

The water under you splashes lightly around the stones in the lake, your heated skin cooling, with just a small breeze of the night. The sky is clear, no lights effecting it. You don’t remember, when you released your grip from him, hands on the stone before you, slightly piercing, but when a chest presses against your back, hands falling next to yours, you lean back a little more to chase the familiar coldness again.

His breath on your hair mimics the breeze and you breathe just a little more to get the scent of his skin in your lungs. Your eyes almost grow heavy from the peacefulness of it all, letting yourself be swallowed by his presence, while both of you watch the world before you. You wonder if he paints the moon so often, because he longs for something warmer — the sun, now his enemy. Now it isn’t the sign of the times, when his life could still grow, it was now the moon. The sun…licking at his skin, till it reaches the bone…

“Are you still thinking about, what happened yesterday?”

How? How did he know you were thinking about it? Maybe he knew it was on your mind all along and know it finally the right time for it to be spoken. You can feel his every word, lips pressed against your ear lightly. “I am really trying not to…” That’s right you shouldn’t. Why do you have to think about this awful thing and ruin this moment — however how can you forget about the fact you almost lost him? Why doesn’t he want to talk about it?

Because he is ashamed, because he let his anger control him…what if he did spend just for a second longer out in the sun? It would mean that he would have never seen you and his family again, because of something so stupid. Hyunjin gave it exactly, what it wanted, but if it weren’t for you, if you didn’t come to search for him, if he didn’t see you — it would have been his end. Your next words then leads him to move away from this memory into the next one and he realizes just how much you are thinking about, what all that have happened.

“They didn’t even wanted from you to try and compel me again…” You whisper, deep frown on your face as you remember the way your body didn’t feel like yours, when they had whispered those things to you. Hyunjin chest tightens, jaw clenching and the anger, which he tried to control tries to win over again for a moment.

However you are then suddenly turn around, back pressing into the stone wall and you have no choice, but to face him. Though his face is clear of any anger, your own softening at the way his eyes linger on yours. “They didn’t, because they believe.” He tells you, with each word his eyes drifting over your features and your lips do fall apart at the last one.

That action makes him still for a moment, glancing down at your mouth as you repeat the word. “Believe…” It is more of a question that you think you know the answer to and your heart hammers against your chest, when his eyes strain over your quivering lips.

You almost gasp out from his gaze and from the way he leans just a little more closer to you, his own heavy breaths fanning across your face. “Believe, that what we have is true–“ He whispers to you and himself, caging your body and his ears nearly bleed from the sound of your racing heart.

“Hyunjin…” You sharply inhale, lips parting even more like you are chasing the stolen breaths to breathe in his, just to be closer — just to feel him. His hands grips tightly the stone behind you and you don’t back away, because of his touch, but because your head starts to spin just a little, when his forehead touches yours.

The skin to skin contact is different from any other somehow and you chase it, pressing your hands on his chest, eyes drifting close. “That I can’t live without you, that I can’t even think of anything other than you…that I can’t keep myself away from you, because it hurts — it hurts so bad–“

“Hyunjin–“ You gasp, grip tightening on his shirt till it nearly rips.

“Y/N…” He whispers your name sweetly in your parted lips, now so close to yours. Your heart seems to stop at that moment, body aching for his as he asks you the final question. “Can I?”

“Yes.”

Your eyes fall shut, your eyelashes fanning across his cheeks, before he leans closer to graze his lips across yours. In that second you feel pure ecstasy, lips parting more, gasp getting caught in your throat, when he finally for the first time kisses you. It is long, full of emotions, that so needed to be released, letting him hold your face in his hands — so softly, like he was afraid to break you. The first touch was short, just because you both needed to breathe in each other, before he is pressing his lips against yours again, now moving slowly, letting the sweet taste of you consume him from the inside.

The need — the need he longed for so long to be filled is now right in the palms of his hands, that he couldn’t help, but run through your soft hair. A small sound escapes you at that, silenced by his hunger, that you let take over him. His tongue grazes lightly over your lips, making you gasp, but the noise only makes his hand in your hair tighten, tugging at the roots. You couldn’t help, but do the same sigh again, now strained, pleading and he pulls away for a moment just to look down at you.

Lips — red, puffy, parted, panting in heavy sighs, that rule him like a siren. Your eyes — glassy, pleading, looking into his and he cannot fight the argue, pushing you even harder against the stone. His hand, tugging at your strands makes your head almost dangle from the bridge, but his other coming to dig its fingers into your waist reminds you, that you are the safest you have ever been. He leans to kiss you again, but now it’s rougher, hungrier, tongue grazing over yours, till you can taste the slightly metallic taste. A moan leaves you both at the touch, your hands running through his own hair — tugging, caressing, everything just to make him do it again.

You breathe hard through your nose, that presses against his, for a moment trying to keep up his rhythm, before you let yourself fall back into his arms…you don’t care, what he does to you, you just need him to never stop touching you. His lips are pillowy, so plump and soft, your salivas mixing together and you quickly become drunk on him. A low hum is heard in your head, like the time you tasted his blood — intoxicating. Your feet almost lift off the ground from how hard he is pushing into you, but his hands on you just bring you closer again. But then so suddenly you nearly cry out, when he stops, pulling his lips away from yours.

“W-what-“ Your mind is a mush, lips tingling, spit coating your chin, but when he did that you just now realize you almost forgot to breathe, making you gulp in air into your screaming lungs. However that doesn’t seem like the only thing why he pulled away, both of his hands now digging into your waist, making you shiver a little from the touch. But the moment you thought he stole from you both wasn’t really his fault. Hyunjin’s head is turned away from you, looking into the distance in unreadable expression, chest still heaving from your kiss.

Your wide eyes travel then to that direction, squinting a little into the dark and you don’t see anything for a moment, till you lean back to plant your feet fully on the ground. There — in the shadows is a person standing, only silhouette to your human eye, but with his senses he left them, before he even saw them. At the sight you grow a little alarmed, but looking back at Hyunjin you don’t see anything other than…disappointment.

His sigh rings in the air as he turns to look at you, giving you a small smile that doesn’t quite reach his eyes. You realize at that the person standing their in the distance must be someone sent to look after you, but even if it is good thing to know that they have kept their word, the fact that your shared moment must have been seen by this person makes blood rush to your cheeks.

Hyunjin makes you glance back at him with a simple finger under your chin and then he sends you a real smile this time as his eyes fall down to your puffy lips. “Let’s go home.” He says, putting his hand back in yours. Home — your peaceful home.

You nod silently, turning back for the last time to look at the person, only to come across no one. However their presence doesn’t let you consume you as your fingers graze carefully over your mouth, not seeing the small look you are given, but he on the other hand touches his own, with his teeth, tongue running over his bottom lip just to get the sweet taste of you again on his tastebuds. He knows — he so knows the look on your face, eyes just barely catching yours mixed spit on your chin. However even if he knows, that the effect on your dizzy state is his spit right now, even if you don’t know it gives the same feeling like his blood can — you both know you are drunk on him and him only.

────

All of your worries seem to be finally washed away. Your hands run through your hair, hot water sliding down your body. You don’t even feel the slight sting, skin now numb and ablaze from how much you scrubbed your body out of any filth. The bathroom is filled with humid air, a fog from your shower wrapping around you. You don’t why, but you can’t face him. Not because you don’t want, but because of how he looked…how he looked sitting on your bed — in your home. It was so domestic, just right, but also foreign. It makes you shiver in a way, the fresh memory of his lips against yours filling your mind.

You can still feel him — pressing his body into yours, tongue running across your lips and breathing you in like you were the best thing he ever tasted. The rush you got after was familiar, lingering even now, touching your lips, with just the tips of your fingers, like you were scared you would wipe his touch away. Your hair is almost dry, running water just filling up the silence, not even touching you. You don’t know for how long you have been just standing there inside your shower, but it was enough for you to softly hiss at the sight burn on your skin. You at that shut the water off.

It was almost like nothing even happened, just a normal day, but the remaining presence just behind the doors leading to your bedroom isn’t missed, as well as the ring sitting on your washbasin. You wipe away the foggy mirror, looking at your face, that still holds some specks of exhaustion. You think you are getting better, in a physical sense and it is all for him. Your heart doesn’t stop racing, even if you are quietly and peacefully getting dressed into your sleep shirt — it’s because of him, it is always him in a way. It is somehow nerve racking, having him here with you all alone, waiting for you, till he can take his own shower, but also…there is this one small thing. You cannot hold yourself any longer, not when you are finally alone with him, not when he kissed you. You are smitten, drunk off him and if you just knew, what effect you have him.

Hyunjin is lying on your bed, back pressed against the mattress and he holds himself back from turning to his side to push his face into your pillow. It’s so soft — all of it. Your natural scent wraps around him like a thick blanket, your taste stick resting at the back of his throat. You have him in some sort of spell and he wonders if you are not what you seem like…How do you have him so wrapped around your finger? The fact you don’t even know it drives him insane, eyes opening just, when he hears the water shutting off. He wonders if you wanted space — if you needed some time alone, but what is there to think about? You do want him, just as much as he wants you next to him right now.

The sound of the door opening makes his head turn to the direction a little too fast, watching the fog and hot air cutting through the coldness of your bedroom. You walk in, mist surrounding you, body and hair still damp, but the thing that catches his attention the most is your clothes. A big shirt hangs slightly off your shoulder, shorts just peaking through and his eyes are moving from of your thighs pressing against each other as you walk in. He doesn’t even realize the look on his face, but you do — you were firstly in your own world, going over to your nightstand to put on some hand cream. The soft, vanilla smell doesn’t reach him, not like yours. His head leveled with your legs, traveling his eyes up your body like he was seeing you for the first time…and in a way he is.

You rub the thick cream over your hands, the action like an instinct you always did before going to sleep and with being in your own world you don’t notice his stare right away, not before you actually turn to lie down. You nearly double over, eyes widening, like you actually forgot for a moment about him — you couldn’t honestly, but you are still taken back by how his eyes gleam at you. “What?” You smile a little, nervously fumbling with the end your shirt and that action makes his eyes fall to your shaking fingers.

“Nothing.”

It’s quiet, his eyes trailing over you again, before looking at your face. The way he lies on your bed — not a dream, but the real him sends you almost over the edge. You have his whole attention and you become just a little bit self conscious. Big, stained shirt from bleach, when you have dyed Mia’s hair, the picture of what you remember was once Spider-man, top of with a pair of your favorite sleeping shorts…you don’t wonder he is eyeing you right now. “I know, a little different from those nightgowns…” You laugh a little, looking at yourself, arms wrapping around your breasts that were hidden, but now you felt more exposed than ever.

He sits up slowly at that, not taking his eyes off you. “I like this more on you.” Hyunjin says, the corner of his lips turning up into an easy smile.

Your eyes blink more open at his words. “Really?” You say, more than ask, but he replies regardless.

The man before you humms lowly, the sound rumbling in his chest, he also nods at that letting him reach out to touch your shirt. Something about it seems to be more exposing than any nightgown, any situation you have experienced. He now sees you, your home, the way you life and he thinks he have never seen something so beautiful. His own fingers tug at the fabric, but you can feel the way his simple touch means something more — the small tug is like he is holding not you, but himself back. Gazing into each other eyes, you feel your legs turning soft, your skin now heating up even more. Your lips seem to tingle in the need to feel his again, but then something makes him abruptly pull away.

You watch him push himself up and off your bed, body too close to yours right now, lingering next to you for a moment too long. “I will be right back.” He muttered and you almost miss it, when he walks off to your bathroom, shutting the door behind him with a slightly too loud bang! You breathe out at that, not in relief — no.

You turn to look down on the spot he was lying at, covers crumbled and you wonder if he must have been turning in your bed, while you were showering — he was fidgeting. Your hands come to the spot firstly, pressing your weight on to the spot, before climbing up your bed. His old presence wraps around you and even it calms you every time, now it didn’t. Now it is suffocating and you can’t get enough of it. The distinct sound of the water turning on, just sends your heart hammering against your heaving chest. Your eyes set on the closed door, skin tingling at the thought of him fully exposed just few steps away from you. He can feel it…

How your breathing is ridged, he can hear it even from behind the closed doors and running water, your pulse pumping, blood rushing, the heat coming from your center…You try to calm down, but it was use to try and fight of this desire. You can have him, now all alone, you can finally can fully get drunk off his touch, without no distraction. It is just you two and that fact grows on the both of you. You sit on your bed, hands tugging at your bedsheets like it was his hair — breathing heavily through the memory of him pressing you down, running his hands all over you, mouth hungry for just a bite of what you can offer. Everything — you want to give him everything, even if it is still so soon, but you need atleast something.

You jump, startled, heart however beating all the same, when the doors to the bedroom are ripped open. You don’t know for how long you have been just sitting on your bed shaking in need, but it doesn’t matter, when he walks into your room — hair and body still dripping, clothes soaked, sticking to his skin. It doesn’t matter because he immediately stalks to you, his own breathing so heavy and loud your ears start to ring. “Hyunjin–“ You gasp out, mouth opening at the look he gives you and the sound of his name falling from your addicting lips, makes him rush to you, his movements so quick it’s a blur.

You gasp, back pressing on to your bed not from your own weight, but because he appears right over you. Hyunjin stares into your wide eyes and he for a split second is conscious from how fast he had moved, but the way your legs fall open, letting him hover right over your trembling body tells him everything. “Sorry, I just can’t stand this any longer–“ It comes out as a whine, the sound making your lower stomach rumble, hands clasping over his forearms as he leans over you.

His hair tickles, longer now, water dripping on your face, while you let him put his hand under your head to make you lean more closer to him. His lips meet yours again, but it is everything, but sweet. His teeth almost crash against yours, lips parting on an instinct, before he runs his tongue over yours. You can’t seem to catch your breath, but you don’t want to pull away even if it meant suffocating from his touch alone. Your mind is empty, head spinning from his hands, that run across your sides. Your shirt is already pooling at your waist, but you don’t shy away, because the taste of him makes you completely delirious to do anything else, but to take it. “Don’t stop, please.” You gasp out against his mouth, panting against each other as your hands come to tug slightly at his hair.

A groan rips out from the deepest part of his chest, the sound making you whimper, legs shaking around his hips. “I won’t-“ Hyunjin’s voice is raw, eyes almost rolling into the back of his head, when you just barely squeeze your legs around him. The action makes him trail his hands down to your thighs, finger nibbling at the soft flesh. The blood rushing other neath your skin is making him dizzy, lips pulling away from yours, with a string of yours mixed spit connecting your mouths for a second, before he kisses down to the side of your face.

“Please…” You know and don’t, what you are begging for. You can already feel your arousal sticking to your shorts and oh, you are irrestible. Hyunjin travels his lips down to your jaw, wrapping around your skin, sucking in hopes, he could just get a small taste of you on his tongue. Your plea is nearly unheard, but the smell of your dripping center isn’t missed. That makes him finally rip himself away from you, breath fanning across your face. You look at each other for a moment, your hand running down over his heaving chest and what he does next makes you freeze for a second.

Without taking his eyes off you, he sits up just a little, one hand going to the collar of his shirt, before he tugs the material over his head. Your lips fall apart in wonder, hands just hovering over him, when he throws the shirt away, before there is nothing stopping you from seeing him. His chest is glistening, moving wildly, small beauty marks leading your eyes to his midriff, where his muscles tense under your gaze. His arms, so strong and full of muscle fall on either side of your head, making him lean over you again and from this position you get just a glimpse of the small hair on his lower stomach, leading you to the prominent outline of his cock, before you feel it press against your thigh.

Your eyes glaze over, looking at his face, that is almost bashful. And now you are the one taking the lead, grabbing him by the back of his head to smash your lips together again. You don’t hold back your sounds, hands finally falling to trail over his chest, that rips against your touch. You don’t even realize your hips lift off the mattress to graze over his, but he does and when he comes to grab at your upper thighs to press you back down, you whimper, when his thumb just barely grazes over the sensitive spot on your inner thigh.

That just barely makes him still, but you notice it, however he doesn’t move his hand away and that makes you gasp. “Can I touch you?” He says against your mouth, kissing you a little slower as you stumble over your words to answer him.

“Yes.” You plead, sighing against him, before you pull him close to you to hide yourself in his shoulder. His touch sends shivers down your spine, legs almost falling shut, but his own thighs and hands stop you from doing so. You can’t kiss him back for a moment in expectation.

His hand rubs slowly down your thigh, dipping closer and closer the more you breathe against his skin, before his fingers come to press against the wet spot on your shorts. Just with that your legs quiver, pathetic whimper falling from you as he presses just a little more over your clit. The more he moves his hand over your clothed cunt, the more you moan, before your head falls back into your pillows. He follows you, tilting his head at your blissful state and that makes him a little to roughly press against your spot.

Colors bloom behind your eyes, opening them to look at him, just before he presses his lips against yours again. Your hips chase his hand, his hold softening to let you move more freely, but then with the way his middle finger just barely dips inside you send his over the edge. His grip tightens, hand moving faster, till he feels your arousal soaking through, pooling on to his hand. His other hand digs into your hip painfully, but you don’t feel anything other than him rubbing circles over you. Your kisses are a mess, mouths open, breathing into each other, saliva running down your chins, but then — then you feel his sharp teeth running against your bottom lip and before you can warn him, there is a sharp sting.

A loud gasp breaks out of your mouth, freezing, your hand falling to your bottom lip, tasting your own blood on your tongue. The small tear burns a little and even if you don’t feel anything repulsing about what he did, Hyunjin couldn’t say the same. His eyes fill with horror, feeling your blood coating his own lips and he tries with his whole might not to run his tongue over it. “I-I — I am so sorry-“ He stutters, horrified at what he did. It was a small accident to you, but for him it was something bigger — eyes strained on the small cut he had made, almost pulling himself away from you, but you stop him.

You put his face into the palms of your hands, staring so softly at him, that he melts a little against your body. You stunned him — not just because you look at him like it was alright, not when you wrap your legs around his to pull him closer, but because you trail your thumb across his lips, smearing the small drops of blood. His mouth fall open, letting you and his face turns into shock, when you suddenly push your thumb inside his mouth, pressing down on his tongue. He doesn’t think, he just wraps his lips around your digit, sucking at the blood and the first ever taste of it makes his whole body and soul shutter.

His face scrunches up, eyes rolling into the back into his head, moaning at your taste. When he blinks at you again, you momentarily see a flash of red in his irises and your heart skips a beat, when he moves quicker than the light to wrap his lips against your bottom one. You are shaking, not with fear, anything, but that — he literally growls against you as he suck in any blood he can get from the small cut he had made. He waited so long, he dreamed and longed for it every day, almost ashamed by the need, but when you let him so willingly to drink from you, even if it was just a small taste, he doesn’t seem to regret it anymore — not when you dig your nails into his back in pleasure.

Whimpering, your bottom lip is released with a small nibble, that just slightly makes you jump. You know he wanted more, but you and even him know also that it is enough for him right now. Kissing your cheek sweetly, like he didn’t almost make you unravel from just that, his lips trail lower. Giving one last kiss to your pulse, that jumps under the thin skin of your neck. With your blood still in his mouth, his hunger longs for something just as sweet. He doesn’t even trail his kisses down to your chest, pushing up your shirt just a little to expose you to the cold air, before he lands a small kiss on your stomach.

Gasping, you look at him, with big eyes, watching him press his nose into your soft skin. “I need to–“ He groans, shuffling a little more down, before his nose is right on the waistband of your ruined shorts. “I need to taste you.” Your smell wraps and tugs at his senses, making him turn into nothing, but a puddle under you.

“Hyunjin–“ His hand falls down to your tummy, pressing you down as you crash around him. Your legs nearly come to squeeze at his head, before you stop yourself. Your skin is hot, hands shaking against your sheets as you meet his gaze and you can’t help, but gasp at his glistening eyes full of plea.

You can have him on his knees in a second if you wanted to, but it seems like he does it nevertheless. His hands dig into the plushness of your thighs, almost rubbing over your lower stomach just to get you on his tongue. Every time — every day, when he got to smell your dripping cunt, each time it was harder and harder for him not to just push you to the nearest surface to get his mouth on you. “Please, let me make you feel good–“ Hyunjin whines, fingers dancing across the waistband of your shorts and the sight under you sends a new wave of arousal through you.

“Fuck…” You swear, shaking hand coming to run over his damp hair, ring getting slightly caught in it and the way his chin just barely press against you sends you moaning quietly. “Please–“ That’s all he needed to hear and even behind your small anxiety from being in this position and your self consciousness — you can’t resist him.

He tugs almost immediately at the waistband of your shorts, though he doesn’t take his eyes off you, even when he pulls them down your legs. You close them a little at that, arms wrapping around your soft stomach to hide in small embarrassment, because you can’t help already feel your wetness leaking down to your bed. He calms you, lets you level your breathing — barely possible. He doesn’t look away from your eyes, even if everything in his body screams at him to just look down to your soaked cunt. He trails his lips over your thigh, each kiss harder, longer and the more he gets closer to your center, the more he pushes his hard cock against the mattress. “Fuck, you smell so good–“ He whispers to himself mostly, you sighing in answer as you watch him in awe as he finally moves his gaze away from yours to look at you.

He has never seen something so…delicious and in his own sick way, he takes a picture for later, so he could later paint the beauty before him. Your pussy is puffy, dripping, glistening in the soft light from the outside, hole leaking and squeezing out juices, smelling so so so sweet. He moves closer, till his cold breath blows over you and that only makes your cunt tighten over nothing. The first touch is subtle, both thumbs just opening you up more for him to stare at and you almost die at the way he just looks at you. You have never been so exposed before, never been so studied. You have never thought a woman could stop a man just like that, always thinking it was just a thing that could happen in novels — but you are being proven so wrong.

You watch, with air stuck in your throat, as he leans closer to your center, before his tongue swipes a long line across your slit. So wet, cold — you shiver at the foreign feeling trying to breathe through it, but he doesn’t let you as he licks at you again — more hard, more precise. You moan with him, watching him close his eyes to savor your sweetness, fingers spreading you more open to push into you. His nose bumps over your clit, as he moves his head to swipe his wet tongue over your slickness. Your juices smear across the whole bottom of his face, but he seems to not mind that a bit, even pushing his face into you more.

He holds your thighs, that shake next his head, huffing through his nose as he suck lightly at first at your labia. He doesn’t let even an inch of your cunt be untouched and that makes you trash a little, warm feeling creeping up your chest. Hyunjin then removes his hands just so he can open his mouth wide enough to suck most of you in, making you moan so loudly, you have to bite down on your tongue. Your sighs of however fall out of your mouth freely, matching his own groans of hunger and ecstasy, tip of his tongue flickering over your clit.

You feel like you are already losing your mind, hands almost tearing your bedsheets as he slurps at you. The nasty, filthy sound rings in your ears and you can’t help, but sob lightly at the pleasure he is giving you. That soft sounds makes him open his eyes, looking up at you and when your eyes meet you feel yourself clench again. It is already too much for you — his tongue, stare and grip on your thighs, he has to put his one hand on your tummy so you wouldn’t jump away. The moan he makes, vibrates across your pussy, before he wraps his lips around your clit — sucking, slurping, almost nibbling from how intense it is.

Your eyes are barely open, tears gathering in your eyes as you already start to feel the small sparks of euphoria. Hyunjin flickers his tongue over your bundle of nerves, even if he is caging it between his lips, eyes flashing red again. You see the small veins pulsing under his eyes, the way his back muscles rip and then you catch how his own hips roll into the bed under him. It’s so dirty, that you can’t fight the goosebumps appearing in your slick skin, your own hips unknowingly trying to match the same rhythm. He lets you, the hand holding you now just pinching at your spasming stomach. He studies everything, that makes your shake — the slight pull on your eyebrows, when he runs his tongue over your hole, how your heart beat quickens, when he suck just a little harder. However he mostly moves on his own, too greedy and too dizzy from your taste. “Oh, Hyunjin—“ You gasp out, moan leaving him at the sound of his name, watching how your eyes fall shut. “Oh, my–“

Then a slap on your thigh.

You release a sound close to a squeak, eyes opening wide at the small, delicious sting on your outer thigh, that melts into nothing, but pleasure. That action surprise you so much, that your thighs almost come to crash his head between them, leaning over to look at him in small shock, but it surprise you more, that there is nothing, but desire looking right back at you. He doesn’t stop running his tongue over you, but his movements turn into more quick licks and kisses as he stares at your shock face.

“Look at me.” He says, pulling at your clit, with his lips that action making you arch more into him. “I want you to look at me, baby.” The nickname sends a wave of pleasure through you, frowning a little. It’s so much.

“C-Can’t-“

“Yes, you can or I will stop–“ He warns, but his words lack the meaning, voice hoarse. Hyunjin knows, that he would never — could not stop even if he wanted too, but his words do make you shuffle up to your forearms just a little, till you are looking at him again and he rewards you with a harsh suck. If you wouldn’t be looking at him right now, you would still feel the satisfied grin on face pressing against you. “Feels good?” Hyunjin is again teasing you, but you do let him win, too occupied to not fall apart already.

He rubs soothing circles on the small, tender spot on your thigh, the sting still being felt, but it only makes all of it all too better. Your face controls, mouth open, panting, eyes again almost closing. “Yeah–“ You trail off, your almost no answer lighting the fire inside him even more. His aching cock jumping, precum leaking through his pants. His fingers twitch and before he can even think about it himself, his hand already trails to you, till you feel the small touch at your leaking cunt. “P-please-“ You gasp out at the feeling. How could Hyunjin ever deny you?

You are ready, spasming shaking, so wet, your juices and his spit, that drips from his mouth make it so easy for him to push two of his fingers into you. You still at that, eyes crossing over, when he pushes so deep into you, he nearly immediately bumps into the one soft spot even you have trouble reaching. He groans — in pain, because the way you squeeze around his middle and ring finger immediately makes it so hard for him not to just cum from the sheer thought of having you around him. He scissors his fingers, mouth leaving you for a second to stare at the sight of your pussy pulling his fingers in.

The sounds filling up the room up makes your head spin, sitting up just a little more, because you couldn’t stay still any longer. You chase it, hips rolling into his hand and he visibly trembles at your move. “Fuck, you are amazing-“. Breathtaking — perfect, you are everything right now.

Hyunjin can feel your pulse right now so well, the soft walls of your cunt wrapping around him thightly and when he hooks and curls his fingers, tongue going over you again, your hand immediately going to grab at his hair. You hold onto him roughly, the slight pain of your nails and ring digging into his skull just making him go faster. His fingers in you start to thrust in and out of you, curling up every time, when he reaches your spot. He shakes his head than side to side, making any sound, that wanted to come out from your mouth get stuck in your throat.

You grip at his damp hair for dear life, a little embarrassed by the noises you are making, but you are again resured by his own sounds of pleasure. You feel your clit twitching, pussy tightening around his fingers and the way he doesn’t seem to lose the delicious rhythm — tongue licking up and down on your clit, still sucking and slurping your juices in his mouth, long fingers curling inside you is enough to get you close. You breathe heavily, hips jumping, chasing his touch and lets you hump his face, till he just decides to press his face harder against you. However you think, he maybe is the one, who is enjoying this the most, because his spit keeps leaking out his mouth, rolling his bottom half into your mattress and the smooth moves of his hips, eyes closed like he is imagining behind them he has the one fucking into you — not his fingers, but his cock.

The feeling you were chasing comes over your body so fast, you have the cry out. “I can’t — I’m close-“ You mumble, your head rolling back a little, but you keep it resting on your shoulder so you can see him mouthing out the next words against your spasming center.

“Then cum for me — soak my fucking face-“

Sob falls from you, inhaling sharply as you fall backwards on the bed from the filthy words. You see spots behind your closed eyes, world spinning as you let yourself fall over the edge. Your thighs close down over his head, him being a little frustrated not to hear your sounds of pure euphoria, but the way your whole body shakes under him, back arching, makes it go away. Hyunjin moans into you, face smushing against your puffy, spend cunt as he slows down his soaked fingers to let you ride out ever last bits of pleasure.

Your ears ring — body soft, muscles spasming in your legs as you let them fall from around his head in absolute exhaustion. You can feel your juices leaking out of you, flowing down your cunt to pool under you. Thin layer of sweat coats you, mixing with the small tears, that had rolled down your face and you didn’t even realize you have crying the whole time. Soft hands caress your body and just the simple move makes you tremble more…too sensitive. You feel numb, but at same time so aware of everything.

Hyunjin crawls up your spend body, taking you in just for a moment longer, before he goes to smooth down your messy hair. “Did so good for me.” He says, kissing your hot cheek, smearing spit and your wetness over your skin and his chest tightens in the best way possible, when you jump a little at his burning touch. The compliment circles around your fuzzy head, opening your eyes again just a little to match lightly the small smile on his face, that is completely drenched.

“I have never — I-I-“ You wanted to say you have never felt something so intense in your life before — so good and addictive, but your voice is so little and almost squeaky, that you decide to just let you mouth fall shut. It makes him release a soft laugh, not teasing. He is so lost in your eyes that he almost doesn’t catch the way your hand moves across his chest, but he does notice, when your finger just barely graze over the small patch of hair on his lower stomach.

His smile drops a little, making you freeze, gazing at his wide eyes as his chest heaves from your sudden touch. “Wait-“

The word next makes you still even more, frowning a little. “You…d-dont want to?” You ask, voicing out each word. He just looks at you, his face not changing and you soon grow embarrassed by your bold move, retrieving your hand like you have been burned, but he catches it in his.

Hyunjin shakes his hand a little, eyes drifting. “It’s not like I don’t want to, It’s just…” You watch his eyes travel down his body and you follow him, watching him push his body up a little to let you seen and then…Oh.

You lips part in a silent gasp, eyes staring at the noticeable wet, dark spot on his sleeping pants and you feel your mind shutter. “Sorry.” He says, sheepishly — embarrassed, pushing his head to your shoulder, but you only surprise him by your hand trailing over his back softly.

“No…I like it.”

Hyunjin then laughs in disbelief at your words and your sincerity, taking just a small whiff of your scent behind your ear, before he tilts his head back at you. You smile a little and just that action he noticed had to be made, with a lot of strength, because he can see your eyes slightly closing. You shine so brightly — your scent mixed with his, your blood and sweetness still resting at the back of tongue and he watches himself through your glassy eyes. “I h-hope…because I–“ You just keep smiling at him, you keep caressing him softly. “Because — I really like you.”

Your heart stops at the moment, eyes blinking more open even in your exhaustion, staring at him with glistening eyes. The smiles on your faces are no longer, both of your pupils expending, hands finding each other’s faces like you were holding the most precious thing in the world — you are. “I really like you too.” You say, smile returning, lips parting.

Hyunjin kisses you then again and again, eyes burning beneath his eyelids — he kisses you, caress you, holds you close to him, till your body and also his grow tired — and that is only because your growing love calms his soul enough to finally let him rest in peacefulness he had never felt before, until he found you.

──────────────────────

taglist (still open);

@babrieeee @akaligogrrr @hyuninslutbbgirl @satosugu4l @lovemeorleavemetonight@skzfelixlove @syedazarintasnim @rylea08 @moon-spinners @oddracha @annairacheyenne @dabiscrustyfeet @blankdyean @chartrucewhore @shuporangporang @palindrome969 @vv-us @reignessance @koalanacho @linstargazing @hanonlymeuu @mlink64 @hopefulrascalstatesmantoad @ilprofumodeifiori @amanstiles @sofiadaputa @luvehhj @stayytthenight @black-sunshine-00 @lailac13 @shotoslover23 @valen-1458 @moetetchandonn @hwangjoanna @imnotsop

[1nthedarknessofthenight]

﴾ lunaris

pairing: werewolf!changbin x f!reader

genre: one-shot, supernatural au, smut

word count: 12,4K

warnings: dom!changbin & sub!reader ⋆ stalking! ⋆ obsessive behavior ⋆ possessiveness ⋆ manipulation ⋆ manhandling! ⋆ size kink! ⋆ small!dry humping ⋆ breeding kink! ⋆ knotting! ⋆ monster cock! (yup) ⋆ biting! ⋆ marking ⋆ overstimulation ⋆ squirting! ⋆ fingering (f.receiving) ⋆ mating press!position ⋆ unprotected!sex ⋆ creampie!

summary: you are not alone — from the moment you decided to live in the small house at the edge of a lake, a dark, looming phantom, seemed to follow you wherever you go and you cannot do anything other than to wait and see, what it wants from you…

main masterlist

──────────────────────

Realization. It came over you suddenly, in the middle of the day — sharp and bright. There was this feeling, following you everywhere, finding you in every corner of your new home. You had ignored as best you could, but those invisible pairs of eyes made every hair on your body stand. At first you thought it was just your mind playing thick’s on you. A new place, a new era of your life had begun the moment you settled into this house…all alone. Only with your own thoughts — or so you believed. Until those things, gifts started appearing on your doorstep.

You can still remember the first day you, when moved into your new home — a cabin, surrounded with nothing, but threes and the wilderness. You contemplated if you wanted to take the risk of buying this suspiciously beautiful house in the middle of nothingness, considering that you are a young woman and would be all alone in such dangerous era. However the childhood dream of owning such a home in your adulteress won over any gut feeling in you. The only thing that calmed you a little was the lake surrounding you, but the almost sinister feeling of the forest stretching behind your house, still gives you goosebumps.

It is just, because you were alone, nothing more — just the instinct of being alerted at all times, as you can never know what might be lurking for you outside. You so hoped that this instinct wouldn’t just be an intuition in disguise…

The first few months were taking a toll on you. This seemingly small cabin was in reality too big for just you, making you spend a lot of time at making it seem smaller by buying useless things to fill in the open spaces of your home. The heat of the nearing summer left you almost suffocating, deciding to not leave your window open even a creak, leaving you spending a dozens of restless nights. You can’t lie that you didn’t think you maybe made a mistake, but the more time you spend outside on the small pier on the lake, the more it helped you get use to this new place.

You sometimes do miss the noises of the city — the cars honking, crowds of people loudly talking, but at the end of the day your mind would always seem to wander off, dreaming of something quieter. Life brings you something new in the change of the old and even if it firstly hurts or doesn’t feel right, it will all come together at the end. You do think a lot, or atleast since the time you moved, it was just you now. It helped you grow in some way, over come your fears, but you just couldn’t ignore it anymore. The first couple of times it happened were subtle, but the small hints told you that you are not as alone as you thought your were.

You still remember it, like it was yesterday, the first night you spend in your new home — staring at the clock on your nightstand and counting every minute. Time went by so slow compared to what you now can call your past and you so tried to ignore the window facing you. No curtains put, letting you see and hear the slightly swinging trees of the forest and wind softly whistling outside. Since then you have become so highly aware of everything. Your senses had hightened, it was like you could hear everything around you, see the unimaginable or was it just paranoia? Was the sense of something watching you just your own mind playing tricks on you?

That answer circled your mind every night and every day you spent outside. The first thing that happened that left you freezing in your spot was, when you were at your work. As your teeth hit the metal utensil, staring out the window to the starting rain, you suddenly remembered about your clothes that have been left outside to dry, only realizing that after your hard day of work you will have to do it all over again. However that didn’t happen…When you came home, water still falling from the sky, you quite not in some much hurry came to pick up your propably, completely soiled clothes. Shoes digging in the mud, you stood there in the rain for a moment, eyes strained to the clothesline only to find it empty. Your exhausted self thought that maybe the wind maybe swept it away, in frustration rushing up to the small steps leading to your home to atleast put your things away, before going on a search, only for you to stop dead in your tracks.

Something in that moment — the sudden rush of warmth going over you, made you shake. Somehow your clothes have been put neatly on to the front porch swing and even in the dark you couldn’t see a single wrinkle in sight. You knew that it should have been the first sign that something was here with you, but you chose to ignore it, even if your hands shook, when you pick up your clothes, before rushing inside. You can’t lie that you didn’t sleep that night, you can’t lie that this small thing scared you. But was it? You are certain that it wasn’t yourself, but what would you even say if you told someone? Someone came to my house to pick your laundry so it wouldn’t get ruined from the rain? It was somehow a kind gesture, but it also made shivers go down your spine. Maybe you were blind, maybe someone was living somewhere near you — neighbor perhaps, whom you still had the chance to meet.

It was this…something so subtle, till it wasn’t. You could feel it creeping up on you. What exactly? You are not so sure, maybe your situation and these small things that kept on on adding up, made you a little too paranoid. Every small creak of your wooden home or even the sound of the trees bending against the wind — everything that happened made you so highly aware, however you weren’t quick enough to catch it. The problem is that you didn’t even know what you were searching for. It could be anything and nothing at the same time, but you swear it had to be something…

When summer came, so did its heat. Sweat making your skin slick and hot to the touch. You hadn’t been so happy to have a lake outside of your home until now. You were aware that maybe swimming in said water wasn’t the safest, but it didn’t make you not atleast dip your feet in it. The change of temperature made you shiver, sighing softly as you closed your eyes. The sounds around you for once were peaceful, basking in the singing of birds and the soft air blowing across your heated skin. With your back layed on the pier, eyes closed, you almost slipped into unconsciousness, but then you hear a sound that cut into the blissful rhythm of your relaxing.

Your eyes opened then, staring up in the sky through your sun glasses, your ears almost twitching, when you heard leaves rustling. You didn’t move, didn’t even want to look, in fear it would ruin your sweet and quiet moment. You could tell it came from the shore, a little distance from your layed out body and you did almost let it fly over your head, when your eyes flutter. However, just when your eyes closed slightly, looking down the length of your body, you saw a shadow moving in the distance. The sight made you jump, blinking rapidly, though now it was gone and the only thing left was the sound of something hitting the surface of the water.

You didn’t wait even a second there, not so curious to even look back, pulling your legs out of the water like you were scared that it had already reached you. You ran back to your house with your heart racing, ears still ringing and at that moment the thought of it being an animal all along became the most logical thing.

However there was this one night that you can’t seem to get out of your head — it felt you so frightened and so confused that you believed it must be something out of this world, something that doesn’t have an easy explanation. You had already been ready to fall asleep before it happened. Eyes blinking slowly, tearing up a little from the light of your open laptop, voices of the actors becoming meer whisper as you fight the argue to fall asleep. You didn’t know at that time, why exactly you didn’t let yourself, it was like your own body already knew to rather stay on high alert.

A loud explosion coming from the movie playing on the small screen made you jump wildly, your already almost empty snack falling down your bed. Your body jerking, you already turn to your side to picked up, eyes trailing over the room to search, but your stare stops right on the other. Cold sweat pricks on your body, stilling in fear that makes its way up your throat till it choked out every last breath left in you. You don’t blink — can’t and you thought that if you would it would disappear. Glaring back at you, right outside your bedroom window were sets of glowing eyes, black mass of a silhouette. Of what? You couldn’t make out, but it made you gasp sharply.

The sound you made, which shouldn’t have been heard given to your movie playing in the background and the thick wooden walls of your home, alerted the thing staring at you, like it was till now completely unaware of your frightened gaze. With a blink of an eye you saw it disappear behind your window, but you didn’t miss the loud steps that it took, heavy and fast. Something possessed you there, maybe your own idiocy, because you rushed to your window to open it, lips parting to call out to it. You wanted to know it was real, not just your imagination or a demon haunting you, but only crickets and the soft sounds of outside were heard. Goosebumps appeared on your skin and not so much from the cold air of the outside, as your stare trailed all over the trees, searching. You didn’t even hear those heavy footsteps in the distance, head lowering in defeat and exhaustion only to come across smeared dirt right under your window. You couldn’t make out the stops left behind — human or an animal? But at that moment it felt like the beginning of something and somehow you let it happened…

Windows that you didn’t remember closing, when you left home for work, the flowers you have put outside watered and trimmed, that feeling of something watching you even at day, increasing more at night — the flowers on your doorsteps….You couldn’t stomach it anymore. You didn’t know if you should be frightened to death, but it never seemed like that it wanted to hurt you. It made you go to the nearby diner in your town to ask the local people, if they maybe knew of someone living in the woods, but they all told you the same — no one lives there other than you. Maybe it was your look of distress then, your hope crushed, leaving you at your starting point, but the lovely, old lady you have been talking to pulled you closer to her again to whisper in your ear. There was this saying that a creature lives in the woods, young people bored and curious searched for it, but never found anything. Such a serious tone and such a strange omen of sorts. The small warning made you frown. Every town has its own legend and you never considered your self a believer of something beyond imaginary, but the words made you shiver. However the thing you saw that night and those gifts maybe just be a two different things…or were they?

That conversation stuck with you. You considered calling the police, but what would you even tell them? Something is doing your chores for you? Takes care of you? They wouldn’t help you. You tried to pull yourself away from it and like it knew the gifts became bigger, more bold. Those flowers, which you always accepted held something so dear that you still couldn’t quite see, only feel and your romantically deprived self pulled them closer to your chest to lay a kiss upon them with your heart. You hated yourself that you couldn’t pull away, it almost became like some sort of routine. Was it an admirer? It should scare you more than it does, but the fear of unknown is more than enough. Your stupid self accepted each and every one of those gifts and with doing so, it only seemed to grow closer.

It is closer — closer than you think.

────

Even if you tried, you couldn’t lie to yourself — you were not alone. Yet for the sake of your own inner peace, you longed for someone to talk to you. Until now, you had only yourself and this thing haunting you, but oddly it also helped you understand yourself more. You became proud of yourself and what you had accomplished so far, almost giddy when you called your old friends to come visit you and your new home. You knew you needed to see the better side of everything that had happened — to find some light in it, but it was so difficult, when you could feel its claws digging into the back of your head. Maybe it was something attached to the house long before you arrived. Maybe you just have to live with, till the time comes for you to understand.

Your fingers press at your temple. Your skin hot, slightly slick, a small smile on your lips as your eyes trail over the room. The glass in your hand is half empty, only taking small, short sips, already feeling good enough to know not to spoil it. Your muscles feel not so tense anymore, your mind empty. Your friends sitting across from you on your small couch laugh, the sound mixing in with the soft music you have put on, your playlist already replaced by unknown songs from how much time has passed by.

Your friend — long, dark hair, sitting at the corner of your sofa drowns down her drink, before catching your lingering gaze. “It’s really nice here, Y/N.” She compliments, beaming almost as she rolls her head to look around the room. The words make the other two stop their conversation to nod softly, also glancing at their surroundings like they didn’t notice it before. Your friend smacks her lips together, lipstick already gone and transferred onto the empty glass in her hands. “And the lake—“ She says dreamily and you smile at her tone, which reminded you of yourself, when you first come across this place.

“Thank you.” You voice is little rough, only now realizing you haven’t talk much since they arrived, throat and mouth a little dry from the alcohol.

“Don’t you get bored though…” Wonders your friend, tucking piece of her brown hair behind her ear.

The question leads your mind to wonder a little. “Not really.” You say firstly, shaking your head. “I mean — there are a lot of things I’m still working on –“ You laugh a little, smoothing down your slightly sweaty hairline.

Your friend cuts you off, shaking her head and sitting up a little straighter. “No, I mean — you are here all alone, it must be scary…” She trails off and your smile slightly falls at her words.

You hope your eyes don’t give away how much you agree with her, though there wasn’t a time you felt any danger…just this presence. “Yeah, sometimes…” You say, voice quiet, tapping your fingers on the glass of your drink. The small silence makes you a little fidgety, pushing your drink to your lips to keep yourself occupied. You don’t even fully take a sip, just wetting your lips as your eyes look up to their faces which clearly show the need for you to continue. “At first it was scary, I couldn’t even sleep — you know, new place, new bed.” You exhale, quite shakily, but you do put back a smile on your face. “But I got used to it…yeah.”

Your gaze falls from them to the vase on your table and the expression, which just faintly flashes across your face isn’t missed. “What are those?” You want to say the obvious — flowers, but not just any kind. You put them there the moment you opened your front door in the morning. It was the first thing on your mind, when you woke up. It truly started to become some sorts of habit, ritual…

“Oh…someone gave them to me.” You say and you wished you had something more to say other than someone, considering the excitement radiating from your friends.

“Tell us more–“ Pleads your curly haired friend, putting her glass on the table to firstly look closely to the different kinds of colors in the vase, before looking up at you with sparks in her eyes.

You almost choke on your own spit. You so wished to know — to know everything about what is happening around you. You also wished to tell them the whole truth, which is small, but it certainly would only raise concern and you don’t want that. It would only make you feel that also. “Well, I don’t — I don’t know, who it is actually.” Your laugh is short and dry, as well as their faces. “Someone just leaves them at my door.” You shrug and your vision travels to your other friend, who leans closer to you to trail her green eyes on your figure.

“Really?” Her eyebrow is raised, slight bite in her tone and you don’t answer firstly as you are puzzled by her small attitude. She tilts her head, eyes forming into slits. “Are you making it up?” She asks you and even with the smirk on her face you could tell it wasn’t so lighthearted as it should seem like.

“W-why–“ You stutter in confusion, looking at her. “Why would I?”

She shrugs at that, body relaxed, but that can’t be said the same for the sudden shift in the air. “I mean, every time we ask you if you have someone you get so offensive and like — you want us to get off your back with this and know you are actually happy when this someone gives you flowers.” Looking at the others, you do too and only your curly haired friend matches your own expression, whispering your friend’s name in a small warning.

You are not surprised that your other friend nods her head in agreement with the words — like usual the two stick together, just like the first time you met them, but you just didn’t expect to be told this. They all knew — they know you long enough and like true friends they wouldn’t talk about this, considering how hard these things are for you. “I am not making it up and what do you mean by that?” You sound maybe too upset, but it is so typical of her to talk and just talk, sometimes you wish for her to just shut up. The alcohol in your system doesn’t help you calm down, though you don’t feel like drinking this problem away. “My world doesn’t circle around men, okay? And you know how hard it is for me to find somebody–“

“Okay, I get!” Her voice is high enough to ring in the room, putting her hands up and you are so upset by the way this small, what should be happy gathering turned into. “Just like — nobody lives here other than you and you are telling me that somebody magically appeared out of nowhere?” Yes.

“I mean she has a point.” Says the brunette next to you, agreeing.

“Are you guys serious?” Your curly haired friend is shocked just as you are, but you on the other hand become speechless a little. They know this topic is something you don’t like to talk about rather alone fight over and just the tone of hers rises the question if she truly likes you or not. She is acting just like the men that have came into your live — not interested, just passing by and pointing at the things you should work on, make them different. Your older friend talks for you for a little, voice mixing together and you can feel the tension slowly eating you up, till it implodes with your friend waving her hands in the air.

“No–“ Now, she is trying to look like the victim of this argument as she didn’t started it in the first place, flashing her eyes back to your tense figure. “Don’t get me wrong, it’s just — it is okay not to have someone, you don’t have to lie–“

“Lie? I didn’t even–“

“But you do kind of need a boyfriend–“

“Yeah, you are a little pent up girl.”

“Pent up?” You raise your voice at that and you laugh inside at how ridiculous this whole situation is, but considering the timing, the fact this wasn’t the first time she started an argument over something, you have the whole right to be upset. “What’s gotten into you? I invite you here, in my house I bought with my own money and the biggest thing that concerns you is a man–“

Your own outburst surprises you slightly, but the look on her face only angers you more, there is no regret. Shaking your head at her, you feel small betrayal and the feelings bubbling in you burst at that moment. Putting your glass on the table, it almost breaks from hard you set it, standing up on your feet and only your true friend comes to catch you before you disappear. “Y/N, come on…” You can tell just how much it upset her also and you have never been more greatful to have her, but right now you just wouldn’t be able to sit back down and ignore what happened.

Everything that has been gathering up in you, pressing on your shoulders takes you to the front door. “I will be right back.” Something about the outside calls out to you and your shiver just at the thought of getting fresh air into your lungs.

“Y/N, where are you going?” The voice is in the distance already as you open the door to your front porch. “Hey!”

You don’t hear anything after that, when you slam the door shut and you almost regret storming off like this, but should you? There have been so many times, when you thought about ending things with these two and maybe this was just the cherry on top. Atleast you now knows, that you have at least one person, who sees you and doesn’t look down on you or tries to crack you open like a shell. Her words sting a little too much and you feel like you lied even to yourself there. You blame it on the colder air, when your eyes water. The tears are more from anger than anything, but you do wonder now — were you really just making it up? You look down at your feet, standing just at the spot where those flowers were put for you just few hours ago. You sigh at yourself, before walking down the small steps of your porch.

You don’t even look back, your feet moving on their own, walking into the direction of the edge of the forest. You do wish that there would be someone, who would understand you — not a friend, but a lover. Someone, who wouldn’t give up on you and wait for you. Someone, who would understand your feelings and know about your struggle to show an emotion, which you are so afraid of. However you have been so alone for so long you don’t know even know, what would you do if someone like this would show up. Maybe you would try to pull away at first, see if they truly like you and not just the thought of you. See if they truly want to get to know you, get to learn about your likes and dislikes and just be there for you. Just maybe someone who would take care of you at your hardest moments…

The sounds of the branches and dirt cracking under your feet is rhythmical, lips parting and closing, talking to yourself in complete silence what felt like just a moment. Your inner monologue is cut off, when you accidentally lose your footing on the moist surface, saving yourself from a nasty fall just in time. Your hands fly to the tree next to you, wood digging into the palms of your hands and you curse a little at your own clumsiness. Just then you look up from the ground, eyes trailing back only to see nothing…nothing, but the forest.

For how long have you been walking around? You just now realized how quiet it all was. Nothing, but the swinging trees and the moon shinning down on you. You lean away from the tree, gaze still on the direction, which you think you came from, only to realize you, that in your small unconsciousness you did not walk in a straight line. You let your own body guide you, mind too occupied and the fear rising in you slowly closes its hands on your throat. A shaky sigh leaves you at that and you fight the obvious — you are completely lost. You have never been so deep in the woods before and all that anger and sadness in you is replaced with nothing, but panic.

The wind blows through your hair, rustling them. The soft strands kiss your cold bitten cheeks, lips parting in silent sighs. Your hand is placed over your chest, fingers expanding in what seems like a hope to warm your self up or more like to calm your racing heart. The concerned and scared look is bright on your features, but it doesn’t hide the natural spark and beauty your eyes have. With each blink of an eye, your eyelashes flutter over your cheek bones and at that moment, it was like, he was seeing you for the first time.

Snap! The sound alerts you, so loud and so close. Your whole body freezes at that moment, pressing yourself back into the tree in hopes that you would disappear into it. You don’t breathe, not turning to the direction. You want to think that it was nothing, just the nature of the forest, but then you feel it — the eyes on you, its presence. Your mouth opens, but no sound is let out. You can feel it like it was right next to you, never till now you haven’t felt it so greatly. You couldn’t — you can’t right now, you truly feel it. It didn’t came from your imagination, it came from the direction right behind you.

Your lungs fight for breath, eyes staring wildly in fear right before you and you don’t hear anything other than the sound of your own heart in your ears. No other twig snaps, but you know it is there, here with you. The more seconds past by, the more feel the unbreakable pressure on the back of your head, the unknown thing behind you like calling to you, telling you to turn around and see. You don’t know if you want to, you can’t run, because you don’t know where to go to and even if you did something told you couldn’t outrun this fate of yours. You do not want to, but you need to — you need to know.

Your eyes fill with tears of fright, your anger still lingering in you, but now it is only anger at how foolish you were. Your body shakes, head twitching as you slowly turn your head to finally lay your eyes upon it behind you. It was something about the way you just knew it had to be it, the reason for the weight on your shoulders, the reason you felt so look after, while also so alone — the reason for your nightmares. Tears escape your eyes as they widened at the sight, nausea filling your body, shivers going down your spine.

You for a moment stand there, absolutely unmoving, because you didn’t know if your mind is still playing tricks on you. You wished so — because those bright, piercing, yellow eyes of the creature, almost make you fall down to your knees. Standing before you, so close and unmoving, just like you, was a wolf, but not like an other. You have never see an animal so big before, it seemed like it could reach to your collarbones and you can’t help, but let out the little noise of fear from the back of your throat. Its fur was dark as the night and if it weren’t for the moon only its eyes would gave away its presence.

Your sound of horror seems to alert it, eyes till now unblinking, ears twitching at your whimper. That only makes you realize that it was real — you are lost in the forest, with no sense of direction, unarmed and all alone, with this creature before you, which seem like anything, but an ordinary wolf. You know you shouldn’t move, can’t even, but when it showed how much it knew of your presence, your own body moved on its own. Your human instinct told you to run and so you did.

Your ears started to ring from the moment your legs started to move, your frozen muscles screaming at your pace, which you didn’t even know you were capable of. You drink up loudly the air swishing around you. The fact you couldn’t hear anything other than yourself only made the terror in your body rise. You don’t turn around, you don’t want to know, how far away or how close it is to you. Your small pathetic sob echoes around you, because you just knew you will not be fast enough to out run it, let alone fight it, if it comes to it. You pass trees, never ending, everything to you seemed the same and after a moment you just run, nothing more, just so you could get away from it. However a simple mistake — small, not calculated step leads to you falling.

You cry out, your uncovered knees burning as they scrape on the ground. Your legs shake, just your hands now holding you up from falling into complete exhaustion. Gasping for air, your whole body screams, the lack of oxygen making you feel so empty and weak. The alcohol which you consumed makes your head spin, turning to your side and you shake your head in denial, when you see it standing right behind you. You are speechless by how you didn’t hear it until now. The wolf doesn’t even breath heavily like you and you cower in fear from how massive it looked in your position.

The disgusting feeling of the truth that you are nothing, but its prey makes you see black spot in your blurry vision, watching it stalk to you with no fight left in you. You can’t believe yourself that you are giving up just like that, but you now know you could never out run it — you can do nothing, but watch it walk into the stream of light coming from between the trees. The wolf’s fur almost glistens in the light, but it isn’t the thing that catches your attention. In its mouth, so delicately and carefully grasped between its sharp teeth, are flowers…

They held the same colors, which you recognize way quicker than you imagine, while being in this situation. Something washes over you, confusion mostly, but then it fades into something warmer. Warm — its gaze is soft, not alerting, but you do push your legs to your chest in terror, when it lowers its head. Your eyebrows furrowed a little, tears suddenly slowing to a stop, only their residue drying on your cheeks. The wolf’s jaw unhinges, putting down those flowers before you, without taking its yellow eyes away from you. Just now, just before you had turned your head till you for the first time look upon it, you suddenly remembered the fact you knew it has to be it.

It doesn’t come closer to you then, instead it turns back around, you watching it closely as it stalks to a tree. Should you run? Something tells you not to at this moment and your own body betrays yet again. Your eyes flicker back to the flowers and you wondered if it already had them, when you saw it for the first time. The air around you seem to change — not so thick and hard for you to breathe, glancing at it once more just as it disappears behind the tree. The way it looked at you, its presence and way of acting — why are you thinking like this? Your chest tightens even more, the last tears left in you escaping as you watch it come back from behind the tree, but what appears leaves you in a state of complete shock.

Wolf no longer, not an animal, but a silhouette of a man stands there, his head turning to look at you, a familiar reflection in his eyes. Your back straightens, disbelief and confusion striking you. You firstly think it’s the trick of an eye — imagination, no you cannot be in denial any longer. The man, who just moments ago was an animal walks out of the shadows and your lips part, when your eyes land on his face. Eyes, so dark yet filled with so much light, masked a little, with the way his dark hair falls into them, plump lips parted in, what seem like a mimicking of your own shock. His body holds the same amount of muscle as his other form and you shake your head at this reality of seeing a man and wolf all together.

His hand outstretches to you, in what seems like a calm demeanor, but how can you be calm? You still can’t fully grasp it, the truth so bitter and obvious, but you can’t just accept what your eyes saw. This isn’t possible, anything…With your inner battle, panic fills you, when the man walks closers to you and with all your strength left in you, you stand up on your wobbly feet. “No, don’t-“ His voice makes goosebumps rise on your skin, but you don’t listen, already moving to run yet again.

However even against this man it is no use. You don’t even fully take two full steps before you feel his touch. His arms come to wrap around your body, squeezing you enough for you not to move even an inch. You freeze, gasping in shock, eyes falling down on his arms. No sign of strain in his muscles, even when you start to twitch and fight against him. “Get off me!” Your voice is scratchy and weak. You can feel his chest rising against your back, his breath fanning over your naked shoulder. It is him — how? His presence so familiar, but so new. “Please…” You whisper, head hanging low and your small tone of voice makes him momentarily freeze, before releasing you from his grip.

You instantly jump away from him, turning back to fully get a look at him. He gazes at you so softly that air gets stuck in your dry throat. “I am not going to hurt you.” You almost shudder, when he puts his hands up yet again. His eyes — just with his eyes he pleads for you not to run away again, though you do back away from him enough till your back meets a tree.

It’s so quiet around you — too quiet for you to escape your reality. The rumors, once a fairytail, now turns into nightmare and the truth. A creature in the woods…it was all him. All those times you felt something watching you, it was him all along. Wolf, a man all together, standing right before you, gazing at you with so much softness that it scared you more than anything. “You – you…You are–“ How hard can it be to say the truth, when are already accepting it? “It was all you.” You shake your head, lip quivering.

Something like a regret, small shame flashes in his eyes at your tone and if it weren’t for your panicking, you would think it was all fake . “Yes…” He says.

“You are a…” You can’t even say it, because it would only make it real, though how long can you hide from this, when it is right infront of you. Your eyes close in small defeat, opening them again and this small move of yours makes him take a step closer to you. “No, don’t come any closer!” Your tone is weak, only filled with fear and not enough anger and strength.

“Please–“ His tone is soft and his demeanor makes you think more about your own. “Don’t be scared, I would never hurt you-“

The words sound so truthful, yet you don’t find yourself fully believing them. You don’t know his intentions, only acting upon, what he has done so far. “You…” His name is still unknown, but now atleast you can put a face to all of those things that happened. You want to believe him and you do a little, but you just can’t accept that he is the thing that has been haunting you — taking care of you. Your eyes trail over him thankfully, few beats passing as you watch each other. “If you don’t want to hurt me then why didn’t you atleast not once come to me, told me that it was you. I would–“

“You would have run away.” He says and the words make your lips fall shut. Was he watching you for that long to know how would you react? Or is just your human nature and his not so — you probably would respond like any other person, but yet you stand here talking to him. A werewolf…He wondered, played this exact scenario in his head multiple times, but it would always end up the same. He knew you would be like this — staring at him, seeing him for what he truly is..

From the first time he saw you, he knew, he wouldn’t be able to just let you go. Something about you was so different — different from the people haunting him. You can understand — you will. His human side, almost forgotten, awoken by the first sight of you. He didn’t know how to act and what to do, only acting on what his heart was telling him and he never intended to hurt you nor scare you. However now, the look on your face, so distant, almost like you aren’t here with him at all, probably fighting your own inner battle, makes his chest tighten. The sigh that leaves him makes you look at him again, eyes glistening in the cursed light of the moon. “I couldn’t…I couldn’t come to you, because of the moon.” The response makes your face soften, gaze just lightly glancing up in the sky. “It ties me together, it controls my human and animal nature. Only at night I can roam freely like this and if I did come to you at day, I would only grow weaker. If a give up on the moon in change of the sun, I will no longer be myself…” Your frown is deep on your features, but he can see your tense shoulders slightly slumping, body softening at his quiet tone. “I never imagined myself being like everybody else — I despise it–“ His voice turns bitter, as the memories of the people searching for him find him and you do not need an explanation to it — you understand. “From the moment I first saw you…you. You made me feel more than animal and for once I long for walking in the sun again…”

Those words — so softly spoken, so lovingly…Do you really make him feel like this? Did just your presence make him want to change his nature? Just because of you? Every time you felt him, the memories of his presence at night makes you realize that maybe he truly wasn’t trying to make you feel scared. He wanted you…to feel safe, he wanted to be there with you, he just didn’t know how. He did those things to make you feel aware of him to make you notice him like he did to you. “Those things–“ Gifts. “What did they mean?” You ask him, but you already know, you already understand.

“Did you like them?” The sudden sweet tone, mixed with what seems like innocent excitement, confuses you a little, but your expression doesn’t stop him for continuing. “Sorry, my courting skill are not that good–“

“Courting?” The meaning of this word is foreign on your tongue and you are completely speechless at this confession. You knew that it had to mean something — even your friends thought this was it, but actually hearing it being confirmed is another thing. “You call that courting…I was — I am…you are not-“

Your stumbling over your words leads him to come closer to you and for the first time you don’t pull away. “Y/N.” Your lips fall apart at the sound of your name, surprised by him knowing it, but you should have known better. Your stuttering is silenced, when he is suddenly right infront of you, till you can feel is warm breath mixing with yours.

“What do you want?” You whisper in the air between you two and you can’t stop yourself from not becoming breathless at his presence. You naturally corner at the close proximity, knees buckling under you as he leans over your body.

He tilts his head at that question and he wonders why to use this type of words, when it is so obvious. “What do I want?” He repeats, looking down at you. You can’t look away from his eyes, lost in his irises and dilated pupils. Was it really that hard for you to find somebody that would take care of you? He will give it to you. His fingers touch your cheek, stained with your tears and you gasp at the unexpected contact. “Don’t be scared of me, I am real…”

“That’s the thing that scares me…” His fingers trail over the traces your tears have left and you feel the warmth of his skin radiating, just from his finger tips. The cold you feel screams for his warmth, that is what you would like to tell yourself, when your eyes flutter closed. You can’t remember the time you felt like this, did you ever? Something about him is just so soothing, melting on your tongue and your heart skips a beat, when he places his palm on the side of your face. “What is your name?” You wonder out loud, eyes opening and unmoving from his.

“Changbin.”

There is subtle smile on his pink lips from the way you let him touch you and he has to fight back his own shiver of pleasure. “How long have you been here?” You ask more. Maybe because you can feel where this is leading. Were you trying to prevent it? No…you are too smitten by his nature.

“Long time, not particularly staying at one place, till you got here…” You silently gasp, when his thumb catches over your cupid’s bow. You don’t know what is happening to you right now. You are turning into nothing, but a puddle by just few small, little, sweet words and actions — however it is real, all of it. You don’t even know him, but he does know you enough it seems. The attraction you feel for him should be normal, but not the way you so openly let him touch you like this. He really is a magical creature. “You were like a breath of fresh air. I could feel your kindness, I could see how much fight and passion you hold…I apologize for scaring you, I just — I was scared just like you…”

You already know, you already understood, but it doesn’t make you not want to hear him say it. “Why?” You breath out, your small word being traced with his finger.

“Because I–“ He leans just a little closer, stopping himself from, what he wanted the most. His other hand falls next to your head, caging you in and galloping you with his body. “I wanted you to see me, not like that but like this…”

“Why?”

Your question is not answered from his lips. His hand leaves you only to trail over your cold arm, goosebumps only defining from his touch. Changbin hand wraps around your wrist, not too tight, like he wanted you to know that you could stop him any time, but to his delight you don’t. You let him take your hand, placing it over his chest, pushing hard enough for you to feel his racing heart. “Because of this…” Your hand trembles under his, melting at his words and you just can’t help it, but feel him. Never once in your life you had someone talking to you like this. You shouldn’t — he watched you, stalked you, but his sincere voice, made you believe that what he is saying is coming from the heart.

His hand leaves yours, but you don’t move it away. He places his both hands on either side of your face, making you glance back into his eyes. “You are so beautiful.” He whispers so sweetly, closing your eyes for a split moment, completely missing how his eyes turned dark.

“Changbin…” You whispered his name for the first time, mind fuzzy from him alone.

The darkness of his gaze sends shivers down your spine — so predatory, it only makes you remember who and what is holding you. “You didn’t throw away a single thing I gave you.” He states it more than questions it and the look he gives you next…you can’t quite place it. “I know you feel it too.” You are so ashamed that you do.

Your mouth opens in response, when he leans closer to you, till you can feel your lips grazing over his, your every word bouncing off his skin. “This is too much for me.” Your body tells you both otherwise.

“Then let me handle it…” Changbin mumbles over your lips. He wets his with his tongue, the smooth muscle touching your lips so quickly you gasp in shock. “Stop me if you don’t want it…” ‘You want it’, screams a voice in your head.

You don’t say anything back, any response silenced by yourself and his lips pressing to yours. It is softer than you expected, just subtle innocent kiss, till it quickly turns into something, filled with border line hunger. His tongue swipes over your lips, your gasp only letting him in, making you silently whimper into his mouth. The grip on your hips isn’t missed, so hard, that you almost jump at the sensation. He squishes your skin between his fingers, making the material of your dress bunch up. You can’t seem to keep up with his pace, he kissed you with so much passion and want that was held back for way too long. You are now meer puppet in his greedy hands.

Your hands come to his shoulders, squeezing at the hard muscle. His teeth wrap around your bottom lip, softly tugging at it, till it’s red and puffy. “You taste better than I imagined.” Your mind is empty, letting him trail his kisses to your cheek, your jaw, before they go lower to your neck. He is making you feel like a completely different person. You would have thought that you can fight your own desire and needs just fine, but the heat rising between your thighs says otherwise.

Your lips still tingle, tasting your mixed spit and you have to wonder if he isn’t an enchanter instead. His lips wrap around the thin skin of your neck, sucking so harshly you can’t do anything, but to take it. Teeth pricking on you next, saliva dripping from his mouth like an hungry animal tasting your flesh. “Changbin–“ It is so quiet you don’t even hear it yourself, it is like his name is the only thing you have ever known. Just like he wanted…

He releases your skin with a pop, hair framing his dark hooded eyes that pierce through yours. “Yes?” He is breathing hard, chest rising heavily.

“Don’t stop.”

Something comes over him at your words of consent, making him grab at your waist, before you are being lifted off your feet, with such an ease it leaves you gasping for air. Your feet dangle in the air for a moment, before he lowers you to the forest’s ground. Changbin’s hand gripped at your thigh, pressing into his, till he unexpectedly slides his leg between your open ones. The move makes your shake, back arching a little at the sensation of the coldness under you. It doesn’t even make you shiver, because he presses his chest to yours, till your breaths turn into one.

He kisses you again, full with teeth and tongue, huffing through his nose, when he gets the first whiff of your arousal. His hands roam freely and boldly over you — your legs, pushing your dress up, making it pool to your hips, your soft stomach, your chest, fingers caging in your erected nipples. You moan softly, your sound being swallowed hungrily by his mouth as he rolls your buds between his fingers. It sends electricity through you, legs closing, hips shifting, till you can feel his thigh pressing into your center.

Changbin pulls away from you at that, watching you closely, before he manhandles you to his liking. Your legs untangle themselves from his, him holding them tightly in his grasp, before he pulls you closer to him. Your bottom half lifts a little from his sheer strength, gasping when your dripping cunt meets his covered cock. “Feel that?” Leaning back over you, he moves his hips against yours and your mouth hangs open at the feeling of him against you. You feel so dirty, laying down here in the forest with a man who just moments ago revealed his true nature. With his arms on either side of your head, he is in a good enough of distance away from you to see the expression on your face, cock twitching at the sweet frown on your pretty face. “This is what you do to me…look at me–“ You don’t hear him. Mouth opened in small sounds of pleasure, completely fucked out just from the small, delicious rolls of his hips. You hear him hissing a little, when your leg drew to wrap itself around his waist, before there is a hand on your jaw. “I want you to look at me.” The hard pull at your head makes you look up at him finally, eyes glistening at the possessive look in his eyes. “There — so pretty, pretty only for me.”

You moan softly, already drunk. Changbin traces his hand over your exposed thigh, eyes leaving yours to your barely covered pussy and he can’t help it, but breathe your scent in from the sight. So fucking sweet — he is loosing his mind already from how you are letting him do these things to you. Your skin so soft, cold, replaced now by the heat coming from him. He watches you twitch against him, when his fingers touch the band of your underwear. “Want me here, huh?” He is cocky now, completely opposite to the sweet man minutes ago and it gives you a whiplash.

You only blink at him, eyes going to the amused smile on his lips. You can’t even think about how much his behavior changed, because he suddenly cups you into his hand. “F-fuck–“ You gasp in the silence of the night, hips jumping into his hand, mewling, when his index and ring finger press at you through your underwear. The material is already ruined, soaked through and melting into a perfect mold of your spasming cunt, while he slowly yet roughly trails his fingers through your covered folds.

“Fuck, you are already soaked, baby-“ Changbin watches your chest rise wildly with his every move, licking his lips at the feel of your slick coating him. You are a mess. You look at him through your eyelashes, whimpering at his every move. You feel hot all over, so needy, that you found yourself humping his hand. You have never seen yourself like this before, face flushing in small embarrassment, but that only makes his cock swell.

You feel him push your underwear to the side, the elastic springing lightly back and that makes him release a small sound of frustration. Your sound gets caught in your throat, when he tears the material, shredding it into pieces, before throwing it away like it this small piece of clothing was offending him. “Please!” You gasp, hands digging into the ground beneath you. You don’t recognize your voice even, but your behavior doesn’t seem to surprise him.

“Ah – so needy, already. I thought you wanted to take this slow–“

“I–I do, but…just touch me, please.” You whisper back, sitting up a little on your elbows to gaze at him, while he traces shapes on your inner thigh. “I want it-“

Changbin hums lowly, the sound vibrating in his chest, almost like a purr. “What do you want?” You bite at your lip, holding your tongue for a moment, but you can’t control your desire anymore.

“You.”

He takes a deep breath, eyes almost rolling back into his skull. The first dip into your wetness makes you both moan, fingers spreading your lips open to touch your most sensitive parts. Your mind keeps swirling, falling back, till your head meets the ground. “Yes, look at you…so so so pretty–“ Whimpering, his other hand comes to your lower tummy to stop you from moving. He doesn’t let you move, but your legs close a little, when he presses onto your clit.

“S-so pretty – ah!” You repeat lowly, completely delirious. You tremble a little, when he flicks your bud, teasing you into a mess that you already are. He doesn’t stay at one place too long — from swirling tight, slow circles on your pulsing clit, he moves away to spread his fingers over you, till the tips of his fingers touch your entrance.

Changbin doesn’t hold himself back too much, enjoying the way your face turns into desperation brought him way too much joy. Just moments ago you seemed so sure of yourself that you wouldn’t let him break you, but here you were whimpering by his every touch. He dips his middle finger just a little inside you, breathing through his nose at how your cunt already tries to suck him in. He wonders what you will look like, when he finally fucks you onto his cock, how he will mold you onto him, perfectly ruining you for any other. There will never be no other — he will make sure of that.

Just his finger prying at you is enough for you to feel a slight strech, humming in pleasure, when he finally sinks it into your heat. Your gummy walls squeeze him tight, eyebrows furrowing, when he immediately curls his single finger. He can see it on your face — how much more you want, even if your body is already shaking, just by a single finger, but now he has to think — who is he to not give you the pleasure you deserve? “Oh–“ His ring finger joins his middle one, not even giving you a second to breathe as he already curls them inside leaking pussy.

He moves his fingers slowly, tips of them trailing deeply over your upper walls. You can feel his covered cock pressing onto your thigh and you swear you can feel it twitch, with the sharp moan you give him next. “Come on, baby…give it to me…” You whole body trembles, upper back lifting of the ground, when you suddenly feel him touching the one part in you that makes you see stars. There is suddenly a smile on his face, watching your pretty eyes widened, lips parting in silent moan, when he presses harder over the one gummy spot. “There?” He rumbles lowly and you don’t even have to answer him giving the look of bliss on your face.

His fingers suddenly still, as he moves to lay back next to you. He still presses onto your spot however, other fingers on you like hooking onto you. His lips found your collarbone, laying a kiss on your skin, so sweet and so opposite to the way he suddenly starts to move his hand. “Oh, fuck!” You almost squeal at the unexpected move, breathing turning into series of gasp as he starts to finger your cunt, each pump of his fingers pushing harshly into your spot.

“That’s it–“ Changbin’s words of encouragement are mumbled into your skin, eyes on the sight of his digits disappearing into you. He scissors them, curls them — he does everything and that sends you hurling into your peak way too quick than you anticipated. Your fingers were never long enough to reach that delicious spot inside you perfectly, always too impatient to build up the orgasm you only wished of having. He does things to your body, it seems like he knows it better than you do, because you can already feel your juices coating your inner thighs. The nasty, borderline filthy noises coming from between your legs make you flustered, almost wanting to jump away from such pleasure, but he doesn’t let you. His grip is tight onto you, mouthing, nibbling at you with his teeth and you can’t do anything but succumb to him.

Your hands rest on his arms, fingers digging into his muscles that ripple under your touch. With him hovering over you like this, you can clearly see how much bigger he is compare to you — it was almost like he was becoming bigger and bigger. He huffs, growls into you, unoccupied hand traveling to your breast and squeezing instantly at the flesh. “I’m–“ You gasp out, hands fumbling furiously over him, shaking in his hold. Your nipple digs into his palm, him squeezing you so tight that the material separating you from feeling yourselves flesh to flesh, almost rips.

His head rolls back, eyes wildly staring at your cunt hungrily sucking his fingers in, before landing on yours. He can feel how your walls start to clench, his palm pressing down on your neglected clit. You can’t even look at him fully, eyes brimming with small tears and he nearly coos at you. His inner–self tears at the insides of his chest at the sight of you, already so fucked out just by this simple touch…Your tummy rumbles at his nonstoping pace, becoming quiet, mouth opening and closing as you feel the first sparks of your orgasm, till it is suddenly ripped away from you.

Gasping, you cry out, when he pulls his now slicked fingers away from you. Confusion and frustration fills you, legs immediately closing to relieve yourself of the ache. You almost want to cry, looking up at him with big eyes that only make him more amused. However there isn’t much amusement in his dark gaze, both of you watching yourselves closely, while he fully comes to settle between your legs. “I want you to come on my cock-“ You sharply inhale at those vile words, eyes falling onto his hands, while they fumble with his pants.

You are already out of your mind, just one thing left in your thoughts as you see him pull his clothes off. Cold air kisses your slick, making you momentarily shiver, lips coating with spit that pools inside your mouth. You didn’t accept the thing that comes next. You already felt it grazing over you, but that only gave you an idea on what he must be like — however, the sheer weight of it, springing free from his hiding makes you stop breathing. His cock, so thick and delicious with red, angry tip leaking pre cum makes you tightened around nothing. Your mouth opens in small shock, trailing your eyes down the length of if, till it falls to the base and when he just barely moves closer to you, it makes you realize that just maybe you won’t be able to take it.

Changbin set his cock over your lower half, letting you feel each and every inch, his tip meeting your belly button and you can’t help, but stutter over the sight. “Too big–“ You say, eyes staring at his anatomy, thick veins curving around his whole length. His fingers would never be able to fully prepare you for his size and you feel nerves creeping up on you.

He click his tongue at your words, eyes not showing any concern, only desire. Pressing just a little harder down on his cock, he groans at the sight. “Gonna be all the way inside your tummy.” He grips at the base of his thick cock, the small pouch filled with his hot cum hot, tip leaking cum all over your skin already. “You can take it–“ You lightly whimper, breathing hard. “Gonna breed this little pussy of yours.” Your mouth opens even more in shock at that, biting down on your lower lip.

With big eyes you watch his face for a moment. “I can’t–“ Your voice is small, looking like a small lamb before a wolf — which he is.

He taunts you a little, shaking his head. “You can – look.” Your gaze falls down the length of your body again, before it watches how he moves his thick cock, while he lowers it enough till it meets your clit. You mewl, when he slaps it over you, wet sounds flowing around you in the darkness of the night. Your ruined orgasm still didn’t leave you, the simple slap making your back arch a little. Changbin only hums back, smearing himself in your wetness.

You taste blood on your tongue from how much you are bitting down on your lower lip, feeling every single inch of his massive cock. He fucks into his fist, tip hitting your clit each time. He wants you to say it — he wants you to give yourself to him more and more, until he is the only thing you can ever think of. You naturally want to move away from him, already knowing he will stretch you pass your limits, but you can’t stop the single word falling from your lips. “Please–“ You mumble, hand reaching to his shoulder. “Please, please–“

Fuck, you are really a thing to die for. His cock twitches by your needy tone, already to desperate himself not to push his cock to your entrance. His eyes caught the sight of his cum leaking into you, cunt clenching over his spillage and he just can’t wait any longer. His tip plops into you with no warning, the thickness making you sob out a little. “Fuck, so tight-“ You look absolutely wrecked already, chest covered in thin layer of sweat, lips nicely flushed and bitten. You look good enough to devour.

Just the tip of his cock sends sparks of delight through your body, frowning in pleasure. You try to breathe through it, feeling the slight sting in you, but your own body surprises by how much you begged for more. Your hips lift off the ground, only making him sink more into you and you just realize how much more you will have to take. Your move makes Changbin release a low, long sound that almost makes you cower. It rumbles inside his chest and you can’t even think about how much of a mistake that was to do, because right after that half of his cock slides into your warmth.

Your choked sound mixes with his, grabbing tightly at his big arms. “Don’t do that–“ He can feel his control over his body fading and just as much as he wants to fuck you, he would die on the spot if he would hurt you. Though that doesn’t seem likely, when you start to roll your hips into his. “So fucking needy–“ He is already almost at your cervix, sighing at how you can feel each of his vein pulsating against you.

“C-Changbin.” You say his name like a mantra and when you look at him then with big, glassy eyes, he cannot stop himself.

All the way to the brim, to the thick base holding his hot cum is suddenly inside you. You yelp — whiny sounds falling from your mouth. His whole cock stretches you so much, you can’t hold it anymore. Your whole body stills, legs locking around his. The small kiss of the soft hair at his pubic bone on your bundle of nerves sends you over the edge. Tears stream down your cheeks, shaking under him. His whole face changes then, eyes wide and staring at you in awe that almost would be sweet if it weren’t for the fact his cock is all the way in your tummy.

Your sudden orgasm is sharp, juices coating both of you and when it slowly fades you can’t even be embarrassed, because he starts to slide his cock from your warmth, till it fills you up again with a harsh smack! His hands travel to the front of your dress, not stopping the smooth moves of his hips, even when he rips the soft, flowy material. “Look at that–“ You babble, goosebumps appearing on the new uncovered skin of your tits. “So soft.” Changbin grabs a handful of you, before deciding to let your breast freely bounce in the air from his thrusts.

You can feel him all the way to your throat, never feeling unful as he picks up speed. “Too much–“ You are a whimpering mess under him, each sharp thrust only making you get a feel of the full pouch under his cock. The sounds that leave him are animalistic — so raw and loud. Leaning back over you it only makes him go deeper in you, making your legs push forward, till they rest over his lower back.

He doesn’t even let you be in your own world, he wants you to look at him — he wants you to see, who is doing this to you. “You are taking me so good, bunny–“ The nickname goes to your head a little more than it should and even in your state you realize how much he is getting off on the fact that your body is so small compare to his. You shiver harshly, when he suddenly swipes his hot tongue over your cheek, while his lips go to meet your ear. “Can you feel that?” His hand falls over your soft tummy, pressing down onto it, your eyes rolling into the back of your head. “Gonna breed this little pussy – gonna make you mine and only mine-“

His thighs meets the back of yours so loudly it echoes around you, the squelching of your cunt and both of your moans mixing into symphony of pleasure. You should be concerned by the possessiveness of his actions and words, but you are too drunk on him to even care. With each pump of his cock, each sharp thrust, he can feel his cock right under his hand, the cum at the base of his cock teasing your entrance. “W-what–“ Your hooded eyes snap open, when his hips come to roll against yours, slowly realizing what he wants to do — he wants you take all of him.

Your small noise, makes him pull his head away from your shoulder, shushing you softly. “It’s okay, baby — you can take it.” You shake your head a little, spit flowing down your cheek only to realize it wasn’t even yours. “Just a little more, you are doing so good to me–“ The thick base pushes into you more and more and you yelp a little at the small pain. Changbin kisses you softly then, smoothing down your hair, stopping his abuse at your poor, puffy cunt, only for him to grasp your legs, maneuvering them so they are on each of his shoulders.

That position makes it easier for him and less painful for you, but it still makes you whimper pathetically. “Please–“ You are pleading again. His knot is so big it makes you see spot before your very eyes, both of you stilling for a moment, when it finally plops into you.

You can’t breathe — your ears ringing and you are thankful for the soft kisses on your cheek to distract you. Your knees lock around his neck, turning your head to him in small disbelief. Changbin leans to kiss you deeply, mumbling small, sweet nothings to you, letting your body relax a little. The feeling is different to anything you have ever felt before — with your walls sucking him in, it seems like you are milking him dry. Only the feel of his already leaking cock sends you into brink of overstimulation. “You did so good–“ Your lip is again pulled by his teeth, letting his tongue roam freely inside your mouth, distracting you long enough, until you again feel your neediness come back to you.

The response of your body makes him move a little, humping into you only, so his knot doesn’t leave you. He hits something inside you, your clit burning a little, with his pubic bone sliding over yours. Cursing, you feel him sit back a little on his knees to roll his hips sharper into yours. He is mesmerized by you — your flushed, hot skin, teary, pleading eyes and soft tits jiggling with his every move. “Ohhh–“ Your eyes close, back arching a little, because you can’t move much, with his body lying on top of yours.

His slow, yet deep thrusts make you turn into jelly, body slumping, mouth opening and letting drool roll down the side of your face. His face turns into big grin, breathing heavily with you, feeling his cock jump with his each one of his thrust. He wants it to take — fuck, he wants to turn you into this mess every day. Your body relaxes so much that you don’t even make a sound, when he starts to slide his cock in and out of your stretched out hole, his thick base sinking into you, with so much ease now.

His head rolls back at the sensation, eyes looking up to the sky, reflecting the light of the moon. He can feel himself losing over his other self, his moves becoming more and more erratic that it makes you slide down the cold ground. Your gaze travels to the length of his neck, watching his throat bob, veins pushing against the thin skin. Your soft whimpers turn into whines, feeling the delicious sensation of your second peak. The sounds leaving you make him turn his gaze back to you and you fight the argue to gasp at the state of him. His once dark eyes are now yellow and bright, mouth open, small pointy teeth blinking teasingly at you, spit coating his lips and rolling all the way down his chin. “I’m close-“ You whisper, eyes wide and unblinking from his.

You are too pretty like this — too hard not to just sink his teeth into you. His own legs start to spasm, his rough, deep thrusts going out of rhythm, feeling the heat slowly filling his stomach. His lips are onto yours again and you barely call it a kiss as you both only gasp into each other’s mouths. “Yes–“ He picks up his speed, chasing both of your highs. “Come for me, pretty girl–“

It is such a delicious burn, such a nice pressure, when he unexpectedly sinks his teeth into your shoulder. It doesn’t hurt, it only sends sheer pleasure down your spine, the spot tingling with each swipe of his tongue on the sensitive skin, tasting small specks of your blood. Your nails scratch at his still covered back, while your cunt clenches hard around his cock. He can’t move from the way you squeeze him, the tightness sending him over the edge just as he pushes his knot back into you. Your orgasm hits you so hard, that you only see white for a moment, juices squirting out of you, coating you both. You feel him still, head falling to your shoulder, body weight pressing onto yours. You feel and hear him take in your natural scent, while he cums inside you. The fullness you feel is so much — his cock swells more and more, feeling every pump his cum coming out of his cock. The hot liquid fills you to the brim, a low growl coming from the deepest parts of his chest.

He doesn’t make a move to pull out, feeling his cum leak all the way to your tummy. It is so much that with his hand still pressing down on you, it leaks out of you, coating you both in sticky residue. Changbin watches your face of complete euphoria, the feeling of you milking him dry sending shivers down his spine. He waited so long — too long to have you like this and he is sure, he will never let you out of sight again. Not, when you take him so good, not when you have become such a precious little thing for him. It is just like he wanted — you under him, with him buried inside of you, full of his cum from his still hard cock, his knot still full and ready for you to take more. And with the way you accepted him already as he is — like the thing you were, you had no clue, what have gotten yourself into…he just can’t wait to have you again and again.

Every day and every night, till you will be his forever.

[1nthedarknessofthenight]

﴾ i drink your blood and i eat your skin, part thirteen.

pairing: hwang hyunjin x f!reader

genre: series, vampire au

word count: 23K

warnings: angst ⋆ gore

masterlist

main masterlist

playlist

──────────────────────

You couldn’t quite recognize yourself. The first glance at the mirror before you reflected the sadness, fright, and pain that you feel — the dark circles under your eyes, red from the restless nights you have spent here. Though after a while, under all these layers that lay over your features, it was still you. The girl afraid of so many yet, compared to now, little things. The girl who never imagined herself being in this situation — too scared to even try and survive what her future self did. Your melancholy circled around you, wrapping its cold arms around your neck, but at this moment, for the first time in a while, you truly enjoyed seeing yourself… like it was for the first time.

You can still remember your first breath this morning — remember the feel of his body behind you, cold as ice, but his touches warmer than the sun kissing your skin. You remember waking up from a restless night, but him being by your side gave you everything you needed. You blink a little too harshly at the light shinning down on the side of your face. You couldn’t sleep because you didn’t want to miss the feel of the sun’s warmth — which you haven’t felt and seen for a while. You got so used to the ways of a vampire life that you forgot you are human after all — ignoring your very much human feelings.

Watching yourself in the mirror, your gaze trail over the soft hue of browns, pinks, eyes circling around the redness of your cheeks till they fall on your lips. They are red, bitten, the color of blood, the lipstick the maids put on for you nothing, but a stain now. Your chest tightened, breaths short, mostly from your anxiety, but also from the corset tightened around your body. The dress on you was heavy — layers, upon layers of fabric, the deep maroon color seeping through your skin. You didn’t know that a color could give a person an heartache. It only reminds you of the blood that was shed because of you.

You don’t even flinch back when the woman next to you almost punctures you with the last hair pin, the small sting not lingering for too long. You can see her leave your side, because you still weren’t done with looking at yourself. The more you look, the more your mind swirls, eyes tired. Everything was so quiet…Maybe no one said a word to you, because they know — but hearing words of pity really wouldn’t make you better. The only thing you could hear were the voices coming from behind the closed doors of the bedroom, footsteps of the people making the old wooden floor creak. Everything was a show — this dress, your hair, even your own face. You felt like a pig for a slauther. Was it really necessary to do all of this, if it maybe not end well? Maybe…you have to remember that. Maybe you are truly just overthinking things, just overwhelmed, but Hyunjin certainly didn’t take anything lightly.

You are alone in this room, basking in your ownself and you hate the fact that you have never felt more prettier and loved than right now. All of this now requires a payment. Your body reacts first than your own mind, hair standing at the back of your neck, before you feel cold fingers tickling your shoulder. Your body also recognizes the person touching you, already having many of experiences to know at just a subtle touch. Your eyes look away from yourself to the place next to you, where he should be standing, but there was nothing but thin air.

The rings on his finger scratch you, as he trails his hand to your exposed collarbones, palm pressing down on the left side of your chest, feeling your heart. “You are cold.” Says Hyunjin and you push your own frozen hands into the thickness of your skirt. You can hear something in his tone — concern perhaps, but you are not particularly shocked by his statement.

Your eyes look down your slowly rising chest, watching his fingers dance across your skin, stopping right where the sun shines down on you. You are not cold, but your side that is next to his pulls you into the darkness. Looking up again, you sigh, glancing at the view peaking from behind the curtains. “Hold me, Hyunjin.” You say, eyes blinking away the tears from the light of the setting sun.

He moves you at that closer to him, you now nearly fully galloped by the darkness and coldness that somehow felt better than the kiss of the sunset. Hyunjin pulled you to him without a word, wrapping his hands around your naked shoulders and you can feel your eyes meeting his in the mirror. “You are breathtaking–“ You close of your mind, closing your eyes a little, when his breath hits your ear, your earring clinking, when he puts a small kiss to your earlobe.

Your head rolls back, falling onto his chest. You lean into his touch, begging almost — desperate for more. You don’t see the look in his blue eyes that trailed over the length of your neck in the mirror, but you do feel the deep inhale he takes, when his goes to dig his nose into your skin. Shaky breaths leave you, when his hand slithers to the middle of your chest, pressing you even further to his chest to run his mouth over your neck. The kisses Hyunjin covers your skin with are almost bruising, but you still can tell that he isn’t fully letting himself go.

You want him to and by the way his teeth trailed over the jumping vein under your skin — he wants it too. His low, long hum makes his chest rumble, air getting caught in your throat at that sound. “I almost want to leave you bare like this — so soft.” Trailing wet kisses across your neck, his breath fans over the spots he touched with his lips, shiver going down your spine. “However I have something for you.” You want to say something about him and his gifts, but seeing the look in his eyes, you don’t have the heart to reject him.

Giving you a one last kiss to your collarbone, his mouth leaves you, slowly dragging his lips up to your ear again, before he departs from you with a small shaky sigh. Your skin tingles, fingers releasing their tight grip they had on your dress. In the corner of your eye something glimmers, turning to look at him finally, only to gape. In his hands is a necklace — big, filled with diamonds in all different sizes and their beauty reflects in your eyes that stop at the bloodied stone in the middle. The necklace shines so brightly your breath is taken away from you from such sight and as your gaze travels over its beauty you look at the way he is holding it — two ribbons hold the whole necklace, its weight making the strings strech at its limit.

Looking at his fingers that are wrapped around the ribbon, you then meet his eyes. Hyunjin’s lips held a small satisfied smile and you hope that at that moment your eyes hopefully give him the gratitude he deserves. You are just speechless — watching him move behind you, before you look back at the mirror. The sight of the necklace floating in the air is almost comical and if it weren’t for its captivating beauty, you would for sure laughed.

The metal is cold on your skin, which seems to be suddenly flushed for some reason and you immediately feel the heaviness of the necklace as he ties a knot at the back of your neck. You wish you could see him, but maybe it is for the better — his whole presence is already screaming. The jewelry completes you, melting into your body that is covered in the color of blood. “Perfect — you are so perfect.” The side of his face falls against yours, shielding the bashful look on your face just a little.

Your hand goes to the necklace, trailing your fingers over the sharp stones, while you watch him move the few small pieces of hair away from your neck. “Thank you…for everything.” You don’t see his reflection in the mirror, but you basically can feel his questioning look that makes you turn around to face him. Looking up, you stop to admire his features like it was for the first time. The pull at his eyebrows is small — softening at your own face of vulnerability. “I wish that–“ The words, which you wanted to say get stuck in your throat, shutting down your mind instantly to let your heart speak. “I thank you for making feel something that I thought I never would. I thank you for seeing me for who I am.” You say, voice little and you will always be grateful for not having to scream to truly be understood. He already knew you so well…

Gazing at you he can tell that it wasn’t everything that you truly wanted to say, but your glossy eyes told him everything he needed to know. He brushes away the loose strands of hair before your face and his heart stings at your fighting — you don’t want to crumble anymore. “No, I thank you for letting me know that in this world there still could be someone, who would feel for someone like me.” You softly shake your head at his words, but you do not stop him for continuing. “Once a man turned into a monster, who somehow was bewitched by a simple glimpse — feel of someone like you. You make me feel human.”

Your eyes fall shut, lips quivering against your will, his words hitting you so deeply. You gasp, breathing in harshly, your hands falling to grip at his white shirt. “I don’t want to–“ You don’t want a lot of things to happen, but somehow the most realistic one that might happen isn’t the scariest.

“Please.” His on hands fall on top of yours, gently, not pushing your clamming hands away, even as they are so close to ripping apart the material between your fingers.

“Please, Hyunjin-“ The whisper of his name is sweet — you glance up from his rising chest, with soft, yet broken look, but you do not let your tears win. Your eyes hold determination, making him momentarily shake. “If something happens…promise me that you won’t try anything — that you won’t put yourself in danger–“

“Y/N-“

You don’t let him speak, silencing whatever he wanted to say, because you do need to hear him promise — promise you that he will not try to safe you. So much has happened and if it will have its ending, it should be only you, not the man that grew so close to your heart. That thought scares you even more than your maybe incoming death. He now knows what you want and you know that you don’t have to repeat yourself. The expression on his face tells you everything. Trailing his hands down yours, they hold you gently to his chest as he kneels down before you.

You can see everything in his eyes — every passing moment you two had shared, yet you only see the Moon…the Moon on the night you first met. You remember each breath you took, while you looked at his distanced figure, drawing this unforgettable moment and sealing it forever. You wish that you didn’t try and pull away from his ever touch that became so dear to you — you wish to relive everything. The man before you is cold as a stone, hands freezing, but they shake, seemingly on the edge of crumbling. “Hyunjin…I am sorry that I wasn’t kind to you firstly, that I didn’t–“ You ramble, because you want him to know how much everything meant to you — how he didn’t leave you, even after what you had done in the past.

You regret behaving how you did, even if it were just a normal and very understandable reaction after learning about the secrets of this world…you still have so much to learn. Hyunjin doesn’t want you to regret it, because it only made his dead heart beat more — it was still you and that’s what he loves the most. His eyes trace over every small wrinkle, dip, curve and invisible imperfections, which he will spend his whole undead life painting, but he knows that he will never be able to truly portray the enchanting beauty that you are. He can’t help, but press his finger to your lips, silencing you. “Please, stop it now, I can’t anymore–“ A frown falls on his face, but he is not so upset — he just wants to take you in one more time, with nothing in his way. “…just let me hold you, feel you…” He can hear your heart pounding as he puts your face into his hands. You let him him cool your hot skin, sighing softly, eyes fluttering and he has to bites down on his tongue. “I won’t let anything happen to you.” Hyunjin says, tone hard and you blink your eyes open at the decision he seems to stand by.

“Hyunjin…”

Your sweet voice almost make him crumble, you have too much power for him to not say no to you — however he wouldn’t be able to live with himself if he doesn’t help you, safe you…he has become selfish, he knows that, but he is fortunate enough to have a family, who would understand. His hands tremble at the thought, moments of his life flashing before him, but somehow the only thing in them is you. “No, listen to me — you are safe, nothing will harm you, when I’m with you, we will get through this…together.” Saying those words you feel your eyes stinging, chest tightening painfully. You hate that he won’t change his mind, you hate that he won’t let you go, you hate the thought of losing him — he hates the thought of losing you. You both know at this moment that there is no other way. Whatever happens, it will be together.

You lean into his hold, breath mixing with his. “Together.” You whisper, closing your eyes. You play with the ringer on your finger, feeling your own blood rushing in you ears, but you don’t notice his gaze traveling across your features. The only thing you feel is dread.

The hair on your body stands up, limbs twitching, still under his hold. Your heart stops, a wave of cold fanning over you, stabbing you. Everything turns dark. You can’t hear anything — oh, but you feel it. You feel its claws digging into your flesh, dragging you, pulling you away from this moment of peacefulness into a pit of despair and darkness. You feel a sense of weakness, making your eyes widened in fright, ears ringing. A low hum echoes in your mind, like a whisper and the sun’s light shinning down on your back seems anything, but warm. You try to make it go away, eyes going back and forth, staring at the carpet, not really looking, because you can just feel something creeping up on you. It’s so close…you can’t breathe. You can’t feel anything, but the wave of your melancholy luring you to look — ‘see me’.

The air that was left in your lungs is released but you do not take another breath in as you turn slowly to the slit in the curtains. You don’t feel Hyunjin trying to pull you back, this was something stronger than him. “Do you hear that?” You say, your whisper lingers in the air for s moment, before it fades into the pit of nothingness. Your eyes pool with tears, the harsh sunlight burning you, but it feels like if you would blink it will only come closer. You hear low, yet screeching sounds of something, perhaps another whisper and it only seem to get louder — way closer.

The man kneeling before you watches your pupils dilate, not speaking, completely frozen from the moment your hands in his turned cold. He tried to pull you back to him, but the look on your face — it was like you weren’t even here with him…in your own body. He listens carefully, unwillingly leaning away from you because of the sun shinning down on you. He can’t even reach out to you, you are completely lost. He can hear your slow heartbeat, the blood rushing in your veins, but he can’t hear what you are talking about. He feels your hand slipping from his, your hold turning weak. Hyunjin lips fall apart, when he looks back at you only to see your eyes moving rapidly — you were asleep. Panic rises in him just as he hears the door to the bedroom slamming open.

Gasping you pull your hands away from the vampire to your chest, your heart suddenly jumping back alive and somehow you knew that the sound of the door opening wasn’t the thing that scared you awake. Your head whips to that direction, eyes locking briefly with the dark haired man in the doorway, who mostly has his eyes on the vampire next to you. “Something triggered the traps.” Say Changbin, voice breathy and heavy, like he was running till exhaustion that you know he could never feel.

Your poor heart stops again at his words, your fear becoming real as you look at him in disbelief. “What?” Your question is quiet, going to turn back to the man before you only to be met with nothing, small wind blowing past you. You rapidly glance back at his brother only to be left with nothing again and you almost cry out at the realization that almost knocks you off your seat. “Hyunjin!” It was no use to call for him — he won’t listen to you, he won’t hear you…everything that you felt moments ago was more than an imagination — outside was death.

You swear that you can feel Hyunjin’s rage and with the way he disappeared you know he will do something you won’t forgive him for. You stand up, your legs feeling so heavy you nearly fall over. You still try to find your breath as you quickly gather up the layered skirt of your dress, before rushing out of the room. You don’t even need to ask where he had run of to, it was so obvious that it only made you run faster, seeing the sun still high up enough to feel its warmth on your skin. The hallways are brimmed with people — too many people, who moved out of your way, faces showing their own flashes of concern and small confusion at your state.

The tightness of your dress gives s little too no air, breathing heavily, feeling each one of your breaths coming short, chest pushing against your corset. Your muscles scream at your every move, but the adrenaline pulsing through you helps you. You can feel him — you run down the stairs, through the corridor, passing numerous of doors, but like you knew where to got to, you rush into the direction of the back doors, leading to the garden.

The first thing you see is the big stream of light on the floor, that almost blinds you as you come around the corner, stabilizing yourself quickly enough not to fall into the person running past you. You shield your eyes, turning to look, only to be met with a dozens of mem, who for a moment block the open doorway right before you. “Go!” You hear someone yell at the human guards, who without a word run through of the open door to the outside.

You are again blinded by the sun, eyes traveling next to the door, where Felix is. You can see the way he is trying too look outside like the others, who are hidden in the shadows behind him. He looks distressed, fidgeting in his spot, like he was trying to jump out of his hiding — or not…no. Your eyes filled with horror, realizing that the worst of your prognosis came true. The gasp leaving you alerts the blonde and also his company and when you meet his gaze, you can see it in his eyes. “Oh, my God.” Your cry is broken, heart hammering under your skin and bones, staring out of the open door. You knew that you couldn’t help much, but so the human guards, who ran past you few moments ago to fight whatever was out there — but you knew it wanted you and Hyunjin also knew that…The thought of seeing him hurt or worse — you don’t even want to picture it. Your stomach flips, nausea filling you as you stare out to the open, sun still shining. You don’t care what happens to you, the only thing you are worried about is the man who went out there, because of you.

With a sharp inhale you run down the lightened path before you, your naked feet dragging across the floor. You can see the others from the corner of your eye coming out of the darkness, eyes filled with horror at your move. “No, Y/N!” You don’t know who it was, but someone’s hand came to grab you, only retrieving, when their skin touches the sunlight. The awful hiss of skin makes you stumble, nose being hit with the smell of burned flesh that made your skin crawl. You ignore the need to turn around and make sure they were okay, but what of Hyunjin? Such a stupid thing to do…was really revenge so sweet? The shouting behind you pierces your ears, shivers going down your spine at the cold that had nothing against the star in the sky. “Come back!” You can hear their tone of desperation, but you knew there was no turning back.

The garden which you have seen only once — the statues, the roses, which Hyunjin gifted you were covered by a thick fog. The sunlight only made it harder for you to navigate through the miss, your feet digging into the moist ground. You can’t see nor hear anything and you desperately try not to let the panic rising in you win. Your lungs hurt from your running and the cold air, tasting blood in your mouth.

You run blindly, suddenly hearing shouts in the distance, but from what direction you can’t quite tell. You want to scream out his name, but the more you go further, farther from the mansion, more trees surround you and you knew that your own voice would only echo. You can see nothing before you and you almost run into a statue, palms slamming into the stone. Because of your stop you can fully feel the exhaustion and lack of oxygen, dark spot appearing right before your eyes and you can’t help, but cry softly at how useless you are.

You call out to him in your mind, pleading to the heavens above that nothing has happened to him. Your skin tingles painfully at the thought of him, making you press your hands to your arms at the sudden feeling. Your whole body is already bitten by the cold, your hot breath only filling up the mist surrounding you. Searching with your eyes, you make a small turn around the statue, its face guiding you back to the house if you would get lost. You blink, watching the black spots in your vision disappear, till there is only one left — but this one doesn’t go away.

Stilling in your spot, you lean on the stone behind you, feeling — feeling it again. The pain, sadness and fear as you stare at the mist of darkness before you. It moves suddenly, but it is still at its spot, it seemed like a shadows slowly materializing before you…into a figure. Your body leaps closer to it, only to stop yourself. This wasn’t Hyunjin. The tall figure in the fog wasn’t him, you could feel, smell it even — like a stench of a corpse. Rotten, yet sweet in such a sickening way you feel your stomach turning. Like the time you were sleepwalking, in every corner of your mind, it reeked of filth, filling you with the most horrible emotion and leaving you in a state of nothingness.

You back away, small twig snapping under your naked foot and you don’t even feel the small sting of it piercing your skin. But then it only steps closer to you, making you release a shaky sigh of terror. It isn’t real…it just your mind playing tricks on you, the person trying to hurt you is not a day walker, it’s just playing with your head again. However your own words that tried so hard to calm you sounded so forced and wrong you have to shake your head. You for once truly believe it, there is nothing that could make you believe this was just your imagination.

You watch it mimick you, though the last two steps that you take — it seems to get way closer to you, its strides way longer and more consistent than yours. You don’t want to look away, you can’t run, you can’t find your breath and you chase after it desperately, hand falling on top of your closing chest. And then suddenly you do breathe, only for it to not be yours. The sound of air puffing out of lungs wasn’t yours, but its. The sound sends shivers down your spine, hair at the back of your completely exposed and vulnerable neck standing. You can feel it fanning over you, even if it was still standing far away from you — so why can you feel it breathing down on you? Why can you hear the sound of their throat closing around each of their exhale? Why can you see their chest rising? Why does it seem like a silhouette before you — not a phantom, nor mass of darkness, but a real person.

The air fanning over you makes you freeze, taking in the smell of rotten flesh and blood. It makes your eyes sting, tears gather in your eyes, standing in the mist of nothingness — like in your omen, you and this were the only things present. Your limbs are so heavy, your body fuzzing and mind swirling. Screeching pain shoot through you, so sharp you had to press your fingers into your temples. Your nails dig into your skin, like trying to dig up the immense pain. Your mouth opens in a silent cry, eyes barely open, because you can hear — feel the whispers coming back to you.

They scream over each other, each different, some high pitched, some so low that you can feel their voice rumble. You are trying, but you can’t keep your eyes fully on the figure in the distance whose distance seemed even shorter than before. You can’t move, but your whole body shakes in your spot. The sun shines less and less and it seems to get even closer to you — was it really hiding in the darkness, the one you go so used to? It was hiding in each dark corner watching you and each time you felt it — each time you thought about it, each time you tried not to think of it…it was so close.

You hear it suddenly. In the depths of those whispers a voice rings louder than the others. You didn’t recognize it, nor understood it, but your body seems to. It felt just like the other time, just like yesterday’s night — you hear another. You gasp silently, eyes searching the cold ground under you. It was like the voices were fighting for who will pierce your poor jumping heart. They scream, words you cannot understand flying around your mind, but one of them calls to you. It says your name so sweetly, breathlessly and you swear you can hear the pain in their voice. Pain — ‘Y/N’, it repeats. It was in pain, pain, pain…it is in pain — he.

“Y/N…” Your heart stops, head turning into the direction from where the voice call out to you. You could recognize it everywhere…”Y/N–“

Hyunjin — his voice was broken, filled with pain and the sound tears your insides apart, completely silencing the others that die down, leaving nothing, but the memory of their screams. You blink, unleashing the tears that gathered in your eyes and the small plea in his voice makes you run into the direction of its owner. You don’t know where he is, you just feel him. The dark figure is forgotten, almost like it wasn’t even there to begin with — it tried to lure you, but the man calling out to you overpowered your corrupted mind, pulling you out of the suffocating darkness.

You run on your frozen feet, feeling the strain in your muscles that still fuzz with each of your step. The sun was getting lower, but it still was high enough to make shadows dance on the ground under you. Your eyes search through the garden, looking at each statue hoping that he hasn’t turned into one of them, but then a small cry is heard. It makes you stop, turning around you, searching, before your gaze travels to a tree not so far away from you. It was tall — tall enough to make a shadows big enough for someone to hide and go unnoticed.

The small specks of hope sparkles, when you see movement behind the tree and you breathe out in small relief to be only strike by another cry, that was full of pain. You move with a start, eyes wide in fear as the more you near it, the more you can smell the scent of burned flesh. Your eyes are sat completely on the figure hiding in shadows, your footsteps so loud you can hear the ground rumble and you weren’t the only one. From behind the tree you see pair of familiar eyes, but they now looked so dim that you can feel your own skin burning. You run towards him, watching his blue eyes widened, his hand so shaky and weak reaching towards you. You thought he was calling for your help, but no — he was trying to push you away. Your foot lands on the ground, but you freeze at the small distant click.

“No!”

You gasp, throat closing as the air is taken away from your lungs. Your eyes sting from the cold, hair fanning over your face that scrunches up at the force you feel on your chest. The world becomes a blur around you, colors and shapes in one for a small moment that seemed way longer than it truly was. The pressure on your chest tightens, pushing into you with force so great that you can’t breathe, till a silent cry leaves you. You feel yourself falling, head bumping into the ground, your body struck with sharp pain, but it is smaller than the one coming from your back. Your head doesn’t burn in pain, your vision slowly coming back to you, watching the world spin around you, till you blink. The pressure on your chest is torn away from you, making you cough, rolling onto your side, only when your hands come to support you they fall on top of a wooden floor.

Confusion strikes you, before it becomes all clear and real to you, when you hear a horrifying scream of pain, which makes all the hair on your body stand up. You sit up quickly, making your head spin for a moment from such a sudden move, but you don’t seem to register the pain in your limbs, when your eyes are met with a sight, that leaves you filled with complete shock. Hyunjin — his whole face and body is covered in lesions, skin puffy, red and raw. His friend support him to grasp at a stake that is pierced through his left shoulder.

“No…no, no, no–“ You crawl your way over to him, gasping in horror at his state. His whole body shakes, gripping onto the hand of his blonde friend. His eyes meet yours, filled with pain, lips opening and closing, gasping for air. You can feel the setting sun shining down on your back as you shield him, your own lips curling into a pained cry.

Hyunjin reaches out to you once more, but it is for you to come closer to you. You grasp onto his burned hand, ears ringing from the yells of others, but the only thing you can focus on is his raw skin — you don’t want to hold on to him, scared of hurting him, but he himself tightens his grip on your hand, eyes trailing across your face. Something falls from his mouth then, but it is nothing, but a splatter of blood costing his lips. “God, what did you do-“ You whisper, crying, your voice cutting through the small hallway, that quiets down, when Chan kneels behind Hyunjin.

You know what he did, but you hate the thought of him truly doing this and it wasn’t all — looking at the stake coming through his left shoulder, you have to sigh in agony at the way the man behind him doesn’t take it out right away. You watch his own hands shake, you see the way Felix tightened his grip on him, as Chan wraps his hands around the wood. “Hold him down!” He says and you are at that pushed to the side by Han and Jeongin, your hand falling from Hyunjin’s, who desperately reaches out to you again, only to be held back by his brothers.

Your breathing stops, with wide eyes watching as the stake is slowly pulled out his body. You frown deeply at the short scream leaving his lips, body twitching in the hold of his family, who doesn’t look at the painful expression on his face. Your eyes strain at his, the only thing left that could make you recognize him — his features were eaten by the sun. His eyes shine red, bloody like his raw skin, staring into yours and you can’t look away from the way you can see the absolute agony in them.

When the stake comes out of his body, everyone sighs out in small relief and you choke at the hightened emotions filling up the room. Sobs shakes his body, but no tears fall from his eyes, nor cries, it was more like he was trying to breathe. He couldn’t — but he needed you. You move closer to him, clasping his hand once again, tears falling onto his body, but he doesn’t even twist at the liquid seeping into him. His mouth opens again, head rolling back, but the the man who has his body in his lap helps him face you. “I had him…I almost–“ His voice is hoarse, words almost unintelligible as blood flows from his mouth.

Hyunjin chokes, coughing uncontrollably and the sound seem to snap everyone back in the real time. “Somebody find a maid!” Seungmin yells, walking back and forth across the floor. His words is strong, seemingly collected, but you can hear the sadness and pain in his voice.

You shake your head softly at the man before you, feeling him grip at your hand more tightly till you feel bone touching you. His eyes are wide, but they hold nothing, but anger for a moment. Hyunjin coughs again, blood flowing down his chin as he gritted his teeth in pain. Your lip quivers, lump in your throat of trying to stop the sobs that want to so desperately shake your whole body. The words he said fly over your head, but they are not unheard by the others, who look at him with hard gaze, just as he turns to look at you again.

“Wolfs–“ He sneers through his bloodied teeth, the word being spat out like a venom. Even a single word is enough to make him cough out blood again, the liquid pooling from his mouth and seeping into his raw skin. You are completely deaf to what he is saying, you are on a verge of falling apart at his state. Your eyes trail over his lips, gaping, gulping at what seem like air, but it all comes to you instantly.

You lean closer to him, knees buckling under you as your hand hovers over his heaving chest, the rasp and almost whistling sound coming from his lungs makes you sick. In his wide eyes you can see the need for warm flesh, squirming in Felix’s hold that only seem to tighten more, when he looks between you two. “Drink from me.” You say, desperately trying to get closer to him, but he only backs away from you.

“No-“ He doesn’t know if he can trust himself right now, knowing that the subtle pulsing of his dried out veins crave the blood pulsing through yours. His need is taking control of his body and it is worst than ever before and the others surely can tell by the look in his red eyes. He is on the edge of losing control…but you however don’t see it or actually you do not seem to care.

Your hand reaching out for him is grasp into a tight grip, making you turn to its owner, who shakes his head at your move. “No, Y/N, you cannot-“ Han looks at you with sorrow in his eyes and you shake your head at him stopping you.

“I don’t care! Do you see him?” You raise your voice, though it is still quiet and broken as the eyes of the man pushing you away. You don’t care that the look in Hyunjin’s is pleading — pleading you for not to go closer to him, while pleading for your blood all the same. You know you are maybe not in the right mind right now, but you can’t stomach seeing him in such pain any longer, surprising the trembling man holding you by throwing yourself to Hyunjin, but unfortunately you are not quick enough for the man behind you.

You see for a split second how Hyunjin leaps at you also and you for a moment feel your heart skip a beat at the primal look in his eyes. It only makes you remember his true nature, but you still naively try to give it to him. You are harshly pulled back by the arms of the sandy blonde, who wraps his arms around you, caging you against his chest. You squirm instantly at the sudden and sharp move, momentarily looking away from the injured man, not seeing the way his three brothers push him down on the floor. “It’s gonna be alright–“ Minho’s words hit your ear, grip ever so slightly tightening around you, leaving you room to wiggle around in his hold, but it only makes you realize that even by a such small use of his strength you have nothing against him. You hear the hurt in his voice, while you shake and the raw emotion in his words makes you cry softly. “It’s nothing, calm down.” He shushes you, whispering to you.

You let the tears fall down your hot cheeks, your feet squeaking on the polished floor. Your eyes fall back to Hyunjin, who is already looking at you, sighing in pain as the hands holding him down pierce through his skin. The sight makes you slowly stop moving, exhaling. Footsteps follow, making you look up for a moment to the two figures nearing you. Changbin is holding s unknown woman, a maid that seems vaguely familiar to you and she certainly doesn’t seem to be unfamiliar in such position also. Her eyes widened a little as she looks down on the injured vampire, but she doesn’t miss a single beat after, kneeling down next to his head and he for the first time looks away from you to the wrist with she offers him.

You hold your breath, while watching the small interaction. Hyunjin lips parted, shaky hands wrapping around her hand, pulling it towards him, but even in his state and the desperate need for the warm blood in her veins, he doesn’t bite her. You can hear more than you can see it — the small sound of skin being pierced by his nail that cuts into her. You for a second thought he did it because he didn’t have the strength to even bite down, but when he suddenly looks at you, it becomes clear to you. Her blood drips down to his open mouth, making him lightly gasp, before he finally pushes her hand to his thirsty mouth.

The gulps he takes are loud, long, yet quick and you watch his skin slowly melt back together before your very eyes. He doesn’t move his eyes away from you, making you shiver slightly. The way he drinks makes something rise in you — his eyes bloom lighter, body and face healing with every drop of blood. He is shaking once again, but not in pain anymore, more in relief that over comes him and Changbin has to pull the maid away from him, before the hunger could overpower him.

You glance at the maid briefly, who shakily breathes out, pressing her hand to her chest, before she is pulled back. “Y/N.” Hyunjin voice makes you turn your attention back to him, lips partying at the sight of his face, that is now almost without any injury.

The rasp in his voice is still there, but when he reaches out for you again you are not pushed back away from him. Minho lets you go, everyone watching as you crawl your way to him, your hand hovering over his body. “Your face…” You trail off, moving your hand to his cheek and he softly leans into your touch with a gentle sigh.

Relief washes over you, as his breath fans over the dried tears on your face. You fight the argue to break down again seeing him healed, but in his eyes flashes something. He sits up slowly, with a helping hand from his blonde friend pressing onto his back, as he still recovers from his state. “I’m alright-“ Hyunjin says then, seeing the look of concern on your face and he feels guilty, because he knew what he did, but now that it is not as important as thing he says next. “I saw him — I almost had him-“

Him — same as you, you are now sure that the thing that has been haunting you is a person. His confession sparks up interest in the room, everyone going closer. The thing truly wasn’t just nothing, not your imagination or a spirit, but a man, who has been torturing you with his powers. Your expression betrays you, making Hyunjin realize that you already knew yourself. His mouth opens again, but he is interrupted by Chan who leans over his now uninjured shoulder.

“What did he look like?”

He was looking at Hyunjin, but no one could miss the empty look on your face, as your mind goes back to the moment in the garden. You do not know what he looked like, but your body seems to have the power to recognize him in every dark corner. “I did not see his face.” Says the vampire for you, already aware that he is not the only one, who saw the dark figure. “He was…there were wolfs with him, they bit me-“ You look back at him at such information, glancing at the noticeable tear at his side.

You become confused. Were you really not paying attention to anything around you? You have not seen a wolf, not even heard one. To you this doesn’t make any sense and you didn’t seem to be the only one. Though maybe the figure that you saw was one of them — a day walker, yet a supernatural being. No…it can’t be a warewolf. You have not seen any of them even once, but this answer cannot be so simple. The vampires whisper amongst themselves, in same disbelief like you, but it is certain that the now healed wound at his side was a bite.

“A warewolf?” States Felix, the word laced with confusion, yet anger. No guards had seen anything, other than his brother and you — you both saw him.

“No-“ You say, making everyone turn their heads at you, including Hyunjin, whose foreboding is proven right. He straightens just a little at your confession, but he doesn’t let the obvious concern win over him. The fact that know everyone realizes you have seen the same figure too, made the thought of the person seeking revenge all too more believable.

“He wasn’t one of them.” Continues Hyunjin for you, gazing at you with glimmering eyes. “He was like a phantom, I couldn’t feel him, but I knew he was present.” There is a pull at his eyebrows. He now fully understands you and what you are feeling, but the others still seem to be not so sure about such reality. Would it be possible that something else is out there, that they didn’t know of? Even after centuries, could there still be something beyond their imagination?

“Your mind maybe be playing tricks on you because of the sun.” Even Minho doesn’t seem to believe himself as he says those words, but he still can’t except the fact that there maybe be things out there that don’t have an explanation.

The dark haired vampire shakes his head and you for second see the reflection of yourself in his eyes that plea to be understood. “No…I know, he was real. Standing right outside of our bedroom window — he knew I would go after him, the wolfs were just a distraction.“ He doesn’t even have to say that. Everyone already knew that maybe this was the answer — werewolves might be behind this, but none of you fully believe such statement. It was so obvious that this was really just a distraction, so the unknown entity would make you confused. But who would convince werewolves to side with them? Who could be so powerful enough to use them for a simple distraction?

Sigh falls from Felix, placing his hand on his shoulder. “You must rest-“ He says, but Hyunjin only wiggles out of his hold, sitting up once more.

“I’m alright.”

“No, you are not.” Seungmin says, almost sneering at his words.

Standing up, the short haired man comes to stand behind you, towering over you both as the others come to stand next to him. “Brother, promise us that you won’t do anything so stupid ever again.” Says Chan, glaring down at the sitting man, who only gives him a look back. He doesn’t answer him, because if he did it would only be a lie.

Frowning, you fall back to your knees, hold leaving Hyunjin and that makes him glance back to you with a small alarmed look. He needs your touch so much, but you simply don’t have the heart to do anything else, but to stare at him. The reality hits you again — what he had done…There is nothing, no injuries, nothing that would remind you of what he just did, other than his torn up clothes and blood on his lips. Everything happened so fast that you didn’t even have the proper time to fully grasp what he did.

Others can feel the tension rising in the small hallway, noticing the dimming light from outside, nothing, but their eyes lighting up the room. “The sun is getting low.” States Hyunjin, turning away from your piercing stare to look upon his family. “We will have guests soon.” You want nothing more than to turn his attention back to you, so he would look into your eyes and see the hurt in them. He doesn’t need to — he can feel your anger and saddens…betrayal radiating from your body.

The words hold importance, seeing that what has happened isn’t something that they should talk about anymore, as it was just the beginning. They let it fly over their heads for now, but you do not. That is something you can’t just accept and forget so easily. “Wolfs…are you sure he isn’t one too?” Asks Felix next to you, looking down at the dark haired vampire, who still stays seated on the floor with you.

“Yes.”

“How do you know?” Hyunjin almost shrugs, but he chooses to look at you instead.

“I just know.” He says, voice so little, his dead heart skips a beat, watching your eyes fill up with salty tears.

You hear some of them walking immediately away after his words and in their fast pace you can feel their emotions that only linger in the small hallway. It only pushes you more to the edge of crumbling apart — the thing he did effect everyone, but some couldn’t spend anymore time looking down on him and see him take all of this so lightly. How can he think that what he did is right? Does he know how much it hurt everyone?

This all truly seems to be just the beginning and if it weren’t for the thing that’s about to happen next, few of them swear that they would kill him themselves for the stupid thing he did. “I want every corner of this house watched, no one gets out or in without my permission–“ Chan voice cuts through you, making for a split second come back to yourself.

“This will only raise curiosity–“ Says Changbin, tone slow and steady, but the man only shakes him off his shoulders.

“I don’t care.” You turn to look at him from the corner of your eye, meeting his gaze. At your stare he gestures to you and if you didn’t notice the look in his eyes, you would think he was angry with you. “They won’t care about anything else than her anyway — put up a show, we will all have our eyes on you.” The last part is meant mostly at the man next to you, silently watching him for a split second, before him and the others lingering behind disappear into the darkness.

The silence that follows is loud, screeching and you can feel the heated eyes of Hyunjin, who comes to sit down next to your shaking form. You can feel his hand hovering over you, but not touching you. You think of the fact that you might have not feel him again — how could he do something like that? “Y/N.” He calls out to you and you close your eyes for a moment, letting the tears fall down your face. He sounded so gentle and reassuring, but could he really not see, what he did? His hand falls to your naked back, shivering lightly at his cold touch that only leaves traces of fire. You hate how he is sounds, how he tries to calm you like it was a simple thing that you can forget about. His skin — burned to the bone, raw, his lungs screaming, with a simple breath, the blood pouring out of him…You tremble at the memory and when you suddenly feel small circles being drawn on your skin, they become anything, but calming.

Pulling away from him, you turn back to him, ignoring his eyes lingering on your teary state. “You idiot–“ It comes at as a choked sound, hiccuping as you gulp at the thick air around you. “You could have…” You can’t even finish the thought, you can’t — you don’t want to imagine him like that again.

Your shake in silent sobs, face scrunching up in pain and he feels immense regret fall on him. No — he doesn’t regret it, that’s the thing. He doesn’t regret going out there after him, but what he does regret is making you feel like this. You look absolutely broken and he knows that you know he doesn’t care. Hyunjin’s hands come to touch you again, but you only shake your head at his ways. “I’m alright.” He says and you want to laugh at his tries to calm you.

“Stop lying.” You spit out the words, chest heaving and eyes glaring. “One thing is running out there, when the sun was still high, but jumping in front of me-“

“It would have hit you!”

“And?” There is a small pause and his lips parted in disbelief. “It almost went through your heart, you almost–“

You fall apart then, placing your hands over your mouth to silence yourself. You felt pathetic in front of him like this, you hate that he try to gaslight you into thinking this was alright. The worse thing is you understand him and he understands you — it truly is like you are both alike and feel everything the other feels. It just was too much for you to handle, too little of time to truly get through this situation as your future is closing on to you. Hyunjin watches you for a moment — how you shake and cry into yourself, because of him. The dried blood on his lips cracks as he presses his lips into thin line.

He needs to be stronger — there is still the ball and knowing that he needs to not let his emotions take the win so he could be by your side. You don’t know it, but he is a coward. He doesn’t show his emotions, because it would only mean that the man haunting you was winning, but is it even necessary? The unknown man already knew the feelings he held for you, he knew that he would come after him and he knew that he was trying to kill him — he didn’t even have to dirty his hands and he almost won. He almost had you.

Hyunjin mind races with thoughts, but they dim at the broken sound of your cries. He pulls you then into his arms, now not pulling away from his touch, pressing your face into his chest. “I didn’t, I’m alright—“ His chin falls on top of your head, hands digging into you, pulling you closer to him. Your own tears fall on the already destroyed fabric of his shirt, your lips against his chest and right over his not beating heart.

With being so close to him, it is like you can see yourself through him. You understand why he did it, but it is just so hard to except it. “I know, what I did was stupid, but I c-couldn’t just leave you out there.” Hyunjin stops you, pulling you away from his chest to look down on you. You however don’t meet his gaze, staring at the sliver of skin peaking from his torn up shirt. You graze the tear left behind, before trailing it down to his chest. It was so close…”It almost went through your heart-“ You have to shake your head again at the awful thought and he helps you by pulling you to meet his gaze finally.

Both of his thumbs smear your tears away, but even that still doesn’t make the new ones leave your eyes. “Shhh…I am alright, you are alright–“ His last sentence leaves his lips with a sigh, blue eyes staring into yours. “We will figure this out together.”

You frown, surprising him by completely pulling away from him, straightening in your spot. “I don’t want to.” He holds his breath, watching your face turn stern. “This is all because of me, so promise me that you won’t try to do anything like that ever again.” Each word is said slowly, your tongue rolling over each syllable and he knows he doesn’t have a choice, but to answer. There is no way from him to back away, shield himself from your words and hard gaze. Though like a coward that he knows he is, he doesn’t answer you right away. You shake again, now in frustration and anger at his silence. “Hyunjin, promise.“ He doesn’t, he doesn’t even seem to fully look at you and it makes you push against his chest to wake him up from his thoughts. However he is right here — he hears you clearly. “Promise me, goddamit-“

“No.”

His tone is cold, pupils dilating his eyes as he finally answers you. It is no use to lie to you, he knows it would only anger you more, if he would break another promise. You are however still in disbelief, not so much of his answer, but from the way he says it. It is so selfish of him…The word together now seems nothing, but another lie. You can’t stomach the look on his face any longer, standing up to your feet and leaving him in a state of despair.

────

You can feel the pressure on your chest. You can feel your pulse, blood rushing through your vein that you push down on to with your thumb. The skin of your wrist blooms red, moon shapes dancing across your arm that you have been scratching with your nails. Staring at the wooden door in front of you, listening to the soft music only made you more nauseous. It is so amusing that behind the closed doors are vampires, just waiting for you to come in. You know that they can feel you — smell your scent, hear your poor heart. They have to know about you. A single human under the same roof as them, you can only imagine how they would feel, when they learn about your true position. Who you truly are…

It is all so quick, time ticking and the more you stand behind your possible death, the more it eats you. Your skin — blood that they all so crave maybe be splattered across the ballroom the moment you step inside. You can’t no longer think, find a plan. Now you only have to face it, with the last bits of bravery left in you. You circle the stone in your ring with your finger, watching it glimmer in the candle light, listening to the sound of violin cutting through the silence, before you can hear soft masked footsteps following the music.

The dress you are wearing is suffocating, tight around your middle and the heaviness wears you down. You can already feel your feet hurting, still tender from the outside and the shoes do nothing, but hurt you more. However this small bits of pain aren’t as strong as the one in your chest. The nearing footsteps stop right behind you, feeling the person’s breath blowing over your naked neck. It is cold, but not unwelcomed as the one you felt in the garden. This one is somewhat soothing, knowing who it is, but you don’t instantly turn around.

“It is time now, we have to go.” Each word bounces off your skin, piercing through it and traveling straight to your soul. The small nod of your head is nearly unnoticeable, even for the vampire. Hyunjin lets you for a moment drown in the small silence between you two, eyes traveling over your figure, listening to the small click of your nail makes as it meets the red stone on your ring. With his gaze traveling back to your neck, his fingers graze over the thin skin, watching goosebumps appear. He doesn’t even have to listen to your heart, seeing your pulse jump right before his eyes. “Look at me.” It’s more of plea than anything and you find your body already turning to him, before you can stop yourself. The look in your eyes makes him swallow the lump forming in his throat, feeling his chest tighten as he withdraws his hand from you. “Please, don’t look at me like that.”

You look at him all the same, trailing your gaze over his sharp yet soft features. “Like what, Hyunjin?” With furrowed eyebrows, your hand falls back to your side, ruffling the material of your layered skirt.

He sighs through his nose, momentarily looking up to the ceiling, before turning back to you. “You are angry with me.” He states the obvious, the small ‘still’ silent in his sentence.

You crain your neck at him, small pull at your lips from his words. “Now you understand?”

“You know why I went out there.” He says, taking a small step closer to you and it makes you stutter for a split moment.

“I know.” Saying that you look up at him fully again, your next words now a little clearer. “But do you know how selfish it was?”

“I was trying to protect you.”

“I know.” He is only repeating himself again and you have think that it must be some kind of unspoken rule you didn’t know of. “But what if-“ You cut yourself off, closing your eyes as you can feel them burning again. “What if the stake did go through your heart…you would leave me and everyone, because you thought you could kill him.”

His face now mirrors the same frown. “You don’t think I’m powerful enough to kill him? To protect you?” He says and you have to sigh a little.

“That’s not what I meant and you know it, you know, what he wanted and you still went out there — you left me–“

“I would never–“

“No–“ You shake your head. “But you would risk your life for me…I don’t want you to safe me.”

“Y/N.” He gasps out your name, placing his hands on top of your naked shoulders and he can see the visible shudder going over you. He is taken back by your words, by the audacity to even think of something like that. Do you really think that he will listen to you? Let you go and do nothing against it? Do you even realize what it would do to him…your death. You are both so selfish, yet not. “Stop saying those things, you would had done the same.”

You nod lightly again, looking at him through your darkened lashes, mesmerizing him for a moment. “I would — but would it not pain you that the person you care so deeply about would sacrifice themselves for you, leave you?” You almost stutter again, feeling your throat closing on you as you finally say those words. They still were quiet, but was it even necessary to say it out loud? The word scares you still and still you keep it hidden, but you hope he sees it shine in your eyes, in your words and your touch. Hyunjin’s hands on your shoulders soften as his features, lips parting. “You said we will do this together and if you want that, you can’t do something like that.”

Pain shines brightly from your whole being and he can’t fight against his own emotions any longer. “I am sorry.” His apology needed to be said, but it felt so little. “I just couldn’t stay put, knowing that the thing that has been doing these awful things to you was out there — I had to do it.” You close your eyes again, letting single tear escape, only to be caught by him. He breathes you in — taking in your state, the soft skin of your cheek melts into his and he wants to memorize this moment before him. You are so brave, you aspire him. He can’t even imagine what it must be for a human to experience this. The fact your nature is different, yet seem like such small thing. “Look at me–“ His own voice betrays him, but he doesn’t come to mask his expression as you open your eyes again. “I am sorry.”

You shakily exhale, placing your own hand over his. “We almost lost you, Hyunjin-“ You just can’t forget it.

He comes even closer to you, lips hovering over your forehead in a gentle kiss. “But you didn’t, I’m right here with you, I will always be….” In your heart and soul. You place your hand to his chest, that doesn’t rise nor a heartbeat is felt under your fingertips, but you can feel him. Your vision clears, letting his words fill your corrupted mind. You become calm again — the best you could, because the music playing behind the closed door only repeats to you your future. You feel his lips pressing to your skin, making it tingle and even if his hand falls back to his side, he pulls yours with him. “We have to go.”

Nodding your head, you let him put your arm over his, his eyes lingering on you a little longer and you can’t seem to look away either. His longer hair is brushed, kissing his shoulders and you finally take in his own clothes. The suit on him is black, but golden embroidery decorated his shoulders. Swirls turning into small leaves and flowers, the same ones that decorated your cleavage. The small details distract you a little, as he leads you to the entrance of the room. He mostly walks for you both, your legs too weak and shaky to even take a full step. It makes you glance back at the door, tearing yourself away from his heated gaze that you can still feel on the side of your face. A small squeeze on your arm makes you sigh a little and you try to focus only on him as you watch the doors before you open.

The music is the first thing that pours out of the room, orange and golden light shining down on the ground before you. The subtle sound of voices follows, while you step a little closer. Calm — you have to keep calm, you say to yourself as Hyunjin leads you. You don’t breathe for a moment, when you finally near the room and soon you have to gasp a little at the sight before you. You thought you have seen nearly everything that this place holds, but you are again left speechless.

Your eyes look up firstly at the high ceilings, painted with beautiful frescoes and decorated in gold. Candles only enhance the beauty of the room, reflecting on the metal and covering the room into warm orange light. You trail your eyes over the paintings, before they fall on the sight before you. People, upon people — wearing tailored clothes, styled in such perfection that it truly told you they cannot be humans. The whole room looked like a cathedral, with its hight, but the sin reeped from every person you laid eyes upon.

Dancers in the center of the room mesmerize you with their smooth moves, that hold passion so great it makes you shiver. The soft voice, simply angelic melts into the music and you take your attention to that direction, where a woman stands with her lips parted. Her voice is alluring and you feel absolutely hopeless by its magic and like she could feel it, she exchanged her hands to you, calling out you. The gesture is anything, but simple, because even from this distance you can feel her eyes turning into something dark. It makes you look away from her, only to be met with another sets of eyes and then another. They do not turn their heads, nor stop dancing, talking or performing, but you knew you were being watched.

Your heart dances to the beat of the music, hammering against your chest. Hyunjin however doesn’t stop leading you deeper, more into the crowd, like he thought you would both simply vanish and be forgotten in the sea of undead creatures. You don’t look away however — you can’t tear your eyes away from the scenery before you. Passing by the first figure you come upon on and their glare makes you cover, sneaking your other hand to hold your companion’s. “Everything alright?” Hyunjin asks you and you try to ignore the fact that everyone can hear him — everyone can hear and see your heart beating faster, blood boiling under their eyes.

You try to focus on him instead of them — the hand holding yours held a grip tight enough to make you see, that you are safe. You still can’t shake off the eyes on you, however you still stare right back at the people around you. It is so distracting, but still nerve racking. However the more you go deeper into the crowd, the more it makes you realize something…If they truly thought you are, who they think you are, the room would have certainly erupted by now. Maybe they are also not believing what they are seeing, or simply they don’t act on their instincts from the fear of Hyunjin and his family. Maybe they are just here for the show…

“I think so…” You say quietly, glancing up again and you stop in your tracks at the sight that hasn’t been there before. You don’t know their culture, but the thing you know is that vampires do enjoy entertainment — drama. You lips part in small gasp, while you watch two figures flying through the room. Their bodies twist and turn, before the separate themselves from the swing they held on and your sudden stop and simple look of astonishment makes the man holding you look into that direction also. “I have never seen this place before.” You say in amazement big enough to make your heart slow down a little.

“We don’t use it much, but I wanted something special for you.” Hyunjin leans closer to you so you could hear his words better, as you quite didn’t have a supernatural hearing like everyone else in the room.

His breath hits your ears, blowing away the small, loose strands of hair and you almost pull away at the sudden tickling sensation. You can see his own eyes on you, but you still have yours on the room, now especially at another performers in the distance. “It is…certainly something…” Your voice dies at the end, trying to get over the fact he made this all so grand just for you. You somehow slowly got used to being given such gifts from him, but everything from this to the dress, jewelry and mostly the one piece glimmering on your finger could not make you feel at ease.

Your own naturally tense body senses the change in his grip as his hand tightens around your arm. It makes you tear your eyes away from the things around you, glancing up. You can see the subtle clench at his jaw, eyes set straight ahead. “What’s wrong?” You ask softly, eyebrows pulling together, before turning to the spot his eyes are on, only to be met with the face of his two brothers.

You can see it in their eyes that something wasn’t right, Felix’s and Han’s usually soft features now hard and cold. Looking back at Hyunjin you don’t mask the concern on your face, watching him tilt his head down at you, but his gaze still drifts away. “I-I…stay here.” You haven’t heard him stutter like this, voice so full of concern, anger and panic — everything circled around his irises.

Your breath cuts short, shaking your head immediately, grasping on to his hand, when he start to withdraw from you. “I don’t want to be alone–“ You swallow the lump in your throat, slowing down your own words so you wouldn’t stutter also — everyone can hear you.

He finally looks at you fully, his blue eyes flashing darker and you know that he didn’t want to leave you alone either — something truly is happening. “You are not, you are save, there is nothing to harm you, trust me.” You hear the urgency in his words, squeezing at your hand a little too painfully, but it is so it would leave a residue of his touch and presence. “I will be right back.” Your lips fall apart, but before you can even make a small sound he detaches himself from you.

Watching him turn his back to you, disappearing so quickly in the sea of people, you can’t help, but pull your hands closer to your chest. His reassurance of you being watched over seem so little, highly aware of how many vampires were around you. However you try to forget about — forget that they were blood thirsty creatures that could jump on you in any given moment. You have to wonder, how many of them are actually the ones on your side, the room was too big to see it in its full glory.

Turning around, you fumble a little with the skirt of your dress, looking down at the details that seem to only swirl before your eyes. You take a deep breath, glancing up again. People walk past you, some giving you a small glare of interest of why a human is trying to disguise themselves as one of them and some don’t even a spare you a simple look. Though it felt lime they were circling around you, like sharks, predators creeping up on its prey. It doesn’t help you feel any better, that you are standing in the center of the room, so you decide to take a small — falsely confident stroll.

You know that Hyunjin told you to stay were you are, but how? You would only be giving them a full angle view and it seems unlikely for you to disappear somewhere, where he wouldn’t find you. As you maneuver through the room, passing by the cold figures, your eyes don’t move away from the wall. You can hear them taking a deep breath, their noses twitching at your scent and your shoulders slightly shrug in uncomfortableness. You soon learn that room is way bigger than you anticipated — it stretches so much and you only realize you walked into a different section of it, that was hidden by high columns.

Amazement strikes you, looking back, before your gaze trails all the way to the ceiling again. You quite frankly haven’t seen something like this before — it was like a one big hall that even by its size hides so many secrets. You have to wonder again how it is possibly that no one knew of this place, but you realize that you still don’t know where you truly are either…maybe you are way farther from home than you think. Your thoughts distract you enough to not perceive the vampires, your pulse slowing to a steady pace as you admire the room.

Your eyes then flicker to a staircase on the other side from where you are standing, music flowing around you. The multiple, grand stairs lead to a door and you swear you can feel something pulling you towards it. It calls out to you the same way as the voice of the singer, whispering sweetly into your ears. However something suddenly washes over you — something you have felt many times before. You feel this something watching you, so different from the stares of the others. This one goes straight through you, shiver going over you, turning your gaze to the direction you don’t even know — it felt like it was everywhere.

The figures blend together, creating a smear of colors as you turn around searching, but you couldn’t quite pinpoint where this awfully feeling striking through you was coming from. Your skin tingles, blood boils under your skin and you nearly stumble from the wave of distress going over you. It can’t be…You can feel everyone watching you, listening to your heart that starts to pound wildly and you so desperately try to breath through your feelings. You can only seem to focus on the ringing in your ears, which increases only more, when the music and the singer’s voice rise high. You can feel it nearing, cornering you more, as the music comes to an end.

Pain — cold, freezing fingers wrap around your arm so tightly it makes you snap back to your body, gasping from the sudden sensation. You don’t even have the time to turn to its owner completely, before your feet drag across the polished floor. Eyes wide in fright they meet two black ones, hidden behind a highly decorated mask that reaches just above the man’s lips. You don’t recognize this man and you are sure he isn’t one of the men that are here to look after you. His whole demeanor was cold, sucking the life right out of you and filling you with terror. Your lips fall apart, naively trying to pull yourself out of his hold, but he only drags you further with him and at that the scream of help gathering inside you is ripped away from you, when you are suddenly pulled away from the room completely.

The world is a blur for a moment, your eyes too slow to catch anything from the fast movement. Your head whips back, pain shooting through your neck as just as that you are pull back into the slow world you are use to. You have to cough a little, your eyes stinging, vision blurry, but you feel the stranger’s hands on both of your arms. Facing him, you can’t do anything, but to catch your breath, barely catching the new scenery around you. A small hallway, that doesn’t seem familiar, but you can’t even get the details around you strait, because the man opens a door your back have been pushed onto, shoving you inside the room and your mind is completely blank for a moment from all what happened in just meer seconds.

You watch the door slam shut before you, breathing unsteady, your heart almost jumping out of your chest. You can feel fear overtaking your whole body, almost hyperventilating from how fast you have been taken away — you felt so useless and powerless under the man’s hold. You hear a click of lock next and you knew that there is no way for you to get out. So you turn around finally to face the room who have been pushed into, but the sight you come across off makes a strangled noise come out of your mouth.

You can feel them, way before your eyes land on the seven figures standing right before you. You can your chest closing onto you, freezing in your spot, because only with just one glance you knew — you just knew it had to be them. They looked and felt so different from any the other vampire you have come across of. You thought the fear you felt in the ballroom from the stares of the undead creatures was already great, but theirs…You can’t even describe how much their whole presence intimidated you — you could even smell it. Their mouths are shut, their eyes in the same color of gold, yet distinct from each other. They glare at you, staring at your squirming form, lingering on the left side of your chest where your heart thumps against your ribs. The are like statues, letting you take in their beauty and you can help, but trail your eyes to the one closest to you.

He had a tall figure, black hair framing his high cheekbones. His posture reek of confidence and there doesn’t even have to be smile of pride on his full lips to show that. The other next to him seem to be even taller, with soft, blond hair and prying eyes. He looks at you from beneath his lashes in interest, standing before the others in a sense of authority. You can’t move away from their eyes and you know it, but you still aren’t able to fully look into them, in fear you would melt into the floor right under you.

When you look to the other, standing just behind the blonde, his gaze didn’t seem so tense, but it still lack warmth. On his longer face danced shadows from the lit candles, only to remind you that the sliver of softness in his eyes wasn’t still inviting. And so weren’t the ones of the man next to him. His hair, dark as the night, reached his shoulders, small earring glimmering under the light. His face didn’t necessarily seem stern and hard, but it was so cold it send shivers down your spine.

A shorter, light haired man stood by him and his whole presence seemed to be the complete opposite of the one next to him. You could see the twinkle of amusement in his eyes, full lips pulled into a small smile. His other companion held his softness hidden, but he didn’t shy away to show it and that made you feel a lot more on the edge. The silence was so loud and you brace yourself for any incoming impact, but it never came. They still stared at you and you did the same, but not like them, you couldn’t figure out anything about them. Over the light haired man loomed a taller figure and you are taken back by his youthful appearance. Still his eyes showed you his true age, how much he had seen and you feel so inexperienced standing here before him. His jawline is clenched, eyes a little darker in the shadow covering his features. But in the same shadows you could still see the figure standing behind him. The small freckle under his eyelashes leads you two his golden stare, that was anything, but warm. You can see the questions in his gaze like the others, but he seem to be truly looking at you.

You wanted to come to him closer.

However you are startled by the sound of a door opening right behind these seven men and you finally seem to be able to move from your spot to look into that direction. Relief washes right over you, when your eyes meet Hyunjin’s, who momentarily glanced at your company, but seeing your fear filled eyes made him instantly rush over to you. “Y/N.” You breath out shakily, carefully going around the still silent vampires. They finally move also, turning to look at you both, before facing the others, who stood in the doorway.

In Hyunjin’s eyes flashes small concern, that only you could see, while you shorten the distance between you two. With a small stinging in your vision, you let him pull you into him, his hold strong and soft, not freezing like the one of the man, who lead you here into this room. He only has eyes on you for a moment too long, because he can feel the heated stare on his back as he shields your body. He hears the quiet footsteps of his family behind him and he at that faces the seven. “You came.” His voice shows disbelief and his whole family’s faces can’t help, but show the same. It surprise them all so much, that they already feel the suspicion that their presence was anything, but good. “Why?” They really thought, prayed that they maybe wouldn’t show up for the sake of you, so the problem that they would have to deal with would be the vampires in the ballroom. But they would learn about you sooner or later and Hyunjin already puts you behind him to protect you.

Just this simple question finally answers yours. These seven men are the oldest vampires, the ones that turned them. When you first saw them, you already knew, but hearing it being confirmed, made you tremble. The blonde, tall vampire in the center doesn’t show a sign of anger or anything, only looking at you from behind Hyunjin’s shoulder. The way all eight of them dig their feet in the floor, though seem to spark amusement in him. “You think we would miss our dear friend’s ceremonial?” With smooth voice, his gaze jumps between you two and you close your eyes a little at the obvious pause in his words.

The shorter blonde man takes a step closer, feeling how Hyunjin tenses a little, but as you watch the man, he doesn’t seem to be particularly frightened. “Hyunjin…is that woman by your side really her?“ His eyes meet yours for a moment, but you instantly look away from his stare.

The question is met with a small silence, seeing that there really isn’t any need for it to be spoken outloud. “A Human…” Says the man with longer hair, his voice deep and you can feel it rumbling in his chest. “Tell us — does she know?” His tone becomes cold so quickly, you really can’t help it, but grasp onto Hyunjin a little tighter.

“Does she know of what we are?” The tall, dark haired vampire tilts his head at you, but more so his gaze lingers on the man holding you behind him. “Is it perhaps why your letter sounded so urgent?“

“I can explain–“ Hyunjin only breathes out this much, before he is cut off by the man in the front.

“Oh, you will — you will definitely explain in a detail, why a human is standing here in this room, with the knowledge of our existence and exactly why is she holding onto your heart so tightly.” The tension rises in the room, like the flames of the candles behind you that lick at your skin.

Your heart hammers against your chest, pulling your eyebrows into a frown, when Hyunjin speaks in a small tone of desperation. “Her being human doesn’t matter.” He tries to argue, but can he? Even you know what this means — it is not forgivable that you are human.

“Doesn’t?” Spits out the blonde, turning to look at all nine of you with fire in his eyes. “Do we have to remind you all of the first rule, that you all signed in your names — the biggest out of all of them…” Gaze falling on the vampire holding you, the feeling of small repent is obvious by the posture of others, but they don’t turn away from you. “I would never thought of you as a traitor Hyunjin, siding, falling for a thing that is supposed to be nothing, but food — I certainly wouldn’t believe it, if I didn’t saw her standing in a room full of vampires, seemingly not too frightened or unaware as she should be–“

“We wanted to keep it a secret, at least till we would understand it fully.” Speaks up Chan, hands trying to indicate their innocence, but it is ignored.

“And you thought we would forgive you?” With wide eyes, the short blonde’s voice cuts through the thick air. Looking over the vampires you learn to care so much for, makes him release a small unamused laugh. “Are you really that naive?”

Closing his eyes, Hyunjin sighs, stepping a little aside, but not letting go of your hand. “At least hear us, before you give your verdict.” He says, pleading — pleading for your life and you have to look up at him with wide eyes as you now finally realize the situation. Everyone is tense, hand formed into fists, eyes on your now unhidden figure…if Hyunjin didn’t speak in such unmasked desperation, you might have been in their claws by now.

“Please, do.” Hearing the demand, Hyunjin couldn’t care about anything else other than you. Turning to you, your fingers laced together, he listens closely to your heartbeat. Only thing that matters is you — you, looking into his eyes so softly, with specs of fear and sadness, but under those emotions he focuses on the woman, who came to his life so suddenly, yet dreamed his whole life. Everything around you is just a background — you only have eyes on him.

“I can feel her…I can feel everything. I have never felt so close to anyone like this before. I knew from the moment that I saw her — you that this feeling was something different.” You blink away the small tears gathering in your eyes at his words. Him talking about you so dearly made you completely blind of the eyes watching you. “Please, trust me that I didn’t even believe it myself firstly and I did try to pull away, but I couldn’t, I simply couldn’t. I tried to understand why — why do I feel so deeply for a person I met so briefly. I spend multiple nights searching, but I found nothing, nothing, but the obvious. I wanted to be sure myself — convince myself that this is real…soulmates in a form of a vampire and a human.” The single word hits you so deeply now, you finally understood. Hyunjin then glances at the oldest vampires, but your are still stuck hazing at him. “I wanted to be sure myself, before I could convince you, but someone else found the truth way before I did…” They listen carefully to his words, analyzing his whole being as he stood there before them, telling his confession. Everyone seem to be looking and listening to only him, however you can feel a pair of eyes on you, but before you could look ar their owner, everyone turns to you at the next words. “Someone got into her room and left a message completely unnoticed, but it was clear…We found no trace, even after each of their appearance, every one more direct than the other and we think this someone is seeking revenge on me, us, through her.”

These words seem to make them forget about you a little, attention now on their first creations. “You think someone would be stupid enough to try, what you are applying?” Says the tall, short, dark haired vampire.

“The more important thing is–“ Minho steps aside, making you all look at him, as he glares at the men infront you. “Would you let them?“ You see a small challenging look on their faces, lips formed into thin lines for a moment. The question holds a deeper meaning and Minho really is asking them pf one thing only — do they trust each other enough to be on the same side together again after all these years…The man in the center, sighs and was it melancholy in his eyes?

“We are no family to you and certainly not friends by any means, but the thought of someone taking over our trusted…” The last word rolls out of his tongue slowly, looking around the room slowly. “Is not pleasing–“

Chan seems to sense something in him, frown falling on his face and you for the first time see him truly act on his emotions more than actions. “Really now? Are you really worried about of said thing, that someone is trying to destroy everything that we build or are you concerned only about her?“ Venom drips from his words and his question is answered instantly, when the vampire’s eyes drift to you firstly.

“Human…” You can hear the genuine confusion and the tight smile that follows doesn’t ease you. “Chan — my old ears might have disobeyed me, but did you said we? As in you?”

You feel so small, powerless in the room that you can’t help, but pull your hands to your heaving chest. Hyunjin looks at you at your move, but you don’t meet his heated gaze as you listen to the words being thrown out of his brother’s mouth. “If it weren’t for the fact that you cannot be killed — it doesn’t matter. All of this, all of them–“ He points to the direction from where you all came from, voice rising in volume. “We have the whole right to defend ourselves.”

“You broke the first rule!” The voice of the vampire that spoke before his blonde companion booms in the room so loudly you flinch. Then he points directly at you, his emotions firing so strong you can see the flicker of red in his golden eyes. “No human can know of our existence — you are all so lucky that we didn’t punish you the moment we heard of her–“

Your lips fall apart, the others next to you straightening their back. Hyunjin steps before you, shielding you and you don’t have the see his face and the others’ to see the anger. “So you knew…” There is no remorse on their faces and you yourself are in disbelief. “You knew, we needed your help and yet you all didn’t do anything — like cowards.” Felix comes so quickly behind Hyunjin you have to blink rapidly. All of this — everything falls onto you and you helplessly stand there unmoving, only watching the blonde pushing down onto his shoulder, so he wouldn’t do the stupid thing you were so afraid of.

Another laugh, but now filled with true amusement leaves the short, blonde. “Oh — so now you need us?“ You can feel that in this whole situation that it wasn’t so much about you as it seemed to be.

Hyunjin closes his eyes in small defeat, pushing away his pride and nodding his head in what almost seemed like a small bow. “Yes, even if it pains me yes, because if something happens to her…” The words die on his tongue, but he doesn’t turn to look at your deep frown that pierces through his heart. “Everything will be destroyed.”

The long haired man puts his hands in his pockets, leaning over to his and the others direction. “Maybe it’s time for a change.” His whisper sends shivers down your spine, fidgeting in your spot.

The long pause that follows makes the short haired blonde sigh, rolling his eyes. “You all bore me.” He says, however it doesn’t cut the tension. His eyes travel to a one specific person as he says that and in small curiosity you can’t help, but look over, only to spot Han, who stands next to Minho. His gaze is turned to the floor and with furrowed eyebrows you glance back at the other, only to find him already staring at you. “How is it that you can feel the same way a vampire can?”

That question makes them all turn their attention back to you. You yourself have been asking this same question every day — you didn’t believe it, but as your mind goes back to the moment few hours ago, you could still feel it. Your skin was tingling, was it maybe because of Hyunjin? Is it because that you started to open up, let your feelings guide you, that you can finally really feel this invisible string between you two? You don’t have an answer, only staring back at them in silence, the only noise being your heart and the cracking of fireplace.

The more your lips stay sealed, the more their gaze seem to darken and you desperately want to back away and run — your human instinct. Glancing at Hyunjin you come across the same questioning gaze, but in the corner of the eye theirs won. With your racing heartbeat and silence Chan seems to realize what you were thinking or more less he spoke again to distract them from you just a little longer.

“We had encounter with wolfs today.” That seems to do the job, but still it doesn’t help you calm down. “Just minutes before the sunset–“

Another genuine expression forms on the face of the vampire in the middle and you have to think how almost unnatural it felt. “Wolfs?” He exclaims, the word lingering in the air and for a second he just stares at Chan. They all look at each other and you distinctly remember why — said creatures were the thing why they were made for. He seems to not instantly believe such thing, but with the unwavering expression he sighs. “That would make sense yes, they certainly never liked us.” He says, stating the obvious.

“But their way of thinking, acting–“ Changbin speaks, shaking his head softly. “Till now they never showed up.” He argues with his own family right now, but that doesn’t make the others unaware.

“Maybe it is your doing?” The taller vampire with dark hair points out, glaring straight at Chan, who clenches his jaw. “Maybe they do not like their once companion playing for the other team–“

“We both know that doesn’t make any sense, there are just few clans left and we know they rather stay away from us.”

“Maybe some were sniffing around, heard about you and thought of revenge.” Shrugs the amused blonde again and his remark seemed to anger Chan so much, that Minho has to take a step between them.

“Revenge?” It is obvious that someone is trying to do that through you, but werewolves seem like such a unlikely enemy in this situation. It is way closer than you think. “If they did think of it, don’t you think you wouldn’t be the main target?”

The vampire before him tilts his head mockingly at his words. “Like you said, you are the strongest…and even so they are not stupid enough to try and fight.”

“Exactly.” Fires back Minho, waiting for just the moment he says that, words already flying from his lips. “We think someone is hiding behind them, using them to make us confused–“

“Don’t be ridiculous–“

“You think someone would be so hungry for a revenge?” The vampire cuts of his own companion, silencing him as his curiosity grows at such thought.

The sandy blonde shrugs lightly and you grip onto your necklace a little tighter at each of their sentences — it felt like you are a ticking bomb, ready to explode at any given moment, because you can just feel the heat in you rising from waiting. You keep track of their conversation, but you can’t seem to fully function as your mind turns into fuzz. Maybe you are now a little selfish, but you can’t help, but think of what they might do to you after this conversation ends. You focus back on Minho, glancing at Hyunjin, who is for that moment unaware of your struggle. “Don’t see why not.” Says his brother. “We all know what it is like.”

The man before him shakes his head, knowing already where this is going. “It can’t be a vampire–“ He argues.

You hear someone take a couple steps across the floor, eyes following the sound, landing on Seungmin, who you realize has been awfully quiet till now. “Are you sure? You have not shown gratitude for what we had done. You have all done nothing over three hundred years, no wonder every vampire thinks of us as the most powerful.” Grimace falls on his face, but you can see the glimmering pride in his eyes and that seem to make them snap.

It all happened so fast, the rising tension snapping so suddenly you gasp, head whipping around as you hear a loud noise. Turning into that direction your mouth opens in shock at the sight of Seungmin colliding with a wall. Your human senses are not quick enough to realize what just happened, staring with wide eyes at the sight before you. The long haired vampire, whose demeanor seemed so calm, yet cunning turns south, as you watch Seungmin being picked up from the floor in a blur. The vampire has his hand around his neck and you panic yourself, when the man under him struggles with the grip on his throat. “Watch your tongue-“ Spits out the vampire, his hair hiding his expression of anger and you can only stand there frozen in your spot, while everyone goes to stop the vampire from breaking his neck. “Remember who gave you this power, you are nothing, but a fledgling just like everyone.”

His outburst surprises even his companion and the furry radiating from the brothers of his creation makes the air taste bitter. You feel so useless, just standing there and watching, but even the vampires don’t act on their impulses. They stop themselves from getting between them, knowing that it would only make this worse. Seeing Seungmin holding helplessly onto the hand around his neck makes you really see how much power these vampires have. The man, who seem to be holding the most authority steps closer to the pair. “Let him go.” His voice is calm, yet demanding and you watch the family of the other straightening their backs, when he doesn’t do that. “Yoongi!” Snaps again the blonde vampire and at the sound of his name he finally releases the man in his hold.

Seungmin can’t help, but double over a little, breathing in shallow breaths, hand pressing onto his neck. Even from the distance you can see the small imprint of the man’s hand, Yoongi, but the marks instantly disappear by a blink of an eye. “You are even more weak than I remember…” Mumbles the long haired vampire, whose name is the only one you knew so far. Seungmin stands to his full hight again, his family taking a step closer to him with hard looks, but that really doesn’t move him at all, as he now turns to look right into your direction.

That move only makes the others follow his line of sight and you are only reminded of why you stand here with them. However now no one is standing beside you — you are completely alone and can’t help, but feel vulnerable under their gaze. The anger that was still present in the room doesn’t weaver, when the taller, dark haired man steps before the man, who you stare at for small insurance. Hyunjin now is hidden and you can’t do nothing, but face the unnamed vampire. “Now…” The air around you shifts, almost like everyone forgot about what just happened, but you can’t — they are so strong that even with their brother being choked to his last breath, they couldn’t do anything. So what does this mean to you? You are now finally being asked, interviewed and they all finally look right at you.

“How can you be human, but still be his soulmate?” You don’t move, not even shake your head, because you yourself don’t even have an answer. “Do you feel it? Do you feel your heart beating just for him? Breathing just for him, living every passing moment with him like a spear going through your heart?” Your eyes meet Hyunjin’s behind him and the fear in you melts away for a moment. Being asked this infront of all them is so different, than whispering it to each other alone. But you don’t care about the audience, eyes only on his — so soft, sweet, vulnerable like yours.

“Yes.” You finally spoke, voice strong in emotion, but so quiet. There never wasn’t a need to raise your voice to be heard by him.

Unfortunately he is torn away from your sight as the vampire steps before him again, making you turn back at him and you can see it on his face that he did it on purpose. “And you are still human…impossible.”

You can’t help, but frown at his words and you push away your surprise, when they let you speak again — maybe do respect humans in some part. “Why can’t it be?” Your shoulders shrug a little, turning to all of them and you try to hide the fear rising, with their expressions. “Anyone and everything can feel these emotions, why can’t it be me?” You say and your words hit them harder than your thought they would. Was it truly because you can understand them better than no human ever did? You always held your emotions high, sometimes so strong that you couldn’t control them and even now it was certain in your voice.

Turning to Hyunjin, the vampire lets you see him again, meeting his gaze immediately, before it turns to the man as he gives him a question that has been in the back of all of their minds. “How did you know she was the one?” He asks and Hyunjin flickers his gaze to yours again. He wants to say everything, let his emotions speak for him again, but he knew that wouldn’t make them believe.

“I can’t compel her.” He says and everyone instantly disagrees, not believing even a little.

“Lies-“

“He can’t.” You say, raising your voice to be heard even if you know you don’t have to. With you letting your presence known, with nothing in the way of getting to you now, they don’t held back anymore.

The whole room turns to you, you are now the center of attention and even if you hate it, even if you can feel your terror overwhelming you whole, you don’t shy away. There is no way for you out of this. “Show us.” Demands the blonde man, gesturing to you both.

Hyunjin at his words steps closer to you, slowly, like he was giving you time to calm yourself or maybe turn your attention fully to him, but it doesn’t help. You trust him, you trust yourself — you know the truth, but you still shake nervously. What if it doesn’t work? No, you know he can’t compel you. It is the thing that lead you to him. The man who doesn’t mask his own small speck of fear, which only you can see stops infront of you and you look at him so closely. You already remember each curve, dip, mark on his features, but that doesn’t stop you from admiring him for the thousand time.

It is like the first time you met. You can still remember his eyes, the emotions held in them as he was the first man, who truly look at you and see you. Even you can smell the emotions in the room, slowly cutting through the thick fog of darkness caging you. Hyunjin can’t help, but graze his hand softly over your cheek, seeing the stains of tears you shed since meeting him — the tears that you shed for him. With his eyes he searches for something, using this moment to take you in and with the feeling of your skin he doesn’t even feel the ominous presence of the others.

His lips then lift up a little and you are taken a little back at such move under this situation, but then it becomes clear to you, why he did that. “Don’t smile.” He could’ve said anything, but he chose something so sweet, you truly couldn’t help yourself, but do the same.

Your small move is not unseen by the others and seeing the short blonde in the corner of your eye, you can feel his mocking grimace before you can even see it. “Oh, is that it?” The mocking sweetness in his words makes your face turn sour, but that change of expression doesn’t move him, as he eyes you closely. “You are lying, Hyunjin.” He states, clicking his tongue a little and said man turns to him with hard stare, however the vampire’s eyes are only set on your form. “I can smell the silver from here.” His nose wrinkles and the others, even you, look down to your necklace. That’s why he gave it to you — he didn’t want you to fall for the tricks of any vampire. Though that doesn’t make Hyunjin any less confident, stepping aside just a little, but what comes next he wished that he didn’t do that.

“Jungkook.”

The unknown name belongs to the vampire with youthful features, who kept himself hidden till now. He doesn’t even look back, his attention fully on you. You can tell that there is something whispered, when they said his name. He stalks to you so slowly, you have to back away a little at the look on his face. With his hands behind his back, he walks up to you, stops right infront of you. His whole presence and posture screams of power that you could only dream about of having. His eyes trail all over you and you feel yourself twitch in your spot, when he suddenly comes closer to you. You don’t want to turn around and face him, when he stalks behind you, but you do squirm at the subtle touch of his fingertips on your skin.

His freezing hand moves so slowly from your naked shoulder up to your neck that you have to shudder. Something about his touch makes your stomach turn, maybe it is because of the way he stops for a second to press his thumb over your jumping pulse. His hand leaves your skin freezing, blindly following his touch with your senses and your chest tightens, when with just a single move he unties the knot on the necklace. “Your bride has a beautiful neck.” He says, but it felt anything, but a compliment. He pulls it away from you just with two of his fingers, dangling the heavy jewelry, like mocking the try of keeping you safe from a vampire’s powers. You hear it being thrown across the room, the heavy noise making you flinch a little to harshly, but you can’t help it, when he walks back to face you again. He is so close to you, looming over you with blown out pupils. Your lips fall apart a little, almost missing the quick look behind you.

You couldn’t even blink, so fast you feel yourself twitch, mind being emptied with just his voice and you don’t even fully grasp, what he so suddenly puts in your hands, as you feel your pupils dilating just like his. “Kill yourself.” You inhale sharply, body freezing just for a second and your mind screams in panic, when you look down into the dagger in your hands. It felt horrible — you couldn’t control your own body, your hand turning the dagger to your chest so fast you can’t even blink.

Next you feel pain. Your body shakes violently as your hands move to dagger yourself, but that never comes. Someone wrapped their arms around you before you could do it, the clanking sound of the weapon hitting the ground loud to your ears and you fight harshly under their hold as they pulled you with them to the ground. Your eyes are wide, not particularly looking anywhere, but your mind only screams at you, repeating those words said over and over. You can’t — you can’t control your spasming body, mind screaming at you to stop. The tears rolling down your cheeks are the only thing coming from your doings and the panic rising in you is nothing, but fake. You have to do it — your own body betrays you, when your teeth start to dig into your tongue.

You cry silently, tasting the blood coating your mouth, praying for it stop, but you can’t do anything. You realize, who the touch belongs to, who is holding you, but you couldn’t focus on anything else other than the pain. Choking, your hand immediately grasp the hand of the man holding you down, when he suddenly shoves his fingers into your mouth. With his strength he is able to pry your teeth away from biting your tongue off, as he presses down on the muscle. “Stop!” You cry, choking, teeth digging into his fingers, tasting iron. “Stop it now!” It isn’t meant for you, but for the vampire named Jungkook, who watches with others the scene infront of them.

You can’t even breathe through your nose from the blood that pools down your throat. The compulsion literally makes you powerful enough that Hyunjin couldn’t contain your spasming body, your feet dragging across the floor as you struggle — Deja Vu. Your body betrays you again, when your lungs don’t take in any air and your head spasms at the lack of oxygen. You can already see the black spot in your vision, but before you can slip into unconsciousness — Jungkook finally speaks.

“Stop.”

Hyunjin’s withdraws his fingers from your mouth, making you choke out and lamp for the oxygen. Everything swirls around you, body slumping and falling to your side. You struggle with getting air to your stinging lungs, body shaking in pain at the tenderness on your tongue. In your state you don’t even see Hyunjin charging at Jungkook with nothing, but anger. Someone helps you sit up and your teary eyes meet Felix’s, who softly holds your head up. You gasp, cough in his hold and the more you get your breathing stable, the more the hidden sobs in you escape your lips. Your ears still ring, but even in your state of helplessness your head turns to his direction.

Hyunjin true form is uncontrollable — eyes vibrant red, face pale as alabaster and even though your vision swirls, you can see the veins on his face pulsing with anger. Three of his brothers struggle to hold him, his attention only on the man responsible for your pain, but on his face is anything, but regret. They don’t show mercy or sympathy, nothing, but amazement — and that only made him more furious. They did this only out of spite, not even caring if he wouldn’t be fast enough to stop you from piercing the dagger through your heart.

“You knew! You knew what was happening and you still choose to do the nothing!” You have never seen Hyunjin so out of control, shaking so much in emotion and you for a moment don’t recognize him. His face controls, hurt so big on his face, your breath gets stuck in your hurting throat. “After all we have done for you?” His voice breaks in the end, his chest heaving.

“You haven’t even marked her!” Yells the vampire before him, short, black hair falling into his eyes as he gestures to you. That word strikes small confusion in you and you look at Hyunjin, who at your soft gaze stops to shake with anger. His eyes turn slowly to blue at your state. You have an idea what he meant by that — the memory of your teeth barely grazing Hyunjin’s vein the time he let you feed of him…is this also why he never drank from you before? Because he knew he would sink his teeth into your pulse to make you his forever?

Hyunjin stops to struggle under the grips of his brothers, vulnerability going over him at your state, but when he decides to turn back to the man before him his softness dissolves. “There is an enemy right infront of us.” He says through gritted teeth, glaring at the seven vampires before him.

“You broke our rule!”

There is no need for Hyunjin to try and compel you again — they know. The quiet blonde, who has been watching from afar, detach himself from the others to stand between them. “You will lose us all if you won’t respect it–“ Says Jeongin, before gesturing to you. “Someone is trying to get through us through her.” He repeats the same words said before, but even with the emphasis, they only repeat themselves also.

“You think someone is that stupid enough?” Exclaims the tall blonde in disbelief that they still stand by their words. “We would kill them immediately!”

Seungmin, who you learned is standing right behind you and Felix, who still keeps you in his hold, shakes his head. “How can we trust that you would? You haven’t appear in years…no wonder they are going after us and not you–“ That makes the long haired vampire release a short, dry laugh in complete awe.

“Strongest…”

The mockery is strong, filling up the room with sourness that you could taste on your tingling tongue. You swallow your saliva mixed with the irony taste of blood, cringing lightly. The blonde still holding you puts a hand on your back and you are thankful for so such gentleness. Hyunjin still stands there in his spot, watching the silent interaction and he has to push away the anger for your sake. The silence is loud, everyone breathing through everything that just happened and you have to stare at them all — waiting. Their verdict is taking really long, but one of them finally asks the question.

“Are we going to kill her?”

It is such a horrible question to be said about a person, who is right infront of them, thinking of their life like nothing, but another waste they might needed to get rid of. You waited for this the whole time. Since you got here, why they came — did you convince them to let you live? Did the moment of you almost killing yourself convince them that you are completely devoted to a vampire? Do they trust your words? That you can feel the same way as them — and so deeply. The question is still unanswered. Do they care enough for them? Would they care if their first ever creations would be killed? Their once friends…family?

The one in the middle, the one who tried the most to understand your situation and you the most, stares at you in thought. You don’t have the strength to make yourself look stronger, but that doesn’t mean he can’t see how strong you truly are. Even if you don’t feel like it, you somehow are just as significant as them.

Vampire or not.

“No.” He says, his tone is soft, while he still looks at you. “Rules are meant to be broken sometimes…” No one — nothing is said to disagree with him and you have to release a small cry of relief, just as everyone. That man doesn’t ignore it, turning to step before Hyunjin, who was ready to walk away to you. “I hope you know what you are doing-“

“I know.”

His tone holds determination, ending into a loving whisper, when he turns to you. The vampires before them all agree with this decision, even if they didn’t show it through their words and actions. They somehow now understood, when they watch him walk up to you. There was nothing else to be done or said at this moment, but you do thank to the heavens in small, silent cries.

The blonde leaves you as Hyunjin takes his place, both of you falling to hold yourselves close to each other. Everything, the big weight of your shoulders is lifted now for the moment and the relief of not being taken away from the man holding you is now the thing laying on top of your shoulders. He pulls you to his chest, holding head under his chin as you wet his shirt with your tears. The others now see no use of being present anymore, but they can’t help, but linger just a bit longer to watch your shaking form. They never seen Hyunjin so broken, greatful — so full in emotion.

You know that this isn’t over, it is just the beginning somehow, but you can’t help, but melt into his arms in happiness. They all leave you both sitting in each other’s embrace on the floor, but someone’s footsteps slowly come over to you. Hyunjin is the one to look up first, pulling his head away from yours, but his arms around you don’t move. You do the same, glancing up to the figure standing over you, trailing your eyes up their body before you stop at their face.

It is the same man, the last one, the one that haven’t spoke, the one, who hid himself in the shadows. He doesn’t speak even now, only pulling your necklace that has been rip away from you from behind his back. Your face shows a speck of greatfulness at the gesture, taking the dangling jewelry from his hand, unaware of the looks being shared between him and Hyunjin. You are not so much thankful, because of the fresh memory of that vampire compelling you and when you turn back from the necklace to him, he is already no where to be found.

You are now both alone in the room, quietly holding onto each other for a few moments, but Hyunjin then puts your face into his hands to look at you. However your lips fall apart at the sight of tears on his face, eyes still glassy from them, while you let him look over you. He never cried before. “Where does it hurt?” He says in whisper, but you are still stuck staring at his face.

The touch of your hand on his cheek makes him snap back to the reality — the reality where you are with him, alive. Your thumb swipes over his skin lightly, other hand coming to his to lace your fingers together. “I am fine, your blood healed me.” His blood only healed you physically and you can’t help the small bits of tears escaping your eyes again, when you trail your fingers over his, remembering your teeth digging into him. “I am sorry-“

“We have been through this, Y/N–“ Hyunjin shakes his head at your apology, eyebrows pulling together. “You could never hurt me.” The painful, yet real smile appears on his lips and yours lift ever so slightly in shared relief. “It pains me that someone is targeting you because of me…but now you do not have to worry — we have them on our side.”

“How can you be so sure?” You ask truthfully, but you know it really must mean something that they let you live — that they didn’t punish him for breaking the most sacred rule of them all.

“I am not.” He says, but you don’t shake in fear of the fact that they might change their mind. Something told you that they wouldn’t — do they really care? “But I know you somehow convinced them…” Hyunjin smooth down softly the few pieces of hair covering your face, before his palm meets your cheek again, smearing away your dried tears of pain and sadness that leaves only warmth behind. “We don’t have to worry no more, at least for now — so I can fully enjoy my bride.”

You match his wide smile, watching the light come back into his eyes at that word. “Bride? Is that what I am?” You say, small playfulness in your voice and you take his words to not worry about anything, atleast for now.

“If you let me have you…” That sentence sends your heart racing, looking down to your hands. He doesn’t push you to answer such thing, but it still is left to be answered — some day. You can now finally wonder, you finally don’t have to wait and only you can only live now, but…there is still something out there haunting you. However your mind and body is so tired that you truly can’t think about what might happen next, now you have nothing to guide you or get you ready. Now it is only your destiny and that can’t be changed.

Hyunjin reminds you to not worry for now, when he takes the necklace from you to put it on to you again. It maybe now lacks a little security, but you remember that you are now more safer than you think. Their methods and way of speaking isn’t forgotten nor the fact that they might not be trusted, but that is a feeling not coming from you. Hyunjin thinks that, he doesn’t want to trust this someone so easily, when they had wronged him and all of them so maybe times before.

“We should go back.” He says and you nod slowly,pushing away your tears of exhaustion away, picking yourself up the best you could. You can’t stop now…There are still those vampires waiting for you and you know that the arrival of the originals really peak their interest. They must already know…

Standing up took you a little time, wobbly legs ready to give up on you, but Hyunjin steadies you, till you got your strength back. Even with his blood you feel the tiredness creeping up on you, but it changes into nervousness, when he lead you then out of the room. Like before, you feel the nerve racking pressure on you, as you near the ballroom again, but now you held onto Hyunjin a little more at ease. Still what if this confirmation will lead the other vampires to snap? No, like said they are not stupid enough to try and even say a word.

“Focus on me.” Hyunjin says to you, when you both stop before a door. Even in the dim light you recognize the door — it is the same one that called to you, now being opened slowly, letting out the still softly playing music out, but it seemed to waver, when you take a step closer.

Your eyes fall bellow you, traveling across the whole room, as everyone turns to look at you. Before you is the staircase that you have been looking at before you were taken. You understood that the calling you heard was maybe your own future. With the originals present, completely unmoving from the sight of you and Hyunjin, the room fills with looks of wonder, soft whispers flowing around you. His hold tightens around you a little, guiding you down the stairs, while you watch the vampires around you move aside.

They were making a room for you…even if some of them didn’t look pleased by a sight of a vampire being so close to a human — they didn’t do anything against it. You are surprised by the way they seem to respect you or maybe they are just too afraid to doing anything against it. Descending down the staircase you find the gazes of his family, who watch you both, with softness in their eyes. Being so distracted, so out of your body, you don’t even register Hyunjin stopping in the middle of the empty space everyone made for you, but you do glance at the few couples taking their stands around you.

His movement makes you look at him again, letting him put your hand on his arm, while his lands on your naked back. He can feel your goosebumps under his palm, only smiling softly at you again, as you both lace your hands together. The nerves and anxiety leave you at that and so the other people around you. He is now the center of your world and you listen closely to the music gaining in volume.

It is so different from the last time you danced with him, but it still felt the same — so warm and full of…love. Your heart beats faster, but in said emotion that has been kept hidden in your heart till now. You don’t feel any repulse, you are finally not afraid to feel. Hyunjin guides you like before, twirling you around and dipping you softly, but you somehow don’t need him to. It is like your hearts formed into one and this dance its just their making.

This dance is different from that one you danced before, it is more complex and quicker, so you don’t expect him to move away with you, your hands instantly reaching out for him. However before you can stumble or move out of rhythm someone takes you in their arms. “I don’t think we were properly introduced.” You breathe in sharply a little at the sudden move, but you don’t look away from the man infront of you. It is the tall man, with high cheekbones and longer face, also the one that haven’t spoke to you till now. You remember his eyes filled with softness and now there is no mask to hide their natural sparkle. “I’m Hoseok.”

Your mouth falls open at his light hearted tone. You don’t know if you want to even say your name back, because after all his family did to you, it really wasn’t no need, but you fall victim to his charms. “Y/N.” You say back quietly, eyes searching for Hyunjin, however his subtle touch tickling your skin leads you back to him.

“I don’t say this often as it is in my nature, but I want to apologize–“ You frown a little at that, not because you didn’t know why, but it is simply because you are taken back by it. Dipping you, he sees a look of small disbelief and confusion on your face, making him continue. “You seem to be a clever woman, vampire or not.” You look at him closely, analyzing his expression. Was that a compliment? Did he really think it would warm up your heart after what his family had done? His apology seems to be truthful, but you don’t fall for it. Hoseok only smiles at the expression on your face, just a little wider, before he twirls you into arms of another.

Their hold is strong and you flinch slightly at such differences from the man before him, who actually controlled his true strength when holding you. Your eyes meet amber and you feel your heart stop beating for a moment. It is the man from before, the one that gave you back your necklace — the one that has his hand on the upper part of your naked back. Not like his companion he doesn’t hover his hand over you, he almost digs his fingers into you, but under his gaze you don’t even feel the slight sting of his nails.

Cold — you feel coldness creeping up on you, hand that is held in his shaking slightly. The more he twirls you around, the more he dips you, the more he gets closer to you. You almost feel his chest against yours and you can’t seem to find the will to move away or anything against it. When he dips you again — so low that your feet hover over the floor. he presses his palm on the back of your neck as your head rolls back at the sharp move. His fingers tangle slightly in your hair, tugging just a little to make you shake, you looking at the upside down world, however you only feel his breath fanning over your sternum. “I will help you.” He says and you gasp at the voice. It is sweet like honey, like from a dream, it wakes fire in you, burning your skin. Your head becomes fuzzy and not just from the way he pulls you back to him, as the music ends. He doesn’t let go of you and you something prevents you to do the same, but that wasn’t the same for the someone, who walks up to you both, pulling you away from his hold.

Hyunjin stands next you, now being the one to have in his hold, glaring challengingly at the man before you, but he only gives him a sliver of his attention as his eyes still trail over you. You are puzzled by such deep look, hand falling on top of the vampire’s holding you and that seem to move his attention.

You watch with choked breath as he turns away from you, but with a one last shared look between him and Hyunjin, he disappears in the crowd like nothing happened — but something did and your body can’t seem to forget it. With that interaction you let your mind wander, while the holding you close, pulls you to fave him. “Are you alright?” Hyunjin asks you and you turn to look at him with a small sigh. Just like you, he seem to take this small interaction to his heart, something flashing in his lightly colored eyes.

You don’t answer this question, shrugging away the lingering memory, ignoring the eyes of the room watching you both. “Is there somewhere we can talk — privately?” You ask him, already feeling the tiredness weighting you down. The room is so full and even with being filled with nothing, but the walking dead you feel heat rising inside of you. It is too much for you — all of it. You truly wanted to give Hyunjin, what he wanted and truly enjoy yourself, but you couldn’t. Though you didn’t know that it doesn’t matter if you two won’t stay — everywhere is everything he wants, when he his with you.

He eyes you a little, seeing the distance look on your face, but he doesn’t question it. “Yes…come with me.” He could feel the pressure of eyes on the both of you, when he quickly leads you out of the room. The vampires’ lips are parted, questions and remarks on ready to fly of their tongue and he knew you could feel them judging you. You didn’t deserve any of it, but what did he think? Almost everyone present holds disgust for humans — seeing them as nothing, but food. The only important thing has been done and he doesn’t have to mark you for them to see it. He doesn’t care, he holds pride with having you by his side.

You do almost pull away from him, when you realize he guided you back to the same room, where it all happen. Staring at the floor which you were struggling for your life on is so hard to look at. You know that there maybe isn’t a room safe enough to speak in without being heard, but you are confused by his choice. “Is it safe to speak here?” You question, turning to him, when he closes the door to the room. “I though everyone could hear everything that happened here–“

“No, we can speak here clearly.” Hyunjin reassures you, walking up to you slowly. “Before we got here I smelled burned sage — small spell, but it does work on vampires.”

Your raise your eyebrows in bewilderment. “Spell?” You repeat in shock and small realization. “They have a witch on their side…” It is not a question and he already knows, what you are thinking.

“Propably…” He sighs, but he already knows the truth.

There has been time — still is, when him and his family thinks that a witch being the reason for your tortures is the only thing that made sense and you both share the same look at the memory. “You don’t trust them.” You say and you are in agreement with yourself. You have already thought of them not being necessary on your side, only caring about themselves and how it might effect them, but hearing this information makes you talk of it again.

“No, I don’t.” He repeats himself again and you can see the battle in his eyes — it is so hard to trust them, even if they did let you go. His head is a mush. “However I’m certain that they will keep a close eyes on you and everyone else in that matter.” He says, looking at you through his hand as he pressed his fingers to his nose bridge. Hyunjin then sighs through his nose, eyes falling to your raising chest with a frown. “I will never forgive them about that, I would kill them if it was possible–“

You walk up to him at that, hands grasping onto the material of his suit. “That doesn’t matter anymore.” It does and you know it. He only lets you bewitch him into thinking that it doesn’t. You both don’t know what to truly think, but one thing is certain — you are alive. Your skin is still warm under his hands, he can still hear your heart beating. Hyunjin is distracted by your beauty once more and he truly thinks you must be some kind of enchantress. So, your next question really makes him twitch.

“That man…is he your maker?”

He instantly knows, who you are talking about and his lips form into thin line at the reminder, but he holds himself together. He doesn’t burst into anger at the memory of him — him touching you so boldly, right infront of everyone, right infront of him. Hyunjin only nods, head hanging low, before he glances at you from beneath his eyelashes. “Taehyung.” He says, letting you put a name to his face finally, not missing the bitterness in his voice as he says his name. “Did he tell you that?”

You blink at the tone, shaking your head. “No, I just had this feeling…” You can’t describe it. Maybe it was because he reminded you of Hyunjin in some way, maybe you just knew somehow. Maybe you knew, because of the interaction in this room between you three or maybe it were the looks being shared between them. Maybe it was his touch…

You have to shake off the sudden thought, hand touching your forehead. Your head hurts from everything and you can feel the pain pulse under your fingers. “I’m tired…” You whisper, sighing at the wave of exhaustion, feeling Hyunjin’s hand on yours.

“You can rest now.” He says, rubbing soft circles onto your skin, but even with your pulsing head you open your mouth to ask him something — the thing that made you speak to him in the first place.

“Hyunjin…” Your look of sadness and the whisper of his name in a plea makes him tremble for a moment, but his shoulders quickly slump at your next words. “I want to go home.“ You say, reminiscing the faces of the people you left behind, the ones you miss so badly and care for so deeply. “I want to see my own family, I want to see them-“

Hyunjin can feel your pulse quickening and hear your breaths come out short, shushing you softly. “Alright.” He nods, smiling softly at you and he gleams at your look of thankfulness, before he pulls you closer to him again. You had never felt so safe and warm like this in someone’s arms before — not like this. “But for now, stay with me for a little while. I want to enjoy my beautiful bride a little longer.”

The title makes you warm inside, smiling into his chest and you know he can feel your lips stretching on his skin. “Alright.” You repeat, your smile not leaving you and Hyunjin can’t help, but do the same. However you don’t see the flash of emotion in his blue colored eyes…

Dismay.

──────────────────────

taglist (still open);

@babrieeee @akaligogrrr @hyuninslutbbgirl @satosugu4l @lovemeorleavemetonight @dandelions-143 @skzfelixlove @syedazarintasnim @rylea08 @ahluvisyou @oddracha @annairacheyenne @dabiscrustyfeet @blankdyean @chartrucewhore @shuporangporang @palindrome969 @vv-us @reignessance @koalanacho @skz1-4-3 @hanonlymeuu @mlink64 @hopefulrascalstatesmantoad @ilprofumodeifiori @amanstiles @sofiadaputa @luvehhj @stayytthenight @eastjonowhere @black-sunshine-00 @lailac13

for @shotoslover23

[1nthedarknessofthenight]

MASTERLIST stray kids

──────────────────────

ot8

﴾ out of the blue, part two (one-shot, idol au, smut)

summary: after some much needed alone time with your boyfriend on his birthday, you somehow forgot about his friends coming over…

──────────────────────

bangchan

﴾ michelin star (one-shot, idol au, smut)

summary: he’s been ignoring you, only leaving you to wonder what exactly you have done to make him so quiet and one night you just have enough of it as much as he had enough of trying to keep himself away from you

﴾ wild side (one-shot, mafia au, smut)

summary: one night, while you were making your way home after work, you came across something you shouldn’t have seen and even if you run away, there was no way for you to escape the man with the scar across his face

﴾ smooth operator (one-shot, office au, smut)

summary: you always get what you want, with a single look, a wave of your hand, dripping with confidence that made him tremble the first time you two met, he watched you quietly from afar, admiring the perfection that you are, but it soon turned into obsession and oh, how he hated how much you got into his head…

──────────────────────

lee know

﴾ haunt me (one-shot, horror au, smut)

summary: on Halloween night, you and your friends gather for a classic spirit summoning, eager to make the most of this tradition, unaware that you will be the one to face the consequences…

──────────────────────

changbin

﴾ lunaris (one-shot, supernatural au, smut)

summary: you are not alone — from the moment you decided to live in the small house at the edge of a lake, a dark, looming phantom, seemed to follow you wherever you go and you cannot do anything other than to wait and see, what it wants from you…

──────────────────────

hyunjin

﴾ i drink your blood and i eat your skin (series, vampire au)

summary: all your life, you have been searching, trying to understand your purpose, to come across a reason to stay in this world — a savior, from all of your pain and fear, was death itself. he came to you so suddenly, crawling his way into your broken heart that had never felt so full until then, biting at your flesh, whispering so sweetly, pleasing to your ears. but even being kissed by death wasn’t enough to make you unsee the thing that’s been truly haunting you…

──────────────────────

han

﴾ she’s my collar (one-shot, idol au, smut)

summary: while playing a game of spin the bottle, you learn some very interesting things about your friends that night, but probably the most memorable one of them is when the cute boy next to you confesses his dirtiest dream

﴾ let me blow your mind (one-shot, high school au, smut)

summary: you noticed him watching you from afar, though it never occurred to you why han jisung, the school’s bad boy, would be watching a shy, nerdy girl like you, but before you can even blink, you are thrown into a world of pleasure and right into his greedy hands

──────────────────────

felix

﴾ out of the blue, part one (one-shot, idol au, smut)

summary: it is you boyfriend’s birthday and you decided to let him unwrap his gift a little sooner…

﴾ rush (one-shot, university au, smut)

summary: he yearns for you, for a simple glance or a whiff of your addictive smell, he dreams of you, because in his mind that is the only way he thought he could have you, you were just a fantasy, but to you he was just someone who needed to be shown the powerful world of pleasure

──────────────────────

seungmin

﴾ you shook me (one-shot, university au, smut)

summary: you were captivating, you were in his mind and his soul, taking a bite of it each time you would glance his way, you shouldn’t excite him, you shouldn’t enjoy getting under his skin, it was so wrong…so wrong that it felt good

﴾ insane in the brain (one-shot, ghostface au, smut)

summary: a masked killer returns to the town, leaving you terrified, paranoia seems to follow you everywhere you go, along with two of your classmates, who seem to grow very fond of you…

──────────────────────

i.n

﴾ insane in the brain (one-shot, ghostface au, smut)

summary: a masked killer returns to the town, leaving you terrified, paranoia seems to follow you everywhere you go, along with two of your classmates, who seem to grow very fond of you…

﴾ got what you need (one-shot, idol au, smut)

summary: you always noticed them — his hands, big, fingers long and slender, so veiny, that you could feel every single one of them pressing against your skin…you tried so hard not to act on your own inner desires, but as more things started to happen, your control over your body began to waver — and you weren’t the only one

──────────────────────

[1nthedarknessofthenight]

﴾ insane in the brain

pairing: ghostface!kim seungmin & ghostface!yang jeongin x f!reader

genre: one-shot, horror au, smut

word count: 17,1K

warnings: yandere!seungmin & yandere!jeongin ⋆ dom!seungmin & dom!jeongin & sub!reader⋆ mention of a violent act! ⋆ story is set in the 90s ⋆ obsessive behavior ⋆ stalking! ⋆ little!mxm action ⋆ threesome! ⋆ phone sex ⋆ dirty talk ⋆ mask!kink ⋆ voice!kink ⋆ biting! ⋆ hair!pulling ⋆ marking ⋆ overstimulation ⋆ squirting! ⋆ ass!slapping⋆ small!degrading ⋆ 69!position ⋆ f!masturbation ⋆ oral (f. and m. receiving) ⋆ cunnilingus ⋆ face sitting! ⋆ mating press!position ⋆ unprotected!sex ⋆ multiple creampies! (and yeah…that’s all i think…)

summary: a masked killer returns to the town, leaving you terrified, paranoia seems to follow you everywhere you go, along with two of your classmates, who seem to grow very fond of you…

main masterlist

──────────────────────

His chest heaved, nose flaring as he pushed away the strands of hair from his eyes. His gaze was glaring, piercing, eyes formed into slits, watching the pair, just a few feet away from him. The look of disgust was unmistakable on his face and his glasses, along with his longer, blond hair thankfully shield him from the view of anyone passing by. He blended into the background, like always — unseen. He didn’t have to worry about anyone hearing his screaming thoughts. He was almost sneering, teeth gritting against each other, when he saw the guy pushing your hair behind your ear and he had to dig his nails into the wall by the act — disgusting.

You didn’t feel the immense stare, attention fully on the guy infront of you as you listened to his every word. Your lips stretched into a smile, leaning on your still closed locker, fingers playing with the strap of your bag. You didn’t know much about the guy infront of you, not that much like the person peaking from behind the corner...You were so unaware of your surroundings sometimes. You just came from your last class today, boring and to be honest quite unnecessary, but it gave you some time to perfect the text on the papers that were peaking out of your bag.

You said a small goodbye to your friends after your last class, already putting on your headphones on your ears, not wanting to hear any conversation around you as you pushed the button on your Walkman. Today was overstimulating, like any other, since you transferred to this school, but those fliers in your hands really helped you keep your mind off things. You made your way straight to the bulletin board, putting up on of the papers in your hands and in your state of unconsciousness, you were quite surprised by someone tapping you on the shoulder. Jake — one of the football players, quite sweet, giving the big smile on his face.

He was charming in a way and you found yourself not caring too much, when his tone of voice became deeper, huskier, not really looking like the party you were putting the fliers up for was the thing, why he started the conversation. However when you walked a few steps back to your locker, you were stopped by him, not being able to maybe cut the conversation short as he blocked it with his own body. It was no use to fight him. Your eyes drifted back from him to your locker and then back the nearly empty hallway, as the man before you finally stepped back a little. “See you at the party.” You said, smiling up at him, nodding.

There was no way that anyone could have missed the obvious glimmer in his eyes, when he gave you a one last smile, before leaving your side. A puff of air left you at that, turning to your locker to finally get your things. It wasn’t that long ago since you transferred in to this small town, already making couple of good friends. The party, which you were putting up fliers up for wasn’t your idea at all. You were just manipulated by your dear friend and her boyfriend to help them set this thing up, but in some way it could really help you settle down in a way…

You slammed your locker’s door shut, turning swiftly, but you only bumped into something — someone. “Oh, my god–“ You were startled for the second time, your books becoming slippery in your full hands, before they all fell to the ground with a loud slap! Your eyes immediately darted to the person you had bumped into, but you were surprised by them instantly kneeling down to pick your books up. “I’m sorry.” You said, sheepishly, kneeling down before them to pick up your things.

“It’s okay.” You looked up at the quiet sound of their voice. You recognized him — Jeongin, a quiet guy in your class. Black, rimmed glasses frame his eyes, sharp, just like his high cheekbones. You have never seen him outside of the classroom and definitely haven’t heard him talk before either. You lips parted a little, eyes going over his shaggy, blond hair, not even realizing him gathering your last book, only his own stare shaked you from your trance.

Something about his stare made shivers run down your spine, it was so…different from his whole body language and behavior. “Thank you–“ You trailed off, tearing your eyes away from his to the books in his hold. You grabbed them, missing how his long fingers reached after yours, like he wanted to graze his naked skin over yours. Your cheeks flushed still, embarrassed a little by your clumsiness and also because you could still hear the soft sound of music coming from your headphones. Your hand fumbled with the cable, shutting the suddenly embarrassing song off, before standing up. He didn’t follow your move immediately, like he was struck, glaring up at you for a few seconds, before slowly pulling himself up. “Jeongin, right?” You didn’t even know where the sudden need to talk came from and it was clear by your furrowed eyebrows.

He nodded after a few seconds, shakily pushing his glasses up his nose. “Yes…” He said, looking at you with big eyes.

You really didn’t know what came over you — just few minutes before that you were screaming to be taken from the conversation with Jake. It was probably, because you thought you would maybe safe this awkward situation, but you only seemed to make it worse. Your eyes went to the paper on top of your books, turning it for him to see. “You going to the party?” You asked, trying to diffuse the unbearable tension.

He didn’t even look at the flyer, eyes fully on your face and it made you tremble. His stare was tense, not even blinking, so he wouldn’t miss your micro expressions. “Not really my style.” Jeongin stated, eyebrows twitching and taking unnecessary amount of time to voice out the full sentence. You were almost scared by what he was going to say, with the deep breaths he took between each word.

Your lips parted, before pressing them into a tight smile. Even if you knew from your short glances that he was quite shy, you were really the one fidgeting in your spot at that moment. “Oh, okay then…see ya-“ You said, heart beating suddenly so fast at the sudden drop in his expression that you thankfully didn’t see much off as you darted away from him.

────

You really do have to take a deep breath at the memory. The more you thought of it, the more you realize what a weird vibe he had. So tense, eyes so piercing and the way they didn’t shift away from you — it was like he was tearing you apart, calculating your every move and twitch. Other than these few specks of memory, you didn’t think much about it. You only thought of it, because you thought of Jake — the guy that was supposed to be here, at this time and place, right here with you. How could you possibly be so naive to think that he would actually appear, because of you? With your eyes trailing over the room, it is obvious that you truly aren’t standing out, but maybe it is a good thing. Though…that is just yourself telling you that.

The cheap, plastic cup in your hand was already empty, your mind fuzzy enough to let you know that it was enough of the liquid gasoline. You saw multiple people pouring many different types of liqueur in the punch and you hope that you won’t be lying on the floor by the end of the night. Your good friend handed you the drink with a sweet smile, only grimacing with you at the awfully strong taste of alcohol. It wasn’t even sweet anymore, just pure bitterness and only one cup of it was enough — that can’t be said the same for your friend.

Your eyes go to the small dancefloor, small, drunken laugh falling from your lips at your friend, who spins wildly. Her boyfriend didn’t look much different from her, eyes already teary and heavy, looking back and forth between her and his friend, dressed as their team’s mascot. You can’t imagine the heat in that thing, you yourself sweating just in your miniskirt and tank top. The whole room was foggy and hot from the few people smoking in the back of the room and the heavy bodies grinding against each other. The party for sure turned out pretty well in a sense of attendance.

You scrunch up the cup in your hand, so out of your body that you even lick of the small bits of alcohol left around the rim. You were so thirsty, sweaty and gross that you somehow didn’t even care anymore. You surely weren’t looking the worst, you think, while looking across the room again. You weren’t even bored that much, enjoying your time analyzing the room that swirled wildly around you. Your gaze finds your friend again, her body now hanging lazily on her boyfriend who rubs her back softly, while laughing with the guy in the costume. Though by being so drunk and the room being so dark, you didn’t firstly register the dark clothed figure in the corner of the room.

The white, outline of what you think was its face stands out in the dark corner. The figure was clad in a black cloth, hood on its head and it even more emphasized its ghoulishly, big eyes and gaping mouth. Its face looks so out of place you can’t do anything, but stare into its eye sockets. Your whole body stills as you see it tilt its head. You know that it was definitely a person under the mask, but the simple gesture made you tremble. You feel uneasiness creep up onto you, the feeling of its glare making your skin crawl. The way it — the person just stood there, with around people who were laughing, dancing and simply happy, made the whole mood in the room change into something sour and bitter.

Your mind is probably playing tricks on you, maybe you are even imagining the whole thing. However even if you can’t see the person’s face, you just know they are staring right back at you. You have to wonder for how long. Maybe it was spying on you since the moment you stepped inside the house. Your eyes trail painfully over the figure, swallowing the lump in your throat. No one other than you seem to notice the figure. Maybe it is someone they all now, no need to introduce you.

You are suddenly startled, when a pair of hands touch your arm, jumping immediately in your spot. Your heart beats faster as you turn your head to the direction of the owner’s hands, only meeting the messy state that your friend was. The relief that washes over you is big, your hair thankfully blocking the masked figure, letting you take a full look at your friend. “I wanna go home–“ She pouts at you, whining, while digging her long nails into your arm.

You think you have never actually been happier to hear those words. “Okay, let me just use the restroom and I’ll be right back–“ To be honest you don’t want to go anywhere alone right now, but you are in desperate need of washing away the fright and sweat off your face.

Your friend is already nodding, turning back to her boyfriend like a lost puppy and you didn’t even have a chance to possibly ask her to come with you. She can’t even walk, it being really nearly impossible in her state and high heels. You slowly turn your head to the direction of the figure, their stare so hard you don’t even have to wonder if they went somewhere. Only now it seems somewhat closer to you, even if it’s still standing in its original spot. You shake off the weird feeling, head hanging low, while you walk past the people to the staircase to the second floor. Not even an inhale of breath leaves you, eyes staring at the wall, not wanting to look at its face any longer, fearing that it might imprint in your mind.

The whole world swirls around you, grabbing the railing of the staircase in a tight grip. You are thankful that the lights were dimmed, because only the blue hue makes your incoming headache worsen. Making your way up the stairs you slither around the couple that literally blocked the whole middle part of the staircase, ignoring the nasty smacks of their lips and sighs. You meet a lot of pairs like that on the second floor — grinding against each other in the hallway, sneaking in one of the rooms and you really don’t look forward to maybe accidentally catching someone in the act, while searching for a bathroom. The house seems obscurely big, the hallway going into a big circle. Then you suddenly hear the sound of toilet flushing, before a guy stumbles around the corner. You don’t waste your time, picking up your pace and zooming around the corner only to bump into someone.

In your drunken state, your whole body is jelly, legs wobbly and you are thankful that the person you had bumped into puts their hand on your lower back to stabilize you. You huff, blowing your hair out of your face, looking up at your so called savior and you instantly wished you didn’t. Staring at you so blankly and almost deadly is the same ghostly, white mask you saw just moments ago. You don’t want to think much about it for your sake, because you already can feel yourself shaking at the thought that it followed you up here. However that wouldn’t be possible, it was a dead end, no other way up here than the one you came from. It must be someone else — maybe it was a popular costume, that you didn’t know of yet.

The hold the person had on you was soft, though you can feel their covered fingertips digging into your naked back. The two black holes instead of its eyes made you want to curl up into a ball the more you looked at them, making you wiggled yourself out of its hold. The music in the background was too quiet to your liking, not to mention that there was one other you and this person in the hallway. You mumble a small apology, too quiet to even reach your own ears, before literally running to lock yourself in the nearby bathroom, but not with its eyes staring you down the whole time.

You breathe heavily, fumbling with the lock, before pressing your back to the sink. You are scared. You are terrified to even walk out of the bathroom, reminiscing the ghost haunting the hallway. However you spend a lot of time in this small, safely locked bathroom to know that your friend might not wait for you that much longer. It makes you slowly opened the door, hinges creaking and a sigh of relief leaves you, when you look into the hallway. No one was there. Maybe it truly was a ghost and you imagined all of it.

You were thankful that night for your friend not leaving without you, clinging onto her just as tightly as she was, while you made your way home. Though even if you left that house and also the last bits of the alcohol in your system, you couldn’t quite forget it. The way the simply mask sparked something in you, making you shiver in wonder and fright, thinking about what might have been going on inside their heads when they looked at you.

────

The evil and bad feeling left behind by the whole occurrence left a spot however. Just few days after the party, while you were hanging out with your now completely sober friend in the living room changed your whole mood together. Your eyes snapped to the television, stopping the scribbling of your pen as your heart only beated faster by the sudden news coming from the reporters mouth. “A sense of dread has once again found the small town Sunny Dale after a body was found inside a local home last night. The victim body was discovered with multiple stab wounds. The only evidence left behind was the victim’s phone, found beside the body. Authorities are concerned this could be linked to a string of unsolved murders from months ago, leading many to fear the return of the same killer. As the investigation unfolds, police are urging anyone with information to come forward–” Your stomach turned at the news, looking at your equally horrified friend.

A lump formed into your throat, heart jumping in your chest at the newsy “Again?” You wonder out loud, shaking your head in disbelief of what you were hearing.

“Yeah, there’s been some couple of these things showing up in the news for the past year. Everyone just thought that they maybe stopped…” Your friend’s voice was little, also looking at the television, with fearful eyes.

Moving here, you would have never thought that you would be terrified to go out of the house. Your aunt never said a word about these events, maybe to not scare you and if she didn’t tell you about it, it must have been very bad. You understand that she herself is scared to talk about such things happening here in her hometown. Maybe she thought that telling you would only bring a bad omen.

The news spread quickly and into every corner and place. You couldn’t escape it and your own deadly curiosity led you to look through few months old newspapers. The things you read made your stomach turn. Even after reading through them shortly, throwing them away from your reach right after, the whispers and gossip wouldn’t let you live. You were normally paranoid — an overthinker. Of course you were scared, just as anyone, because with you can never now if you will be next. Your aunt wasn’t much better than you, being older and all, alone here in this house till you moved here, didn’t make her feel that much safer. She needed a deep breath of fresh air, but still when she came to you with the news of spending the weekend with her long life friend — you weren’t really happy.

You tried to beg your friend to stay with you, almost embarrassed by how much paranoid and scared you were to be left alone the whole weekend. She’s couldn’t make it — she herself was going away for a small family holiday. Everyone was leaving you and your overthinking only became worst. A tragic thing happened just few houses away from yours, horror filled your every sense and since then you can’t remember the last time you slept soundly. Only more horror could keep you up at night, so you decided to go to the local Blockbuster store. Maybe it wasn’t a very good idea — looking at such movies, when the very same things were happening around you, but you are just so scared of falling asleep alone, like a child scared of the boogeyman under their bed. The only time of the day, when you can rest your eyes will have the be the moment sun rises.

You push the heavy doors to the store open, bell ringing over your head as you make your way inside. Your eyes scan through the aisles, not meeting many people in your way, tugging at the bottom of your short sleeve shirt, lip pouting at the big selection the store had for you. You really haven’t rented a movie before, just going over your friend’s house, who probably had just as a big of a collection in their house, but tou your luck she wasn’t home to lend you something. The new excitement in you is bright, a little lost of words at few of the names you come across off. You can’t really help yourself by going over to the romcom section first and strangely it was right next to the genre of movies you were here for — how funny.

Though your heart aches for a sweet romantic movie that would leave you with butterflies in your stomach, it still wouldn’t be enough for you to not fall asleep. You have to wonder if you aren’t just torturing yourself at this point, but you can’t ignore the fact that maybe someone might get inside your house, when you would happen to fall asleep. You visibly shiver at the thought, looking away from the section of old horror movies. Though you liked the vintage filmography, you think that not even a single one could make you shiver in fear.

Your fingers trail over the row of paranormal horror movies, watching them slowly turn into more slasher. You stop at a particular one, known and already seen by you, but you can’t lie that you weren’t terrified the first time you had watched it. Pulling out the cassette, you stare down at the bold name, completely unaware of your surroundings and the shadow looming over your hunched up figure.

“Looking for something?”

You jump back at the sudden voice, stumbling just a little and bumping into the movies before you. Turning to the owner of the voice, you sigh a little at the familiar face. “Oh, hi Seungmin.” The dark, longer hair on him can’t mask away the obvious glimmer of amusement in his eyes. Your surprise doesn’t flatter, when your gaze falls down to the tag on his blue shirt. “Not really-“ You trail off, shaking your head at your own thoughts.

The whole situation that happened felt you overthinking nonstop — however you don’t really recall hearing anything about him working here. Almost everyone goes here and everyone likes to talk, though you don’t know what they would even talk about, when it comes to Seungmin. He was quiet, always in the corner with the bothered look on his face, never talking to anyone if not needed, other than…the dirty, bleached blonde you come across off just few days ago. Maybe these are just accidents, maybe it’s the universe pushing you to them to finally make more friends — you are definitely overthinking.

Being so lost in your thoughts, you are startled again by Seungmin reaching over your shoulder to tap at the paper, cover on the cassette. “Evil dead, huh?” You can hear the smile in his words, smelling his minty breath from the gum he is chewing. “You like scary movies?”

You frown a little and mainly by his try of making a conversation — you ignore it. “A little.“ You shrug, looking at the cover one last time before deciding to put it back. “Just trying to find something to keep me up at night.” You answer, turning around to look at the other side of the aisles only to be blocked by his taller frame.

You breathe in his cologne, his stare making you fidget as your back falls lightly back on the aisles to make some space between your bodies, but he didn’t even move an inch by the sudden proximity. “Why?” His voice is softer than you expected, eyes widely looking up at him as he tilts his head down at you. “You like being scared?”

Your lips parted at that question, lost for words for some reason. “No, it’s just–“ Your own eyes save you from answering, when you see a flash of red on the small television in the corner of the store. Even here, in a fairly empty Blockbuster store the news can’t seem to leave you alone. You can fear the obvious stare on your sudden change of expression and it makes you feel embarrassed by the very clear face of fear on your features. Glancing back at him quickly, you want to laugh at your whole situation. “I just don’t want to fall asleep that’s all.” You say, stepping away from him to finally rest your eyes on the new selection.

“That’s understandable.” Seungmin nods, eyes turning away from the television back to you, watching your own eyes skim through the movies.

You then thankfully see the next person walking up at you from the other side, giving your pour heart a rest. “Heard that the guy was stabbed 37 times.” Says the person and you do a double take at the familiar voice, your small assumption being only being proven correct, when you see the shaggy, blonde next to you. The horrible words don’t particularly move you, because you are somehow very intrigued by Jeongin’s own work uniform. Have you really not noticed them until now?

You hear Seungmin click his tongue at his friend’s words. “Oh, really, Jeongin?” You don’t see the looks being shared behind you, because when you stop trailing your hand over the multiple choices for your cinema night, you just notice how much the two of them are close to your body. A small silence rings in the air, your eyes falling on Seungmin’s hand right next your head. You can feel his breath on your cheek, when he boldly stretches his arm to touch a one specific film in the shelf. It wouldn’t be considered bold if he wasn’t so close to you, not when his fingers brush your thigh. Your eyes watch his hand and the same fingers, playing with the paper case a little too specifically. You nearly gasp at how he trailed his fingers across the movie’s cover, this whole thing happening just right before your pubic bone. Instinctively you move back a little to give him room, but you only feel your arm graze Jeongin’s chest. “If you don’t want to fall asleep…” Straightening his back, your gaze meets Seungmin’s with bashfulness. “Watch Nightmare on Elm Street–“ He says, waiving the movie at you.

“It’s not that scary for me.” Your throat is dry, voice scratchy and you really want to dive into the pile of horror right now. Trying to ignore the even more unbearable stare from the other, you try to distract yourself by looking through the selection, picking up the very familiar one.

You hear the scoff on your right side right when you grab it, feeling their intense stares momentarily flicker to the movie in your hand. “Really?” Seungmin exclaims, definitely judging your choice and taste.

Shrugging your shoulders, you tap your fingers on the paper, going over the outline of the small, red words — You’ll wish it was only make-belief. “Yeah — I mean dolls are sometimes scary.” You say, truthfully and you hear the blonde next to shuffle a little.

“It’s funny.” You look up at him, confused by such word and you now truly realize how close he is to you. You want to back away, but you are cornered — no one can safe you from their claws.

“What?”

Tilting his head, you can see his sharp eyes shimmer under the light, that reflects lightly in his glasses. “The movie?” He said it so obviously, like your question was so stupid to be even spoken.

Your eyebrow’s furrowed, looking up at him. “Well, if you find slashers funny…” You trail off, not really sure what to say back.

The look you received is so sharp that it makes you shiver, feeling Seungmin staring the same way at the back of your head. The air around you three is suffocating, but you seem the be the one most effective by it. The way they stand so close to you, surrounding your body not just with their own by also with their whole beings is nerve racking — and somehow not in a bad way. They both seem to be really comfortable in getting into your personal bubble, their hands already tearing it away from your own hands. This whole interaction is unusual for you and it is only weirder, because you know about their dislike towards people at your school. So, why are they so interested in picking up a small and quite pointless conversation — why are their so interested in you?

You are lost in thought, though still highly aware of the two bodies on either side of you. You found it hard to breathe, throat closing, so aware of everything around you — their breathing, the smell of their cologne, the rustle of their clothes when they tried to move even closer to you and even the soft sounds of footsteps coming behind you. “Y/N!” You are pulled out of your thoughts by the sound of your name and somehow that made the pair move too, twisting their bodies to see, who saved you from their hold.

“Jake!” You gasp out. You didn’t plan to sound so excited by his appearance, but it felt like you could finally breathe calmly.

You can see his attention shift a little, looking over your shoulders at the pair and you can basically see the small uncomfortableness in him from their behavior. Taking a one step closer to the brunette in reflex, your feet stumble over one another. It felt wrong to do that. “Hi!” Jake greets you, already feeling the awkwardness of this situation. Normal people would’ve left right? Or maybe just give you two some privacy, but Jeongin and Seungmin don’t move an another inch, silently staring at the both of you.

“Hi…” Your lips lift up into a small, that falls quicker than anticipated, your nails slightly digging into the paper case in your hand. There’s small beat of silence between you two, hoping that he might talk first as he was the one that approached you, but he seemed very interested in the two men behind you. Coughing little into your hand, seems to get his attention back, but he still looked a little…uninterested. “You weren’t at the party?” You ask, nearly cringing at the reality of being stared down, when talking to him.

Jake is little taken back, blinking at you. “Hm, yeah — no, I was.” He says and you frown at his words.

“Oh! Okay…”

“Yeah…” He scratches his neck, jumping in his spot a little, before a sudden, wide smile breaks off on his face. You watch his hand, way before he puts it on your shoulder, tugging you into him rather than coming to get you, like he was intimidated to approach you . You do let him put his arm around your shoulder, taking you to walk a few steps forward, away from your past companion. His touch feels a little heavy, but the small brush of your arm, when you pass Seungmin, makes you look at him, catching his eye, before you are being turned back to the guy next to you, who you realize was talking your ear off the whole time. “Y/N…I was wondering, if you want to come over to my place tomorrow.”

You froze in your spot, just few steps in your small walk. “I don’t know…” You heard the hidden meaning in his words, but you are not so sure if you want to go to an unknown guy’s house at the moment.

“It will be fun.” He says, almost whining, looking like a small child not being given his favorite toy. His arm falls off your shoulders thankfully at that, only to tap at the movie in your hands. “We can watch–“ He tilts his head sideways to read the title and his lack of movie knowledge makes you stunned. “Child’s play.”

Shaking your hand, you pull the movie from his fingers to your chest. ”No, Jake. I kind of already have something.” You say, wanting to end this conversation short, because you can feel the heat of two pairs of eyes on your head.

The look on your face definitely is clear enough for him to realize that you are not changing your mind — or was it the judging eyes of the two friends behind you? “Alright then…see you around.” He says, smiling lightly, making his eyes wrinkle and you want to almost stop him from going away from you for a split second.

However you only watch his disappearing figure, trailing your eyes over his body and you know that under different circumstances you might have maybe come to his house, but right know you do not want to leave your house and go somewhere you haven’t been before — you don’t even feel completely safe in your own home to begin with. You sigh at yourself, gaze still staring blankly before you, till you practically feel the seeping pressure of eyes on you again. You don’t even turn around, not even trying to walk away to maybe just disappear and find a different store to satisfy you, because it felt like you wouldn’t be able to get away from them anyway.

“Your boyfriend?” You recognized Jeongin’s voice and you are a little taken back by the rough edge it had to it.

You turn to the side just a little, looking at him, before glancing at Seungmin behind him. “What?” You are not sure if it was meant for his question again or for the sight of the dark haired, brunette leaning casually on his body. You are met with silence at that, realizing how your eyes were going between the two of them, till they meet Jeongin’s again. So dark — he doesn’t even blink, while looking at you, also noticing his lips that formed into thin line. “We are just talking–“

“Yeah, like back at the lockers?”

Frowning at the harsh tone, the glare send your way is blocked by his friend, who steps before him. Standing before you with his back straight, you only know can feel the true effect he has — confident, yet unbothered, but definitely thriving in your face, when he gently puts his hand on the movie in your hands. It is still laying on your chest and your lips fall apart as he wraps his hand around it, fingers grazing the skin of your chest. You let him grab it, watching him put it behind his back, before he pulls out a different case that instantly hands to you. “Pick this one.” Seungmin says, grinning a little as you look a the second part of the Chucky series. “It’s more gory.”

You don’t want to look ungrateful, so you grab it, smiling a little at him, though you are not sure really what to say to that. “Thanks, I like the first one the best though…” You awkwardly mention him to give it to you, thinking that maybe he would just hand it to you, but you basically have to lean over him to grab it from behind his back. You know that he does it on purpose, playing with you, but it still feels so new from him to do that. You think you have never heard him talk this much before, not to mention his friend behind him. When you go grab your desired movie from his hands, you learned that they are empty, awkwardly wrapping your hand around his. Sucking in a breath at the quite intimate touch, you feel Jeongin poking you with the case you were searching for, showing you that he was the one holding it the whole time. A short, dry laugh leaves you at your and theirs doings, not missing how the blonde basically shoves the case in your hands, separating you from his friend. “Thanks…I think this will keep me busy this weekend.“ You say pulling the two first Chucky movies to your chest, taking a step back from them.

They both look you over, completely without any shame dragging their eyes over your body and it makes you tug a little at the edge of shirt that has ridden up. You watch Seungmin tilt his head slowly, turning back to his friend who hands him a new cassette from behind his back. You actually wanted nothing more than to escape this unbearable tension, but you become curious about the movie being handed to you. “We have this new movie.” He hands it to you, making you glance at the cover. “Check this out-“

“Just got released-“ Says Jeongin, taking a few steps closer to you, joining his friend’s side, while they take in your reaction.

With your eyebrows furrowed you look at the name — Fear: Together forever. Or else. Flipping it over you read quickly through the summary, before looking back at the front, eyes scanning the face of the man on the cover and you nod in realization. “Oh, yeah. I heard about it.” Glancing at the two of them, you try to keep your cool at their unblinking stares. “Some kind of psycho boyfriend–“ You say your own version of the movie’s plot, playing with the cassette in your hand to distract yourself a little.

“Oh – so the spoilers got to you-“ Jeongin doesn’t seem particularly sad about that, but you can see the small pout on his face.

Shrugging, you look down at the movie. “Well, it’s kind of obvious you know…” You put the movie together with the other two in your hands, not really against of seeing something new and you also don’t, for some reason, want to let them and their small help down. You didn’t plan to finish your sentence, as it was to you kind of obvious, but when you look up at their faces, they only stare at you more longingly, waiting. “I mean — look at him.” You flip the cassette to let them take a look at the man on the cover. “You can see the crazy in his eyes.” You say, before nodding at them. “I’ll take it.”

You want to almost ask them what’s up with them, see if they maybe had a problem with you by their nonstop glares — but you are not sure if you are reading the emotion on their faces right. They don’t say anything, only turning around to lead you back to the counter. Seungmin takes the lead, making you walk up next to him, while Jeongin keeps himself behind you. They don’t seem to be quite fond of being away from you for some unknown reason and you don’t want to say that relief washed over you, when you hand the dark brunette the three movies you picked.

As he scanned them, each peep reminded you that you will be free of their presence, till you will have to return them. “How much?” You ask, realizing you didn’t even look at the rent money even once, digging through your bag, hand grabbing the scrunched up money.

“It’s on the house.”

Your eyebrows shoot up to your hairline, looking up at Seungmin, who stands behind the counter. “Oh! Oh, no that’s okay, it’s just like ten dollars-“ You say, waving awkwardly at him to know you are completely fine paying for yourself, but the man before you only shoves the movies to you. Staring at him for a second, blinking, your heart skips a beat at the sudden change of emotion on his face. It makes you nervously mumble a small thank you, somehow knowing that there was no use to argue with him.

Hands falling on to the pile of movies, your fingers graze his, staring with wide eyes as he swipes his ring finger over the back of your hand. His touch feels hot, leaving a tingling sensation in your lower tummy and you sigh out shakily at such bold move. You basically rush to pull the cassettes to you, but you can’t take your eyes off his, even when you back up. However you are unaware of your surroundings once again, because you only bump into the blonde who’s been standing behind you the whole time. Your back meets his chest for second too long, shock striking you at how quietly he was able to be unspotted by you. Mumbling a small apology, which you don’t even hear yourself, you turn on your heels, legs quick to run of the store, so you can escape their eyes and their hold. And you finally took a deep breath you so needed, ignoring the obvious and familiar feeling in your chest and lower tummy.

────

Sweat drips down your temple, short puff of air leaving as you close your eyes at the feeling of the night’s cold breeze fanning over your face. You take in the smell of wet grass, mixed with the humid air. You can feel your tank top sticking to your flushed, hot skin, your shorts gathered between your thighs as you lean out of your bedroom window. The night was quiet, no sound other the few rustles of trees and crickets — it reminded you of how alone you now were. The shower which you took just minutes was cold, but it did nothing against the awfully hot, spring night, though the few whiffs of colder breeze reaching you felt blissful.

You expected for it to be worst, but somehow the worst thing of being alone right now was that you couldn’t distract yourself from the awful heat. Your room’s window was unopened for the whole day and it was basically unable to breathe in it, so you decided to rather sleep downstairs in the living room. You take a one last breath, before pushing your window shut, taking your light, fluffy blanket with you before walking out of your bedroom.

The sound of voices coming from downstairs made it a little easier for you to ignore your thoughts that you tried so hard to keep locked. With a breathless sigh you walk up to the couch, plopping yourself on it and whining almost as the cushions sticks to your skin. You were somewhere else right now, lost in thought, gazing up at the ceiling, imagining a night sky over you — imagining being somewhere else. The commercial playing on the television ends, hearing the happy background music cutting short.

Your head tilts forward, eyes falling on the movie recommended to you on the top of the pile on the coffee table. The eyes of the actor stare at you from behind the woman’s blonde hair and you can’t help, but get lost in them. Your mind goes back to the pair helping you, looking quite excited — well, you only had a feeling, because they didn’t truly show any emotions on their face. Your own curiosity makes you pick up the case, pulling out the cassette. You for a second just flip it in your hand, expecting it, before you shuffle down the sofa, not even bothering to get and walk to the television.

The voice of the reporter is quiet, getting louder as you crawl up to it and the change of volume makes your ears pick up the words leaving her mouth. “Authorities are still investigating the recent resurgence of a killer, who terrorized the small town Sunny Dale a few months ago. While there has been no trace of evidence leading to the identity of the person responsible, the latest update to this cases is deeply disturbing.” You freeze in your spot, eyes unblinkingly looking at the humming television before you. “Authorities now confirmed that investigators have found a new, unused Ghostface mask near a victim’s house. The mask, which is widely available in stores selling horror-themed merchandise, was likely placed there intentionally by the perpetrators. Police are urging the public to stay vigilant — if you see anyone acting suspicious and wearing this mask contact—“ A choked sound leaves you, watching the screen cut to a picture of said mask — the one which you have seen, the one you saw a week ago.

You shakily turn off the television, not wanting to hear another word. The quiet that follows after is deadly — pinching you, making goosebumps appear all over your body. You have seen it — you were so close to it…you touched it. Nausea rises in your gut, looking back at the house phone next to the couch, contemplating. Should you call the police or not? Maybe it was really just a coincidence that you happen to see someone wearing that mask. Maybe the police are already getting calls from others — were they really that desperate that they needed help to catch this person? You know that even if you called, it wouldn’t be any use. Literally everyone was there at the party and not just people from your school — it can be anyone.

Then your doorbell rings, a small yelp leaving from you, making your hand fly to your mouth to silence it. You need to calm down…the thought of the killer being at the party was really unlikely, because they were people present — nothing happened at the party, nothing. It was just…someone. In your state of shock which you slowly, but surely get out of, makes you jump back to present, eyes turning to the main door. You completely forgot that you ordered a dinner.

However you are still cautious, standing up and making your way to the front. The cold floor helps you wake up a little, feet paddling across the hallway, before leaning on to the door to look through the peephole. No one…even if that made you feel better, you are highly aware of how weird it is that the delivery man you anticipated isn’t there. You glance down at the keys in the door, still locked and safe from the outside world. It’s such a stupid thing to do and you really think about it, but soon enough you are unlocking the door and pushing it open just a little to see what’s waiting for you on the other side.

No one is standing there, nothing, but the pitch black night, till your eyes drift slowly to the doorstep where surely your food was. Confused, you slowly become more curious than afraid, opening the door a little more to kneel down and inspecting the box of pizza. It is almost funny how such thing could make you fear for your life. Because of the small light coming from the inside, you catch the small note on top of the box just before it could fly away. ‘Sorry for leaving your food on the ground, had to go!’ A deep frown falls over your face, because in what world would a delivery man give you your food, without even letting you pay for. Must have been in a real rush to let you have your food for free…

You don’t want to put much thought to it. It was just few dollars and maybe there was a party somewhere going on, where they would definitely get their money’s worth back. Taking the box with you, you are not that angry of not paying as your hand touches the bottom of the cold box — you are too unbothered to go and heated up right now. Shutting the main door, you lock it, before finally going to the living room to watch the movie waiting for you. Putting the box down on the table, you put one slice of the cold pizza in your mouth, fumbling with the cassette and television for a second, before you flop back onto the couch.

The movie — well, it does in sort of way have you on the edge just few minutes into it. It is interesting and almost realistic in some way, making you get real deep into it. You lay in the corner of the couch, biting down on your fingers, watching the main characters interact with each other in a dark lit club. The lead, the main antagonist has a specific maneuvers that you find quite interesting — charming, yet in his eyes you can see something hidden in them…something dark. As you are so into the movie, eyes staring dead straight on the television, the ringing of the house phone right next to your ear certainly startles you to death.

A soft gasp flies past your lips, putting your hand over your racing heart and turning to the ringing phone next to you. You grab it without any hesitation, thinking that maybe your aunt is trying to check up on you or maybe it was your friend ready to talk your ear off — definitely not silence. “Hello?” You ask, gripping the phone in your hand and pressing it right against your ear tightly.

“Hello?” Says a voice on the other side of the line.

You shake your head a little, not recognizing the voice. “Yes?” You say, eyes still on the movie.

“Who’s this?”

You press your lips together, straightening your back a little. The voice is scratchy, yet deep, an unusual small hum every time it speaks. “Y/N.” You say, not really wanting to say your name, but what harm can it do? Maybe the person just delayed a wrong number.

There’s a small shuffling on the other line, before a small click follows. “Oh, Y/N–“ The person says your name sweetly, making goosebumps rise on your skin. It was whiny, so familiar, like the person knew you.

“Jake, is that you?” You ask, sitting up a little. His voice today sounded a little different than you remembered, but maybe it was just the phone distorting it. “How do you know my number?”

“Oh — got a friend, who asked your friend…” A small pause follows and you don’t know why but the way he speaks to you in this voice strikes something in you or maybe it was just the scene playing in the movie. “Want to talk to you–“

“Okay…what do you want to talk about?” You ask, eyes still on the television, yet your attention is now completely on him. Did your friend really give him your number? But it is a little unusual that she would be able to keep it secret — maybe she just wanted you to have fun on your weekend.

“What’s your favorite scary movie?”

You smile a little at the question. “Oh, but you already know that one — Child’s play.”

A long sigh leaves his lips and it is almost like you can feel it on your ear. “Sorry — I seem to forgot.” This whole unexpected moment makes you tingle a little in excitement, distracting you from everything around you and you can’t help but feel effected by the change of voice.

“That’s okay.” You say. “What’s yours?”

“Guess.”

Humming lightly, you truly think about your answer. Jake’s face flashes in your mind, but it somehow is so blurry that you can’t think of a movie that would fit him — so, you focused on the voice in your ear instead. “I don’t know…I fear you have to give me a hint–“

“You are smart girl, Y/N, surely you can think of killer in a white mask–“

The words strike you a little too deeply, because your mind firstly shows you the ghostly mask. The two black holes it had for its eyes, before you quickly shut down your thoughts. “Halloween?” You say, uncertain as an another slasher with a similar mask flashes before your eyes, but this one spoke to you mostly.

You hear a click of a tongue on the other line at your answer. “Clever girl.” The nickname makes you unusually warm, your legs moving against each other, shifting the thin blanket down your thighs. “What are you doing right now?”

“Ehm — nothing much, just watching a movie.” You just now glance back to the said movie, already a little confused what the characters were doing and why— you are getting a little distracted.

“Alone?” The raspy voice sends chills down your spine. “Want me to come over? I don’t want you to be scared–“

“I’m not scared…right now.” You say, frowning a little, trying to defend yourself and thankfully your voice is steady.

You hear a sound then, close to a coo, before there is more shuffling. “Is it because of me?” There is obvious teasing tone in his voice, but you can’t help yourself, but feel amused by his tactics.

“Yeah, your voice is…soothing in a way.” You can’t quite find the right word to describe it, but you definitely can think of a word which is even closer than the one you said.

Small silence fills the line, listening closely to the static, ear trying to pick up any noise you could. This small pause only highlights the tension rising in the room, making you fumble with the left strap of your tank top and just as you did that — like he could see you, he speaks up again, but now there is not so much amusement. “Y/N, tell me…” You can’t even make a sound, so he continues, a little nervous about what he might say — but you certainly wouldn’t have guessed it right. “What are you wearing?” He asks, breathing into the speaker, the sigh making your pure heart skip a beat.

Your eyes widened, mouth hanging open. “What? I-I–“ This definitely wasn’t part of your plan for the night, neither getting a quite firstly innocent call to only lead to this. Your body responses truthfully the moment those words are spoken, thighs rubbing against each other, feeling the hem of your shorts digging into your center. You battle a little, wondering if you should play along and maybe enjoy this call or if you should just hang up. You definitely wouldn’t care if you did, you wouldn’t care that you basically would chicken out of phone sex, but — the way your bottom half starts to tingle, you tell yourself to relax and simply enjoy. “Not much?” You cough out as your voice becomes strained.

A low, long hum echoes from the other side, spreading tingles across your slicked skin. “Not much…” He repeats and you hear the fake pout in his voice. “Describe what you are wearing.”

You know where this conversation is leading to, but you are still careful with your words, a little self conscious, like he could just see your barely covered body. “Just a tank top and shorts…there are hearts on them.” Biting your lip at the last sentence, you wait for his reaction and maybe next request.

“How cute.” He almost whispers and you can basically feel his every breath in your ear. “Wish I could see you–“ You think you hear a small mumble at the end, but you don’t pick up what it is — probably just something in the background.

You close your eyes for a second, the movie still playing long forgotten as you slowly pull down your blanket to pool at your feet. Air hits your hot skin, damp in sweat and something else. You pick your courage, licking your dried lips, before speaking. “And what would you do if you did?” Your voice is no longer collected and cool, it’s breathy and whiny and you feel heat rushing to your face at your own voice.

You seem to catch him off guard — or so you thought, only to be reminded that you might not be that seductive as you thought you. “Do you really want to know, Y/N?” There’s an edge to his voice, giving you the last chance to back away, but you know that it is too late for that, because you can already feel slick forming between legs.

“Yes.”

Shakily responding you let the phone fall down shoulder, pressing your ear to it, while your fingers tug at the cushion beneath you. Waiting, though not so patiently, your eyes drift around the room, like it is the first time ever, your mind empty and fuzzy. Another click is heard in your ear, before a sigh is heard, making your hands tighten around the leather couch. “Pull your hair off your neck…” Your eyes close ever so slightly at those words, ear becoming numb from how much you try to feel his small breaths across your skin. “Then kiss down your neck, teasing you, just a little, till I would get a little lower–“ Your breath hitches, rubbing your legs together, unshamefully aroused and you really don’t seem to care anymore. “Do something for me Y/N.” You nod your head, like he could see you, eyes blinking open. “Follow my voice.”

Your white knuckles, that grip the cushion turn into their natural color, as you slowly trail your hand over your body to your hair. You do just as he said, gathering the strands of your hair and pushing them off your shoulders, fingers dancing across your neck. “Okay…a little lower–“ You are quiet, bashful from the fact that only a voice and words could make you feel like this. The more your hand travels lower, the more your nails scratch at your skin — going over your neck, collarbones, till they pinch on the swell of your breasts.

“Yes–“ You gasp at the moan leaving him, whimpering softly to yourself, while you play with the hem of your tank top. “Lower.” You follow his word, fingers getting caught a little in the cleavage of your top, dragging the fabric down with your movements, till it snaps back. “Lower.” His voice suddenly becomes rougher, hearing the shuffling of fabric on the other side as your hand meets your stomach. “Right there Y/N — yeah, there we go–“ You sigh sharply, head tilting back a little as your hand meets the waistband of your sleep short, stopping just over your mound. “Tell me…how do you feel.”

“I — hot, I feel hot.” You say, sighing breathlessly. You do not move your hand and touch yourself, the build up making you feel so much better than you thought it would and you do not want to disobey him. “I–I can’t-“

“Can’t what, sweetheart?”

“Wait – please, I need it.” You don’t recognize yourself — so needy and ready to burst at any moment. You can feel your nipples hardening, goosebumps appearing on your sweaty skin, thighs already slick with your cum.

“Touch yourself.” You can hear the words, but you for second can’t hear hear anything else other than the low hum in your ears. Your hand trails lower, pushing the material of your shorts to the side before you dip just a little into your leaking cunt, moan ripping out of you. “Just like that, Y/N. Keep going–“

You frown in pleasure, two of your fingers swiping across your folds, spreading your legs to fully touch your already puffy clit. “Oh, my god…” You have never been so swollen like this before, the hood of your clit puffed up, hips jumping, when you finally push down on it. You circle your fingers across it, smearing your juices across your whole bottom fall and the nasty wet, smack can definitely be heard through the speaker, when a groan fills your ear.

“You sound so good–“ Something rattles on the other side and you through out the noise hum in delight from such praise. “Come one, baby, put those little fingers inside your pussy — you sound like you need it–“ Curse falls your lips, whining a little when your hand leaves your clit, but as you put your hand lower, fingers just dipping inside of you, your palm grazes you, making you grind down greedily. “Fuck that pretty pussy – want to hear it.” Your mind is all over the place, too lost in the pressure, because you only hear a click of a tongue again, when your fingers slide hallway inside you. “I want to hear it.” He voices out each word, making your eyes screw shut at such filthy demand.

However your other hand is already moving to the phone, before you can even stop yourself, losing power over your own body. Grabbing it in your shaking hand, you want so desperately to lift your hips so your fingers would go deeper, but you wait till the phone is placed right on your upper thigh. The fact of hearing you so closely — how each inch of your fingers disappear into you, makes a wet sound and it should be embarrassing, but it only makes you moan louder, hoping that he can hear you.

When your hole meets the back of your knuckles, you scissor your fingers, spreading yourself open. Your slick is already pooling down your ass, creating a wet spot on your blanket, with the first curl of your fingers. You chase after the pleasure, clit bumping into your palm as you pull out your fingers a little to only push them back in, hitting the small squishy spot inside you. Gripping the phone tightly, it shakes from your strong hold, mouth falling open. You are dripping wet — so slippery that you fuck yourself just a little harder to feel more of the sickening pleasure. You are letting yourself go, moaning loudly, head tilting back, feeling your tummy rumble and when a small crack of the floor is heard you realize that you almost forgotten the phone in your hand.

Your hand doesn’t stop, when you put the phone back to your ear, whimpering at the quiet moan from the other side. “Fuck — you sound even better than I imagined…” Your whimper mixes with his own sound of pleasure, wondering if he might be doing the exact same thing as you, but hearing him becoming so whiny and quiet is really making you lose it. “Keep going–“

“Please talk more…I’m close.” Gasping sharply, when the tips of your fingers graze the one sweet spot, your hips hump your hand wildly. Your eyes are shinning with small tears of pleasure, ready to plead if he asked you to.

“Yeah?” You can hear the amusement in his voice. “Gonna come all over yourself? Just from hearing my voice? Fuck, you are such a slut Y/N–” Nodding dumbly, the name only makes your eyes squeeze tightly shut, concentrating on the pleasure, ignoring your numbing hand. You place the phone to your shoulder again to only sneak your now free hand to your breast. The extra stimulation almost too much, pinching a little at your hardened nipple. “Yeah, keep squeezing your tits just like that–“

You pause, slowly realizing the words he had spoken. Your hand releases your breast, now laying flat across it, the other still moving a little. “H-how do you know?” You ask, voice quiet, but you know it’s not that much from the pleasure anymore.

“I can see you, silly girl.” The deep chuckles makes your heart stop, freezing in your spot, eyes staring wildly across the seemingly empty living room.

“Where?” Your breathing becomes heavy, pulling your fingers away from your center and sitting up slowly on the couch.

“Come and see — should have locked your window–“ Your eyes widened at the words, hearing the sound of beeping, signaling the call has been ended. You wanted to scream, cry, but in your state of shock and in this fight or flight situation, you don’t think twice and rush to pull yourself on your feet, throwing the phone somewhere, not really caring about the crack you hear, when it hits the floor. You are shaking, chest tight as you run on your trembling feet to the front door only to be met with a sight that almost makes you fall in despair.

Ghostface — it is standing right in front of you, right before the door leading to your freedom. It stares at you, listening how your naked feet squeak on the polished floor, making you stumble from your sudden pause. The way you fall a little forward makes him jump at you, but you quickly dodge his hands, turning around to run to the opposite side and away from him. However as you ran through the hallway, passing the staircase, you notice someone standing in the middle of the stairs.

A cry leaves you, thinking firstly you have lost your mind, when your eyes meet another person dressed as the ghostly figure. Your first thought of going up the stairs to maybe jump of your window, which you knew was definitely now opened was forgotten. This one seems to be even faster as he runs down the stairs, hand shooting through the wooden railing to grab your passing form, but he was only able to graze your shoulder with its leather glove. You can’t catch your breath properly, feet sliding across the floor when you turn the corner to the kitchen. The thought of maybe grabbing a weapon was there, but seeing the other door to the kitchen seemed as a safer option.

Your body slams onto the door, sliding through the small gap, before slamming it in their faces. Your eyes stare around the living room and the couch which you were pleasuring yourself on to its voice just minutes ago — you don’t want to reminisce it. Your feet drag you back to the main door, turning the knob, only to stupidly realize you have locked it. However, when your eyes fall down the keyhole, your keys were not there. The window is your only option now…

You can taste blood on your tongue, adrenaline pulsing through you, when you turn around to the staircase, catching a glimpse of the two figures closing the distance between you. The carpet scratches you, burning, like your already strained muscles as you jump onto the stairs, nearly falling to your knees by the reckless move. That also almost gets you caught — dragging yourself up your feet before one of them can catch your ankle. The loud, creaking stairs, makes you wonder if you truly are being haunted, because how long have they been here with you? The stairs never seem to end, their incoming stumps making you cry out, rush pulsing in your veins. Your foot just barely touches the carpet of the second floor, before you feel a cold hand on your other. You can’t even blink — it already drag you to its body.

Your hands save you from the fall, a loud thud! echoing in the hallway. You can’t anymore — you can’t…You feel the hand leave you — you hear the slow footsteps coming up the stairs, the two figure’s watching you desperately try and crawl away from them, but you are only flipped onto your back. Hands find your shoulders, pushing you to you to the ground and you gasp loudly at the close proximity of the masked person. You can almost see an emotion behind the darkness…

You don’t fight back anymore, excepting your fate that you still have to guess, because you can’t find any weapon in their hands. The one holding you releases you suddenly, standing up to its fully height. You whimper softly, staring through you eyelashes at the pair looming over your shaking body. The more you look at them, the more you feel nauseous, afraid, tears quickly gathering in your eyes — but at that reaction they pull their hands up to their faces, making you momentarily quiet and still. With shock you watch them wrap their hands around the back of their masks, before pulling them off their heads.

Your whole word turns dark, heart stopping at the familiar heads of hair, thinking you must be out of your mind, but then they reveal themselves fully — Jeongin and Seungmin, staring down at you with crazed smiles, breathing heavily from your small fight. “Oh, my god–“ You hiccup a little, shaking your head in disbelief. Your body shakes, looking at them. Their hair is a mess, noticing the blonde without his glasses and wonder if he ever needed them to begin with. Seungmin takes just a one step closer, making your eyes snap to him, backing up a little. From the corner of your eyes you can see your open bedroom door, but you are not dumb enough to try your luck and also, even with just a small glance, the brunette noticed it. “You killed all of those people–“ You are horrified, disgusted, but you couldn’t take your eyes off them.

They cooed — they cooed at you like they were seeing a small injured puppy, the familiar sound unwillingly making heat go over you. Your lips fall shut, watching how they shake their heads at you. “Those weren’t people, Y/N — we did this for you.” Their voices blend into each other, the last sentence making shivers go down your spine. The way they are not phased, looking normal about this whole situation, makes your head hurt.

“W-what?” You can’t cry, only sniffle in confusion. Your eyes trail over their figures clad in long drape of black cloth, nothing, but their masks in their hands. You can’t believe it — you would have ever guessed it. Though maybe your body responding to their stares and need to press their bodies to yours just few hours ago told you enough. They had no weapons, remembering how they only tried to catch and not physically harm you, but how can you be sure of their intentions? Maybe they are hiding their knifes under their cloaks, maybe trying to scare you and play with your mind, before they do it. How can you trust their words right now, when they lied to you the whole time?

Because of the way they appear so calm, it makes your chest stop heaving so hard and fast, catching your breaths that you didn’t take when you were being chased. You watch them both lower themselves to crouch before your layed out form and in reflex your legs you try to kick them down, but you are not fast enough. Both of them wrap their hands around your legs, pressing them down as you trash. Their holds are strong, yet you don’t feel big pressure, only the small scratch of their leather gloves.

The act makes you stop, deciding to regain the small strength left in you, if they decide differently about your fate, but looking back at their faces — now without both of their masks, raw and real, they show you a small spark of warmness in their cold eyes. “Jake–“ Jeongin says his name with displeasure, sneer match Seungmin’s and you listen their confession with choked breath. “The man that was this close to kidnapping you back in winter–“ You shake your head, trying to remember and they see the fight against your own memories from the look on your features. “You weren’t paying attention — like always. Scratching off at your shopping list, completely unaware of the near danger.”

You don’t want to believe their words, but they sound so real. You vividly remember the day, feeling like any other — were they really there? Watching, spying on you, keeping you safe. You realize at that the obvious truth that they have been watching and following you all along. Your mind goes back to the day at the lockers — how you bumped into Jeongin, thinking it was just an accident. It makes you go back today, how his lips formed into a snear, when Jake showed up. ‘Like back at the lockers?’, he said with disgust, eyes trained on the leaving figure of the football player.

“But — I only know you for half a year!” You fire back, almost spitting in their faces and you for some reason don’t talk against the thought of them saving you — they really looked and sounded believable and what use would it be to lie to you now? “What about the other people?” You whisper, trying to push away from their hold, but they only pull you back to them.

“Just a small practice…” Says Seungmin, sniffing a laugh with his friend and you look at them completely horrified. “Though they surely will not be missed, I give you that–“

“Do you really think that we did those things only out of pleasure?” The blonde continues, not letting you have your word. “Those things you called people were nothing more than a waste.” Venom drips from his mouth, eyes glaring into yours.

You don’t know what to say. Again they could be just lying to your face, but why would they? They already showed you how much trust they had in you by pulling of their masks. The news didn’t say anything about the victims, it was always the same — the victim was a residence of the town. Not telling the public what the victim might have done to deserve such punishment, maybe to seek fear in order for the public to began their own search. If the people knew that the killers — Jeongin and Seungmin were targeting only bad people, it would only turn on the authorities. You know that some fanatics would say that they are saviors and in a sense they are. They both saved you from that man which you didn’t even know off, they were taking care of you. No…you can’t be thankful for them, they still hurt people.

“You think that makes you better?” Even the words felt heavy on your tongue, trying to fight back the obvious — they saved you. “You think you will redeem yourself of what you both did?”

The brunette shakes his head instantly, smiling with the other, just as he wraps his hand around your chin. “No…you will redeem us.” His breath fans over your face, lips tingling at the familiar smell of mint. The tone of his voice makes a small sound escape your mouth, screwing your eyes shut in embarrassment.

You hear Jeongin leaning closer to you, the soft fabric of his cloak falling over you. You don’t open your eyes immediately, stilling when his breath hits your ear. “Sweet, Y/N.” He says, voice dripping with honey and you gasp softly, not able to move your mouth properly by the hand on your face.

“Do you think we are going to hurt you?” You have a feeling that the sadness in Seungmin’s voice is mocking, however when your eyes blink open you see the truth. You know — but still your mind overpoweres your heart, logically nodding in agreement at such question and surprisingly they don’t look too taken back or offended.

They actually cooed at you more, shushing you softly and it calms you just a little “We would never.” Still you shake a little in their hold, trying to find the pieces of your shattered sanity. “We did this all for you, so you can be safe-“ Jeongin argues, feeling his covered thumb brushing across your naked skin. You really are crazy to trust them with their words.

Seungmin pulls you closer to face him again, gazing down at you. “Don’t you feel saver knowing we saved you and your dignity?” He says and you gasp in sudden realization.

“You killed Jake-“

“No, no, no-“ Seaungmin stops the small cry leaving you and you feel Jeongin leaning to dig his nose in your hair, basically rubbing the side of his face into you — you can’t do anything other than inhale sharply at his closeness. “Even if we would prefer that…we just really let him learn his lesson.” Smile creeps up onto the brunette’s face and you can feel the other smiling just as wildly on your temple.

“You are both crazy!” Your voice is broken, trembling at the feeling of the blonde’s lips pressing lightly on the side of your face.

“Oh, really?” Every word bounces of your skin, feeling his spit smear over you and at his tone of voice, your bottom lip quivers. “Hear that, Seungmin?” You can hear the amusement in his voice, while he turns his head to glance at his companion and you do nothing, but the same.

A low hum comes from him, looking down your body shamelessly and you self-consciously squeeze your thighs together and that move particularly seems to make his eyes sparkle. “Weren’t you the one fucking yourself to our voices?” Teasing you, the smile in his voice makes you shake, embarrassed at the memory of them seeing you at your most vulnerable.

“I didn’t know it was you!”

“Yeah, but you definitely didn’t think of the fuckface-Jake either.” Spits Jeongin, turning his head to look into your eyes and you can see every small wrinkle and invisible blemish on his skin.

Then a voice is heard and it makes your heart stop for a moment, a familiar knot forming in your stomach as you turn to Seungmin. With wide eyes you glance at the small box in his hand, watching him press down the button on the side of it. “You like it.” He states the obvious and you can’t do nothing, but agree silently in your head. You can hear both his normal voice and his changed one, the reality of the situation crushing over you. His hand on your chin tugs you closer to his face, hearing the click of the button again, crisp hum coming of the voice changer. “You, like that, Y/N?” Fuck you do….

“I-I-“ You try to justify yourself, fight against the rising desire in your gut. Maybe it is because of your ruined orgasm, but you seem to almost lean into his hold.

A deep laugh rings in your left ear, making you look from the corner of your eye at Jeongin who holds his own voice changer in his hand. “Want us to finish the job, huh?“ He says, eyes flickering down your body, hand tightening around you. “I can see the wet spot on your little shorts from here.” Your lips fall apart, whimper leaning you, knowing that Seungmin must feel the blood rushing to your face. You see your legs tremble from how much you were pressing them together, making you calm down your strained muscles. You can feel your upper thighs stick together, the cold air kissing you, realizing you haven’t even put your shorts back to their place.

The hand on your face leaves you, letting you turn to look up at the brunette, watching his every move. A sense of Deja vu washes over you, when he pulls your hair off your shoulder, eyes staring at the naked skin of your neck. Their hands on your legs trail up, the extra stimulation already too much to handle all at once as Seungmin lowers his head to your neck, hand stopping just at your higher part of your thigh — but Jeongin doesn’t.

Breath fans over your skin, making it tingle, before you feel a press of Seungmin’s lips on the part where your neck meets your ear. Mind completely fuzzy, you sigh out a silent gasp, when Jeongin’s fingers lightly graze over your exposed center. It makes your hand shoot to his, gripping at his wrist and it makes him stop momentarily. He meets your wide gaze, quietly asking. You can feel the other kissing your skin again, your hand on the blonde’s softening its grip a little, but not internally letting go. Giving you one single look, his leather covered fingers finally dip into you.

The unknown material on your most sensitive area sends sparks down your spine, gasping lightly, grip around his wrist tightening a little, when he pushes his fingers harder against you. “Fuck, I can feel how wet you are even over my glove–“ The blonde opens his mouth, mimicking the whimper you let out at lewd words. Your other hand flies to grip Seungmin’s shoulder to brace yourself when you feel the small flicker of his friend’s finger on your clit, but you only receive a bite on your neck.

Your yelp makes them both laugh, suddenly pulling away from you to look at you fully, all three of you trying to catch your breaths. Their hold leaves you, challenging you, maybe to see if you would run, but to your own surprise you do nothing other than rubbing your legs together. “Stand up.” You nod after a split second, crawling back a little so you could stand up on your shaking legs, just like they asked you to.

They immediately follow your lead, making you nearly double over by their looming height, gasping when they both grab you, picking you off your feet. The embarrassment of feeling your cunt quiver is quickly forgotten as you swing your feet in the air, till you are pulled into your room. Your eyes glance at your window, cracked open, like you carelessly left it. When you feel them put you down on your carpet the memory is thrown out of the window, when they manhandle you, turning you around, before pushing you down on the bed.

The pink duvet wrinkles under your weight, watching them slowly lower themselves on either side of you. Your eyes firstly meet Jeongin’s, his gaze unnaturally soft for a moment, eyes half lidded, flickering down to your bitten lips and you can’t help, but do the same. He leans ever so slightly towards you, but you are swiftly pulled away from him by his friend, who gives you a long, deep look, before smashing his lips to yours.

His tongue breaches your lips immediately, swirling around yours and you desperately try to keep up with his pace. Drool — his and yours mix together, rolling past your lips. He swallows the small sounds you let out, hand gripping at your leg tightly. It seemed way more possessive, fingers digging into you so deeply, you know it will bruise permanently. Seungmin breathes through his nose heavily, fucking your mouth with his tongue and it must be considered anything, but a kiss at that point. Then you however feel a hand sneaking its way up your back, till it buries itself into your hair, tugging harshly. It makes you pull away from the brunette, who bites down at your lip, almost like tugging you back to him. A small hiss leaves you, but it is torn away from you hallway when Jeongin pulls you by your hair to his own lips.

His kiss is a little softer, more precise, not overly using his tongue right away to build up the tension. Spit is literally rolling down your neck, pooling at the valley of your breasts, leaning into the blonde just a little more, when his own hand meets your thigh. Another lips travel up your neck, kissing your jawline, cheek, till you feel Seungmin swiping his tongue across yours and Jeongin’s. “Fuck-“ Your small curse isn’t even heard, both of them pressing their bodies to yours, tongues licking into your open mouth.

The sighs from all of you melt into one, your heart hammering against your chest, letting them both kiss you messily. You don’t even know who is who at this moment. Who is biting down on your lower lip, who is swiping their tongue across your gums and teeth — you don’t even register one of them pulling away from you. Your mind is completely empty, so soaked that you can feel your shorts and your duvet sticking to your pulsating pussy. You are drunk of a simply kiss that felt so much more than anything that you left, when you were pleasuring yourself downstairs in the living room.

When you are pulled away from the mouth latching onto yours, it makes your eyes flicker open, only meeting Seungmin’s crazed eyes. His lips shine, puffy and red, swiping his thumb across yours to clean up the drool across your them. “Sit on his face, baby–“ Your eyes momentarily widened at such words, just noticing the shifting on your bed behind you, making you turn around and see the blonde laying on his back horizontally on the mattress. “Maybe, you can finally shut him up–“ Seungmin laughs, ignoring the glare on Jeongin’s face, it melting when meeting your eyes.

You bite your lip, already raw, trailing your eyes over his lean body, that is still covered completely. Your body moves on its own, sitting up, reaching to touch him. Being on your hands and knees, you feel Seungmin’s hands finding your hips, squeezing and grabbing a handful. It makes you tremble a little, crawling your way up to the blonde, eyes staring down at his sharp cheekbones and plush lips. But when you go to swing your leg over his body, facing him, you only receive a nasty smack on your cheek.

Another startled yelp leaves you, feeling your skin ripple and burn from the slap, turning around to glare at Seungmin, but he only finds the expression on you was adorable. “Turn around.” You frown a little, confused, turning back to look at man laying before you and when he taps his lips with his index finger your eyebrows raise in realization.

Too much — it was all so much for you, but your body acts on its own, turning around on your knees, your backside facing the blonde, before you finally swing your leg over his body to straddle his chest. You needed a moment to breathe, to calm yourself down, but he doesn’t let you even fully settle in this new position. His hands fly to your hips, squeezing just like his friend did, who now faces you, before roughly pulling you closer to his face. A gasp leaves you, falling forward, back arching, your chin hitting the bulge covered by his cloak, stilling when his flattened tongue licks over your barely covered cunt.

Moaning, your eyes glance at Seungmin whose eyes go back and forth between your body and your contracting face which you bashfully hide in the dark cloth beneath you. You try to move just a little, to sit up maybe, legs not strong enough in this position, but Jeongin doesn’t seem particularly against in sticking his whole face in to you. You can feel him everywhere — tongue licking over your slicked slit, mouth sucking in your lips, teeth grazing over your pulsating clit, nose digging in hole. “Too much — fuck!” Your legs already shake, face smushed against his leg, grazing his twitching cock.

Jeongin pulls away from you with a sharp inhale, chuckling at your trembling legs, hands running over the swell of your ass. “Come on, baby. We know you can take it.” You moan, not sure if it’s in agreement or disagreement, spit covered lips soaking his cloak. You only whine more, when he suddenly lifts his hips effortlessly, even with you being on top of him.

While trying to catch your breath a little, letting the man under you play with you — sqeezing your flesh, sucking meanly at your thighs, you didn’t even notice the other getting off the bed. The blonde pulls your lips apart, groaning at the sight of your dripping hole. “Fuck, look at that–“ A familiar long hum echoes around the room, making you tilt your head, gaze only meeting Seungmin’s. You don’t even know how he got behind you, but that doesn’t seem as important as the sight of his cock in his hand.

With wide eyes and blurry vision you watch his hand go up and down the length, smearing his own precum over himself and you whimper softly at the veins running from the base all the way to his flushed tip. Your small noise only breaks in a loud mewl when you feel the blonde’s tongue licking you up again, long and rough, before you are left speechless when he shuffles a little more to the edge of the bed. “You are dripping, baby — gonna fuck you nice and good right now, okay?” You look at him with big eyes, feeling Jeongin, sliding under you, latching right on your clit.

You can’t move an inch from the growing pleasure, shaking again already, freezing for a second when you feel the tip of the brunette’s cock kissing your entrance. Jeongin doesn’t seem to be put off, actually nibbling a little at you, while Seungmin starts to bottom out. The sweet burn from the sheer thickness melts away with the tongue moving your clit from side to side, making you grip tightly onto Jeongin’s legs, face bumping into his own cock that twitches all the same like the one now kissing your cervix.

Your walls suck him right in, back arching even more, grinding down on the cock inside you and the tongue licking your cunt. “Hear that?” Your ears perk up at the words, feeling Seungmin pull out his cock, before fucking back into you with a filthy, nasty smack! as your skins meet. “You are a fucking slut — greedy for a cock and a mouth at the same time–“ You hum dumbly in agreement, face hot at the sound of Jeongin spitting and slurping at you. “That asshole wouldn’t even know what to do with this hungry cunt of yours — would he Jeongin?”

His friend unlatches from you, though his tongue still licks at your folds, letting the man over him snap his hips back into you, before picking up pace that makes you see stars. “No.” You don’t even make a sound for a second there, mouth hanging open at the way Seungmin’s cock kisses the spot inside you that you have trouble reaching yourself. The lack of answer from your side gives you a sharp bite on your right thigh, Jeongin teeth breaching the sensitive skin with a wide smile. “Answer us — would he be able to make you feel like this?” Another smack lands on your ass, Seungmin’s now naked hand grabbing a handful of your bouncing flesh.

“No!” You cry out, sobbing almost when the blonde suck your clit into his mouth, gripping at your trashing hips. “N–never–“ Your whole face rubs against Jeongin’s cock, making a wet spot appear right over his tip from your drooling .

“Fuck, yeah, he wouldn’t.” Seungmin is cocky and you can hear the proud smirk on his face from the way your hips start to meet his. You don’t even want to move — can’t even, your muscles and nerves doing it for you. It only makes you back up into Jeongin’s nose, moaning as it hits your clit perfectly. “So good–“ Praises the brunette, slapping his palm over your already bruised skin, his eyes fighting to stay open when your insides starts to pulse around him.

“I am — I-I–“

“Gonna cum, huh?” He is mocking you, but the sight of your ass bouncing on his cock and his friend’s tongue just lightly grazing over him, makes his own hips shutter. “That soon?” The blonde under you response by pushing the tip of his tongue hard against your poor clit.

“Please-” You whisper, mind a mess from the burn coming from your clit and stretched out hole.

“What do you think, Jeongin?” You want to moan in protest, pleading quietly to the man under you, who has been torturing with his tongue for the longest time. “Should we let her cum?” Seungmin asks, though not stopping thrusting into you.

The named man nods firstly, the move with his mouth latched on you, nearly taking you over the edge, but he separates from you just as you felt the first spark of your peak. “She’s been good — so responsive–“ You hate how even now they are playing with you, not knowing that they are doing it just to spite you — to completely ruin you for anyone else…there will not be anyone else. “I want you to cum all over my mouth.” Mumbles Jeongin in your pussy, swirling his tongue hard over your tingling clit.

“Fuck, please…yes–“ Loud gasp leaves you when you feel the tip of Seungmin’s cock hitting the plushy spot inside you. “Don’t stop.” Your words die on your tongue, falling forward, the only thing keeping you somewhat up were their hands digging into your soft skin. Your lower tummy rumbles, the sudden burn coming from your clit is so much that you want to escape the feeling, but they are too strong.

The incoming pleasure is so close — so sharp and intense, that you feel your whole body being set on fire. You shake, sobbing and moaning loudly, muffled by your mouth digging into Jeongin’s cock that twitches under you. Seungmin buries into you deeper, his hand finding your hair to pull your head back so they both could hear what they were doing to you. With a single last suck of lips, cock ramming into you in a delicious pace that makes you almost black out, you finally cum, coating the brunette’s cock and the blonde’s face in your juices.

You see white for a second, feeling your hole push out the cock still moving in you, giving Seungmin no choice, but to pull out of you. A flow of your juices and pleasure come leaking out of you and straight to Jeongin’s face and you in exhaustion flop down on him. “Holy shit— didn’t know you were a squirter.” Your features would have shown shock at the words, but you are completely drained from energy, whimpering, because you can’t seem to ride down this mind shattering orgasm.

You feel someone flipping you around, the blonde shuffling away from you, letting you flop down back on the bed. The ceiling dances in shapes, your chest rising heavily, stretching your hand to push your hair off your face only to met plastic in the way. Turning your head to the side you only find one of their masks right next to you and you find yourself trailing your fingers over the sleek white face. “Baby…” You tiredly look down the length of your body, meeting their gazes that spark with a new emotion. “You like it?”

You genuinely think of a right answer, turning to look back at the mask, that right now didn’t seem so scary. You hate yourself — you know that it isn’t because they fucked you so good, you truly can feel your pussy fluttering at the memory of them wearing it. Then you only nod, not trusting your own voice and they both melt a little at the cute wonder on your face. Seungmin is the first one to move, hands trailing up your thighs, meeting with the waistband of your shorts. You help him take them off, the garment completely unnecessary. Jeongin on the other hand goes a little higher — firstly just grabbing a handful of your tits, nipples digging into his palms, before he as well helps you take off the last piece of clothing.

Their sweet behavior makes your chest fill with warmth, but you can’t ignore the darkness in their eyes, that drink in your naked body. Hands are everywhere on you — mostly groping the new exposed flesh of your tits, pinching meanly at your nipple, each giving you a harsh suck on the swell of your breasts, marking you. You take your chance to finally touch them, running your hands through their hair, gripping their shoulders, feeling their muscles spasm under your fingers. Your legs are spread open, Seungmin’s cock rubbing against your thigh, while Jeongin fumbles with something behind you.

They detach their mouths from you, making you look down your body, noticing hickeys, blotches and bruises covering you. A ruffle of clothing catches your attention, noticing firstly how the blonde kneeling beside your head uncovers his lower half. You inhale, staring at the bulge in his pants, before looking up at him, only to be left speechless again. He is wearing the mask…you don’t how he was able to put it on so quickly, but you are still drowsy of your orgasm, vision a blur.

Watching him undo his belt and zipper you instantly go to sit up on your arms, only to be pulled down a little on the bed. Seungmin tugged at your ankle, just like on the stairs and now even with the same mask on his face. The feeling of having not the privilege to see their pretty faces, making you instead stare at the Ghostface mask makes you oh, so needy. You can just feel their grins on you — the blonde tugging at your roots to turn your head to face his now uncovered cock.

“Will you be good and take both of us?” You bite your lip, eyes going from the long veiny cock with deliciously flushed tip to his masked face, air getting caught in your throat at the use of the voice changer.

Nodding, you blink slowly, trying to unstick your teary eyelashes to fully imprint this view in your mind. You feel hand trail over your stomach, squeezing at your soft tummy, while the cock before you pokes at your lips, smearing precum all over you. “Gonna fuck my cum right here–“ Says the brunette, pressing down on your tummy. “You’ll be mine.”

“Ours.” Hisses Jeongin through his teeth, when you wrap your lips around his tip, sucking the salty taste of him in your mouth. The sneer is obvious in his tone and as response the older snaps his hips into yours, burying his cock in you in one go.

Your squeal is muffled by the cock in your mouth, hand smoothing down your messy hair, but the sweet gesture doesn’t match his or his friend’s movements. You almost choke around him as he hits the back of your throat, because Seungmin started to chase quickly and roughly for his own orgasm. You can tell by the way he rolls his hips into yours — humping you more and more than fucking you, gasps and curses flying out his mouth that he definitely won’t last that much longer like before.

Drool rolls down face again, eyes filling up with tears, while you still look at the man fucking your mouth. He is slow with it, yet hard, keeping in mind that you might not be able to catch up with him when his company is so busy with molding your pussy into the shape of his cock. You are already over the line of overstimulation, your cunt swallowing hungrily Seungmin’s cock and when he suddenly presses his thumb over the top of your clit your eyes roll back into your skull, legs shaking around his hips. “You, slut — look at you swallowing my cock, bet you are about to cum again, hm?” You grip his hips tightly between your legs, trying to get much needed oxygen through your nose, head swirling from the incoming pleasure.

“Look at me — when I’m fucking-“ The low, rough voice makes you look at its owner, moaning around Jeongin, when you notice the desperation in Seungmin’s movements. “Yes, yes — keep squeezing me like that — fuck!” You whimper loudly, hand stretching to make the brunette slow down a little as you feel the second orgasm of the night creeping up on you. The blonde pulls out his drenched cock from your mouth, making you instantly moan breathlessly, eyes on Seungmin, who throws the voice changer somewhere to grab your hips to fully fuck into you, . “Cum for me — cum with me, come on, baby — yeahhh-“

No sound leaves your lips, when you hit the peak of your pleasure, body shaking violently as you feel Seungmin’s cock twitch. His warm cum fills you right after, pressing his whole cock so deep inside you, that you fear for a second that he breeched your cervix. Groaning, he falls on his knees before you, head hanging low, only to realize as he pulls his down his mask, that he is staring at where your bodies meet, watching his cum leak out of, forming a creamy ring around his cock. “Still not full?” Says Jeongin and you watch him tore his own mask off, running his hand through his messed up hair.

“I can’t no more–“ You plea, but the sight before you makes your cunt only clap down on the cock still inside you. The younger one eyes the older, looking into his eyes before wrapping his hand around the base of his cock to pull him out of you. You don’t know if it was because of his orgasm or the mesmerizing sight of your hole leaking his cum, but he lets Jeongin shove him off you to fill in his position.

He crawls up your body, kissing your left nipple, before meeting your lips in a sweet kiss. “You can — just hold on, I got you.” You moan tiredly, twitching, when he puts his cock to your clit teasingly. “Have to fill you up too.” You look up at him with big eyes, the intimate position making your chest swell and it seems like it does it for him too.

You let him grab your legs, a little shocked by him pushing them all the way to your ears, but you are a complete mess to care anymore, muscles jello. His cock breaching your stuffed pussy, makes a nasty wet sound echo around the room. Whimpering, while the blonde moans, long fingers digging into the cushion on each side of your head, you lock your legs together behind his back. You watch — mesmerized by the sweat dripping down his face, hair sticking to his forehead as he rams his cock into you, not even letting you breath for a second.

Your eyes shoot open again, fighting against your tiredness, wildly staring into his eyes, mewling at each snap of his hips, the sticky release of his friend smearing across the both of you. “Fuck, you are so right, Y/N.” You hum between each snap of his hips, head rolling back, when his happy trail scratches your completely bruised clit.

“Ah! Ah — Jeongin, can’t–“ Your whole bottom half burns, but it still was so good that you found yourself drowning in the pleasure.

Your head is turned back, vision nothing, but small black spots, but you recognize the hand holding you. “Cum for him, Y/N-“ Seungmin says, laying beside you and your eyes meet the blonde’s at the words. It was like a command — they had the complete power over your mind and body. “Just one more…” A sob breaks out of you, gasping then when Jeongin hits your spot particularly hard. You need to feel something more — so, you lean in to press your lips to his and the unexpected gesture leaves his thrusts shattering into a stop, groaning into your mouth.

This one takes you completely out of your body, feeling yourself squirt ones again, so hard you swear you could hear your orgasm dripping out of you. But the thing you do feel is the cum filling you, mixing with yours and the other’s. You can feel the light kisses on your skin — you can hear the words both degrading and encouraging. Your ringing ears are filled with sweet nothings, your eyes not able to tell apart the room and faces before you — but you do see the obvious.

You are insane in the brain.

[1nthedarknessofthenight]

﴾ smooth operator

pairing: bangchan x f!reader

genre: one-shot, office au, smut

word count: 7,1K

warnings: dom!bangchan and sub!reader ⋆ exhibitionism!⋆ choking! ⋆ ass!slapping⋆ hair!pulling ⋆ marking! ⋆ cum!eating ⋆ possessiveness ⋆ oral (f.receiving) ⋆ angry!sex⋆ unprotected!sex ⋆ creampie!

summary: you always get what you want, with a single look, a wave of your hand, dripping with confidence that made him tremble the first time you two met, he watched you quietly from afar, admiring the perfection that you are, but it soon turned into obsession and oh, how he hated how much you got into his head…

request by @khandzilla

main masterlist

──────────────────────

Many things had happened to Chris since he moved, away from all of his past and finally reaching for the future. He discovered many different things that he had never thought about before, trying every new thing and place the city of Los Angels had to offer. They shone at him with brightness, called out to him, even though the tiring and sometimes boring main reason he had taken this step slowed down his new experiences. The best thing was that he had time — plenty of time for himself to grow and learn. The job that gave him this opportunity was honest with him — it will be hard to maintain his position, but all of the hard work paid off in the end. However, he thought that doing all those business meetings, marketing and all the paperwork would be the hardest part…definitely not maintaining his composure.

Chris has done a lot of new things since his first day at work, met new people and made contacts. He could still remember how nervous he was on the first day, but everyone surprised him by being so kind and it was almost unusual at such a hectic workplace. Every day was different for him, if he doesn’t count those awfully long papers and files he had to fill out every day. It was, because of the people that he now can call friends. Minho, despite his first impression of him told him that he wasn’t very friendly, immediately took him under his wing. He showed him everything, what to do and what not do and even introduced him to his other colleagues. Seungmin, a brunette, quite similar to him in a sense that he always made fun of his age just like Minho, even if he wasn’t that much older than them and then Chris soon found himself in a pile of many different faces.

But one thing remained the same and that was you. The first time he saw — felt your presence was when he was a week into his new job. You screamed, your aura cutting through the office as you quickly walked pass him. You were so quick in your heels that he didn’t even have a chance to get a full look at you. Though someone was quick enough to catch his stare — Minho, who was sitting across of him spoke your name and that made the others glance at him. It was like the sound of your name was a secret code, because everyone suddenly turned their heads to catch just a glimpse of your distancing figure. He felt his ears turn red at being caught, but soon after the others became aware of your presence, he realized that he wasn’t the only one simply astonished by you.

He learned from the looks of his colleagues and then awfully interesting gossip that you rarely left your office. Seeing you walk passed them always broke into something — you were the main topic of gossip. Everyone seemed to know everything about you, yet you didn’t talked to anyone if it wasn’t necessary. You were always quick, never leaving your sanctuary if it weren’t for a meeting or a coffee. Aubrey, a dark haired woman which seemed to be the leader of your small ‘fan club’ said that it was like you were almost disgusted by them as if you felt, you were above them. Soon his female colleagues’ chatting turned bitter as they all turned to him, while Minho and Seungmin silently listened. Chris knew that it wasn’t right to talk about someone — about what they were wearing, how they were behaving in a such place and when you not know them, but he kept his mouth shut to get every information.

Chris doesn’t know if it was because he literally became awestruck by your presence from the moment he saw you, but he soon started to see more of you. You seemed to be always in some a corner, alone, but he always found you. You always sat at the corner of the room next to a window, when it was lunchtime. You always made your coffee with just a splash of milk and just a small pump of vanilla. You seemingly should blend into the background as you were always in dark clothes, but your whole aura radiating from you couldn’t make you invisible.

He remembered the one time, when he was sitting behind his desk, looking at the back of your head, tracing your figure clad in loose trousers and blouse, just waiting for you to turn around. Maybe to notice him, maybe to let him finally see your face behind your blowout hair. He should have concentrated on his work or maybe on the voice of his female colleague talking his ear and that really started to cut through his fixation. He didn’t even see your face and it was getting to him. His coworkers voice was awfully low and sweet and he knew she was trying to get his attention, but it was no use.

He watched your pretty manicured fingers go to your cup of coffee, metal reflecting in the light as you never used those cheep, plastic cups like everyone else — well, you definitely weren’t like anyone he had ever met before. You turned just slightly to the side, lips puckering, when you glanced into the hallway leading to your office, finger making a come here motion. He could tell you were frustrated, your frown that he didn’t see much of deepening, when Minho suddenly emerged from the hallway.

Chris straightened his back and at that the annoying sound of his colleague became quiet. He ignored it, noting Minho’s small twitch and fidgeting, when you push a pile of papers into his direction. He couldn’t hear anything over the noises of mouses and keyboards clicking, but he could feel the shift in the air. His friend had a look of small fright, when you started to move your lips slowly, but words seemingly laced with a hard tone. He at that wondered how much strict you you actually were, maybe some of the gossip turned into a fact. Minho shook his head wildly after you were done speaking, not even trying to cut into your speech like he does with everyone. You tilted your head at his words, letting the papers be pushed back to you. His friend then pointed right into his direction, like a child trying to escape his punishment and you instantly turned to look at him.

His mouth opened, gaped at your features — soft, yet sharp with the look you gave him under your glasses. Chris felt his heart stop when you turned fully into his direction, before marching through the room right to his desk. From the corner of his eye he could see everyone turning their heads, hear the sudden stop of the even sounds of keyboards, but he couldn’t do anything else, but look at you. Your body — so nice, tight and soft in the right places, eyes trailing over your blouse that clinged to your breast, your lips painted deeper brown, your eyeshadow sharpening your stare.

The sound of your shoes made his heart beat faster with each stomp, before they scraped on the floor, when you stopped right before his desk. “Chris, is it?” Your glare didn’t match your slow and low tone, not even your comfortable stance, but from the looks of his colleagues, he could tell that you actually were not pleased at all. Why, he didn’t know yet at that moment, still to occupied by looking your over and also trying to keep his cool, because the way you said his name was…arousing.

Chris just knew he looked stupid, when his eyes went back and forth between his coworkers and you, it was like he completely forgot his own name. “Yes…” He thinks he has never felt like this since a teacher caught him misbehaving in middle school.

The way you were waiting for him, giving him time to anwer just made him realize how patient you are, even if you looked quite irritated. You then put those papers on his desk, slap! echoing through the room. “Please, take another look at those papers.” You say, voice still collected.

He did what you ask, even if it was quite hard to tear his gaze away from you, but at least he had your perfume filling up his nose. His eyes fell to the file with papers, lips falling even more apart as he scanned through them. They were his, he did them yesterday just an hour before he ended his day and just by a single look he could tell that there was something not right. “Oh!” His fingers stopped at a particular spot, your shadow heavy on his shoulders.

“Yes, correct it–“ He looked up at you at that, already distancing yourself as you were almost shaking to get back to your office. “Give it back to me later, you have time till three.”

With only that you walked away, not letting him ask questions, leaving him to figure out his mistakes himself. The only thing you left was your lingering presence that made few people, other than his friends look at him and he wanted to groan out loud. ‘What a way to make nice, first impression’, he thought to himself. He literally made a fool of himself. The first words, the first thing he did to get your attention was his idiocy. The hand that landed on his shoulder was supposed to be calming, but Seungmin only made him feel more humiliated. It also didn’t help that the others immediately started to get to the talk and he didn’t hear anything other than their awful gossip.

“Did you see that? Poor you, Channie-“

“How can she talk to us like that?”

“Did you see her clothes? She’s literally screaming for attention!”

“You didn’t do anything wrong, just do what she wants, so she can get off your back–“

Chris was disgusted. You weren’t bitchy or moody, you were collected and he knew just what your position requires. He couldn’t help, but feel intimidated — it was a natural response to you. How could they talk to you like that? Making gossip and hate out of anything you do, Chris is glad for his two friends at the moment as they shut down their conversation. One thing is being humiliated by making a mistake infornt of a woman like you and then others just adding up to it. It was his fault, you only told him to fix it, nothing more. There was no need for them to talk about you so harshly.

Chris returned the papers just in time that day, but he was not quick enough to catch up with you as your office was already closed. It was also the first time he was in that part of the building, only passing by it to get to the elevators. He stared for a moment at your name and your title at the milky, glass door and he probably stood there for a quite while as your assistant walked up to him. He can’t lie that he was disappointed by your assistant telling him to just give those papers to him as you were at a meeting.

Though after that he got just a few more occurrences with you. The most memorable one was when you joined him at the coffee machine. He can still remember your pencil skirt and matching suit jacket, red lips, black stockings with a line going down the back of your legs and mostly your pretty glasses framing your face as you looked for your vanilla sirup. He had to fight the argue to a smirk, when he without a word lean over your cup to pump the hidden sirup in his hands into your coffee. You almost seemed surprised by his presence, like you didn’t even know he was right next you or maybe it was simply because of his sudden deep eye contact. He didn’t even blink, while looking at you, not even when you said a small sweet ‘thank you’. That simple moment grew into something big, when you leaned over him to to grab a plastic cup to put it in the coffee machine, before pressing his preferred choice of drink. It wasn’t sweet anymore after that, it was more nerveracking, because the fact you knew told him everything — you were watching too and he started to like you more and more, before it started to change.

Soon he started to hate you. He hated how you were in the every corner of his mind. He was thinking about you since the first day he saw you — at work, even home, mainly late at night in the privacy of his bedroom. He hated how you saw him firstly like everyone else, how he felt like everyone else — how he was firstly scared of you. Even if he talked to you briefly, got to know your small habits — how you always clicked your nails together, how you hold the side of your glasses with your index finger, your chewing at the inside of your lips, your small minimal pull at your eyebrows when someone talked to you. The conversation were always about work, you never talked outside of it and he soon realized how much you are into your work. You are a total workaholic or maybe you just didn’t like someone sticking their nose into your business.

But it felt like it was his too, because how possibly can you be able to mess him up like this? You weren’t even doing anything to rile him up and he must wonder if those subtle looks, gestures where really nothing or if you were just playing with him. He wanted to figure you out and it is driving him insane, because he feels like he is turning into one of them…though they certainly aren’t thinking of putting you into your place — right under him or maybe he would even let you be on top of him, just like you were used to.

Chris has to groan into his hands, back muscles screaming at the pressure they were put through the whole day. He really does sometimes breathe in relief when he goes to work out, because sitting hours behind a desk feels like a form of torture. It’s so quiet — it’s so weird not hearing even a whisper. The office would look eery, if it weren’t for the city lights shinning through the glass windows. He swears, he can even hear cars from the silence in the room. The lamp at his desk is burning his eyes, glancing for the last time over his work and he wants to scream in delight as he finally could pack his things up and go home.

Today was unusually stressful for him, so much of everything that he had no choice, but to stay late. He could have done it on Monday, but the thought of not finishing something wouldn’t make his weekend better, not to mention how overly hectic it would be if he would leave it to Monday. From the sitting and the turned down air conditioning his skin glisten in the thin layer of sweat, pulling just slightly at his white shirt to unstick it from his stomach. He didn’t even care about how he basically throw his things into his bag, too lazy to actually take time and put everything where it belongs.

The click of his polished shoes is the only sound in the building as he walks down the hallway, trying to untie the nots in his upper back. Though silence should be thing quite familiar to him in sense as he walks pass your office, only for his own body to stop in its tracks. A frown falls on upon his face, looking down at the carpet under his feet. Light is coming from behind your door, the warm orange hue cutting through the moonlight floor. Chris firstly thought that you might just accidentally let your lamp on, but that wouldn’t make any sense — he is the only one here…

Curiosity gets the best of him, not even thinking twice and wrapping his hand around the door handle. In a sense he feels like he is doing something he shouldn’t as the door creaks open, letting him barely have a look in the room and sure enough he at that hears sound of a keyboard’s clicking. His heart beats s little faster, thinking of way too many different things that could be happening behind the door and he literally haven’t open it yet. To his surprise it was a way simpler answer — way more exciting…

You — you were here with him, at this late hour at a place you both know so well. He knew, after some small and innocent spying that you clocked out just an hour before him as you always get here in the early hours of morning — so seeing you behind your desk with a laptop illuminating your face was a surprise. “What are you doing here?” And you were definitely surprised too.

You jump in your seat at the unexpected voice, eyes widening just slightly as you snap your head into the direction of the door. He can see the genuine expression of surprise for a split second, before it all falls back to your natural, cold one. “I could ask you the same thing.” You wit back, taking a one, long look at him from your desk — his misbehaved hair, opened shirt that clinged to his toned body, how he leaned casually on the doorway, before you turn back to your work.

Chris tilts his head at you, listening to your nails grazing over the keyboard. “It’s almost one a.m–“ He, just like you doesn’t answer your question as it wasn’t that much important at the moment, not when you were looking like that — you always looked put together, not single wrinkle on your clothes or a smudge in your make up, but he can see the small effects of your equally hard day on you.

Your glasses that were usually on the low point of your nose sit in the small pocket on your blouse, his eyes naturally drifting to the exposed skin of your breasts. Your outfits were always modest, yet so provocative. Your lipstick appeared lighter than before, but he knew it was dark red as he saw you pass by his desk today. So quick, but not quick enough to not be caught by his eyes. His knuckles turn white at the sight of your open top, body swaying, ready to take a step close just to try and see what you might ne hiding underneath. Chris doesn’t even care about how unprofessional he is being, the only thing he cares about is seeing if you were thinking the same thing — well, you certainly weren’t telling him to leave.

“I know.” You say, not even looking at him, seemingly very into the piece of paper in front of you and he can see your fingers nibbling at its edge.

“Aren’t you tired?” He says, genuinely wondering.

“No.”

“Can I get you a coffee?” Chris fires question after question, just to hear your sultry voice, frustrated from the lack of attention.

You don’t answer this time to his displeasure, only holding up your cup to let him see there was no need for him. But he needs it — you, how can he not grab this opportunity to finally talk to you, fully get drunk off your presence alone. You don’t do anything to indicate that he is not invited, so he slowly makes his way up to you. His eyes not even for a second leave you, grasping greedily at every new angle he gets. You look frustrated — the twitch in your eyebrows is prominent and he wants nothing more than to turn it into something way different.

You are aware of his looming body behind you and you know about that hand gripping the back of your chair, though you do nothing against it. Your fingers no longer move on the keyboard, the pen in your hand hovering over the paper before you. You just stare at it, realizing you might be getting distracted. “That’s tomorrow’s work.” His breath hits the back of your head, making you fight back goosebumps.

“Yes, that’s why I’m doing it…”

You remark was supposed to be witty, but the small strain in your voice won over. “You shouldn’t be so hard on yourself…Y/N.” Chris sighs out your name, hand gripping tightly the back of your chair, doing anything in his power not to just turn you around, so you can see everything what you did and are still doing to him.

He can hear you click your tongue, head just barely turning his way. “I didn’t know we are casual like that…Christopher.” You say.

His eyes narrowed from your words and tone. Is this really not casual? The thick tension in the room, the shared looks…Chris suddenly becomes angered, mostly frustrated from your behavior. His nose flares to exhale a deep sigh, before taking in the sweet smell of your perfume. By that action his body naturally needed to get closer to you to get a real and good whiff of your scent. He hovers over you, caging you in — and was that a small gasp and shake as a reaction to his bold move? “You are so tense…” He can’t fight the satisfied smile from your reaction. Even if it would be unseen by others, his fixation on you literally gave him the power to crack open every single small twitch in you, reading you like a book. “Do you need me to take it away?” He whispers, hot breath hitting you.

There’s a pause, your lips falling apart. “What are applying exactly?” You are incredibly still and collected, even if he is able to see under your thick shell.

He shrugged at your question, smile not leaving his lips and he knows you can hear it in his next words. “Just a massage…” He says so innocently.

He can’t see the obvious frown on your face. “Get on with it then.” You say, your voice uncharacteristically quiet, though your tone sharp. The small laugh in his chest couldn’t be contained by your reaction. His hands loosen around the back of your chair, face falling as he lifts his finger to just barely push your hair away from your neck.

The light scratch of his nails leaves traces of fire, tickling and making a rush of a new emotion go through your whole body. You are quiet, staring at the closed doors to your office, while you let the man behind you touch you. Chris is so slow with his every move, it’s like he is doing it on purpose — maybe to see a glimpse of frustration on your face, but who are you to give him such pleasure? His hands are big, fingers long and when he puts them on your shoulders they almost dip under your slightly open blouse.

You both at that realize the difference between your body temperatures — his hands were hot and they came with even more burning, when he pressed into your shoulders, your body was cold and you realize that it might be because you haven’t felt this much burning for anyone before. He — he has to know by the way your body is so tense under his hands that it’s been a quite long time since you last felt the touch of another. Your work, your passion and need for perfection suddenly felt like a immense weight on your shoulders that he messaged all away with just few squeezes. However your pride didn’t shift…you are not sure if you want to give him the satisfaction and let him see the true effect he has on you. Or do you? One thing that you truly want is to see him tremble, just like on the day you two first met — so flustered, almost scared just by your existence.

Chris breathe so heavily, you for sure have to feel his silent sighs on your skin. The material of your blouse is so thin, that he scrunches it up between his fingers at thought of tracing his fingers across your naked skin. His thumb makes circles on the strap of your bra, the other already falling off your shoulder and he eyes it with a heated glare. “Nice?” He has to wonder, because you didn’t even breathe throughout his moves. He hates, how he seeks your approval.

Heat rushes to his chest, when you let out a quiet, yet soft and long hum of pleasure. The sound makes him press down onto you just a little harder and Chris almost loses his mind right there, when you only sigh again. “Yeah–“ His eyes roll back into his head at your voice, his hips embarrassingly pressing onto the back of your hair. He sighs deeply, heart jumping when you tilt your head to look up at him. “Maybe a little lower?” Your voice is breathless, sweet like honey, but your piercing eyes surely don’t match it. The top of your head is brushing his stomach, your moves, making you push out your chest and his eyes follow immediately your movements and words. His body is stiff other than his hands that keep squeezing at you and they eagerly go lower by your request, pressing down onto your collarbones. “Lower…,yeah — right there.”

Your words dangerously end in what sounded like a moan and Chris licks his lips at the sight of the black lace peaking out of your shirt. “You like that?” His fingers dip into the middle of your breasts, watching your head roll back onto your shoulder, sighing with you at his touch. “Or do you want me to go a little lower?”

The smirk on his lips is obvious and you can’t help, but do the same, enjoying the way his hands pinch at the softness of your breasts, before suddenly pushing yourself from the chair. Your move is so unexpected and quick that he stumbles, the smile of satisfaction falling from his face, but you don’t see the change of expression. “I fear, I have to go now, Mr. Bahng.” Again with your sweet voice that really started to taste bitter as he watches you move across your desk — he had enough.

A hand wraps around your wrist tightly. “No, you are fucking not.” He says, through gritted teeth and you remark gets stuck in the back of your throat, when he roughly turns you around, pinning you to the table and you only become more short of breath, when his hand falls on your neck, fingers pressing ever so slightly into your pulse.

You can’t breathe properly, just like him, staring into each other eyes and you finally see how much darker they have become. You broke him — you and your tactics. He is sick of your playing, not caring about how so suddenly and so sharply he snapped at you, but the look on your face…it seems like you are enjoying this. His fingers wrapped around your dianty neck, your upper half basically exposed to his hungry eyes and then his gaze fall on your lips, smudged in a hue of red — he just had to take a bite.

His lips smash to yours and even in his delirious state, he saw how you leaned into his hold — you wanted this too, him. His tongue swipes over your bottom lip, teeth, till he tastes the bitter taste of coffee and the sweetness you naturally had in you. It is so much and so good, but you still fight lightly to gain dominance against the kiss, though you can’t keep up, something possessed him at that moment and with the first taste of your lips, he couldn’t stop.

Your noses brush against each other, breathing heavily, not even separating for a split second, till you of course had to say something. “I think this is highly unprofessional–“ You say your every word between each kiss, his fingers pressing a little harder around your neck at your statement.

Chris pulls away from you, eyes glaring down at you, eyebrows furrowed. “Do I look like I fucking care?” His tone sends shivers down your spine, him not seeing it, because he leaned over your body to press his lips next your ear. “You are insufferable, I fucking hate you.” His hot breath hits your ears, feeling his tongue graze your earlobe.

A wide smile finds your lips, breathing out heavily. “We both know, that you don’t hate me.” You shake your head lightly at him and it makes him look back at you, his hard stare not matching your overly sweet smile.

“I’m gonna fuck you like I do.”

For the first time your confidence trembles, smile falling a little at the deep rasp in his voice and now he is the one finding some amusement about this situation. You always act so tough…it’s funny to him that you try his patience even now — now when he has you under him, now when his hand is around your neck, now when his other hand travels up your thigh to your center. The heat radiating from you tells him everything he needs to know. His hand finds the sliver of naked skin, when his fingers graze your garter belt, for a moment enjoying the softness of your inner thighs. His eyes however don’t leave your face as your eyes close slightly, silently sighing at his gentleness, before his next move makes you gasp sharply.

His whole hand cups your covered pussy, your juices smearing all over him and by your reaction your leg just barely grazes his crotch, moaning lightly at the feeling. “What got you so wet, huh?” Your lips are sealed for a moment, while his ring and middle finger finds your clit, pressing down on it, yet not moving. “No smart remark? Really is it that easy?”

“Are you going to fuck me or you just not gonna finish your job like always?” You hiss at him, hips pushing against his fingers to find more friction, but to your displeasure, his touch leaves you completely, removing his hand from your skirt and even the hand on your neck leaves you.

Your heart skips a beat for a second, not from fright, but from excitement, ready to see more of this new side of him. Chris isn’t moved by your words, too occupied by pressing his lips to your neck. He licks over your skin, tasting your perfume, before he traps the thin skin of your neck between his teeth. The sharpness is painful for a second, before it melts into pleasure as he sucks and slurps at you. The raw moan you give him makes him groan in union, moving his mouth to the spot under your ear, sucking just as harshly, before he moves to the other side of your neck, your collarbone, the soft skin of your upper breast…He drools over you, bites down on you and he feels a sense of possessiveness grow in him as he finally pulls away to take a good look at your current state.

Your mouth is open, lips glistening from your own spit, eyes following the trail of bites and splotches he left on you and you now by the subtle burn, that he even felt an small imprint of his fingers on your neck. His thumb presses down on one particular spot — right over your heart. “So pretty, look at you, covered in me…” Chris is biting on his lip, chewing, like reminiscing, before meeting your half lidded eyes.

“You…” You are so quiet, lost for words and he feels his cock jump at your drunken state.

“You…” He repeats, but his version helds a almost sick longing. He shakes his head, almost like you would, before straightening his back to completely surround you with his whole body. “Bend over.” Chris’s sudden dominance makes you shaky, he can see the effect by your wildly raising chest and even though you still have some grip on your composure, he feels sense of pride seeing you like this. All because of him — you turn around slowly, too slowly for him, that he had to push you against your desk, palm of his hand on your lower back.

He moves your hair away from your shoulder, mouthing at your already marked up neck, while his hands roam wildly all over your body. They drift under your blouse, his moves so rough that couple of the buttons pop open letting him fondle your tits freely. You let yourself go a little, moaning at his touches. He is everywhere — touching you as if it would be the last time he’d ever have you like this. “I hate you–“ He repeats the words between each suck, you hissing at his teeth piercing your skin a little too deeply.

Chris hums, hips grinding against your ass and you both gasp at the sensation. You can’t help it — maybe it’s because you just enjoy being like this or you want him to finally break. You don’t even know what he might do to you, but that only excites you more. “Ah — is this all because of me?” You coo at him, hand pushing his head away from your neck to look at him. The expression you get from him is worth it, rolling your hips against his.

A hiss of pain leaves you, when his hand finds your hair, tugging your head back. “Every fucking day — every single fucking day…you enjoy making people feel like they are under you, like you are some kind of higher power.” The poison in his voice is light more than anything, it’s just pure lust, but it does make you stop fidgeting. “But who are you outside of this building? Huh, Y/N?” You don’t respond, eyes widening, mouth opening and you feel small pool of drool gathering in the corner of your mouth. When his hand finds your skirt again, scrunching the material and pushing it up your hips, you just realize how much you were pressing your thighs together to make the ache in your cunt go away. “I think you are just a woman, who never let anyone put her in her place.” Chris breathes out a laugh at your face, while he finally release himself from his pants and underwear. The sound you let out next send sparks straight to his cock, his tip at the seem of your underwear. Finally he has your full attention, eyes unmoving from his face and when his fingers push your underwear to the side he has to shiver from how much you are dripping all over him, because of him. His hand comes to your jaw, with the other leveling his cock to your entrance. “You are controlling — and even if you are fantastic in what you do, don’t you think you also need some kind of teaching?”

Your mind is fuzzy, staring at him as he pushes his hips into you and the sheer size of his mushroom tip makes your legs shake. Your body, face, wet and dripping cunt tells him everything to know not to stop his moves. “Fuck–“ The curse flies out of your mouth, when he bottoms out, kissing your cervix and the foreign word leaving your lips makes him groan. You hug him so well, tight, letting him know just how much you needed this. He doesn’t want to be gentle, not after all of your theatrics and teasing — not with the already fucked out look on your face.

The drag of his cock is delicious, filthy and you both can hear the sounds of your juices smearing across the both of you. Your knuckles turn white, gripping tightly at the edge of your desk with the first thrust of his hips. It makes you only arch more for him, air getting knocked out of you, when he starts to fuck into you so roughly, you only could fall forward and let him do whatever he wants. Chris’s lips are parted, tongue swiping across his teeth, eyes going to the sight of your pussy swallowing him whole. In the night lights he can see your glistening, creamy wetness on his cock, his hand pinching at your ass, mesmerized by you.

The way your hips try so desperately to match his erratic rhythm makes his chest tighten. “Yeah…yeah—“ He doesn’t know what to say for a moment as he meets your eye, when look back at him. He sees the small tears of pleasure in your gaze and something about the way you send him a small smile his way, makes him push you against his chest. “So good…so pretty.” You hum lowly at his words, looking at his face, breathing shakily from his thrusts. “It would be a pity to have you all to myself like this.”

Your eyebrows furrow, head tilting in confusion, but your face forms into shock, when he suddenly lifts you off your feet. Chris is swift, not letting you even think about, what he might do with you — no he shows you instead. He turns you both around, stumbling a little, before pushing you against the cold window of your office. “Chris–“ A gasp of his name leaves you, eyes wide and staring at the scenery under you, going over the high buildings next you and each light up window.

“Oh, know it’s Chris?” He knows the risk of someone seeing you like this, even if the possibility of someone seeing you so high up and quite far away is small, it still makes a rush of excitement go over you. Your cunt tightens around him and he finds it hard to maintain his sanity, with you gripping his so tightly.

Your breath fogs up the window, when he starts to move again, thighs press together and making him feel even bigger than he already is. You don’t think anyone ever handled you like this before — hand bruising on your hip, the other holding you against the window, fucking you so roughly and just like he said — putting you in your place. Your ears ring, already lost from the feeling of his cock ramming into you, each pulsing vein making your insides shake. “Chris…” He groans back at the sound of his name, head landing on the window next to yours to catch your gaze.

The coldness from the window on your chest and the warmness from his touch is all too much for you to handle. He can tell by the look in your eyes, closing each second that he bottoms out. “You feel so good–“ Chris finishes his words with a harsh smack on your asscheek and you only push against him more, so he only does it again. “You like that?” You can already feel the skin of your ass turning red and the burn left behind is way too good for you to not nod at his question.

“I c-can’t—“ You gasp, whimper, pushing your forehead against the window, but he doesn’t let you hide.

His hand finds your neck again, pulling you up to make you look back at him, hard chest on pressed on your back. “You can, baby, I know you can.” Chris is enjoying the way you turned so small, seeing finally the girl that always needed to do good. “Give it to me — cum for me.” You cry out at his words, lower tummy rumbling at his words, staring through blurry sight at the crazed look on his face.

You lean to kiss him, more tongue than lips, moaning and gasping into his mouth. He tightens the hand on your neck, cutting the air in your throat. Your ears ring, but you can still hear the smack of his hips and filthy words coming from his lips. You couldn’t hold it no more, the last bits of your pride-self thrown out of the window you were pressed against as he finds the one, squishy, soft spot inside you. Chris is too good at analyzing you now, because his thrusts only become more sharper, shorter and harsher, the tip of his cock brushing against the spot every time he bottoms out, till your eyes roll back inside your head.

Your orgasm make your whole body shake, the only thing not letting you slide down the now sleek window is his strong hold. The faces and noises you make are way better than his imagination. Your walls spasm around him, sucking him in, making his hips shutter, pushing only harder into you. He pulls you so close to his body that you feel his heart beating against your back, his hips stilling, thrusting up into you roughly and it almost makes you squeal. The deep growl he lets out, makes his chest rumble, nose digging into your hair as his cock twitches. You can feel him filling you to the brim, your mixed juices already making a creamy ring around the base of his cock. It’s so hot, filthy, marking you in the most intimate way possible, but the blissful fullness is ripped away from you, when he pulls out his still hard cock from your puffy pussy.

You want to turn around, for the second time confused and mostly shocked by his actions, because you see him from the corner of your eye falling down to kneel behind you. The hands on your hips don’t let you move an inch, letting him take a look of your spend cunt, thumbs pulling at your lips to get a closer look at your gaping hole. You would feel embarrassed if it weren’t for his tongue suddenly licking into you, scooping his and your orgasm into his hot mouth. You are at the brink of overstimulation, hair and clothes sticking to your sweaty skin, not even making a sound to stop him from pushing his face into your pussy from behind. His tongue is everywhere, all over you, tip of it flicking your puffy clit, then flattening, just to lick your whole cunt all the way to your rim. The only thing that wakes you up from your state of exhaustion and pleasure all together is him retrieving from you, pressing his chest to your back and to only shove his tongue inside your mouth to make you taste the tanginess of your mixed pleasures.

You both got exactly what you wanted — though neither of you is sure, when it will be enough.

[1nthedarknessofthenight]

﴾ i drink your blood and i eat your skin, part twelve.

pairing: hwang hyunjin x f!reader

genre: series, vampire au

word count: 11,6K

warnings: angst ⋆ smut

masterlist

main masterlist

playlist

──────────────────────

Your lips were apart, mimicking those kisses he put into your hairline. They were soft, like a feather caressing and tickling your heated skin. You could feel your own blood ablaze by his touch, eyes just barely open from the feeling of his hands on you. A fog, a translucent mist blinded you and you knew it was nothing, but desire. You were far away, too deep into that dark feeling, his short and heavy breaths like a gentle, cold breeze blowing in your ears. His hands, cold yet warm from the meaning they held, followed the curve of your waist, nothing but a thin fabric separating you from feeling his blunt nails scratching you.

Your mind was empty, you only feel now. You didn’t feel anything other than him softly holding you into him and this never felt before pleasure. It was so consuming, it was too strong and you did nothing, but succumb to it. Your head rolled back, his broad, muscular shoulder letting you take a look at him. His stare was unmoving, yours hazy and you could see his eyes flickering from light blue to flaming red. He pressed his hand onto your stomach, pulling you closer to his chest that rose heavily under you. A sigh left your lips, when his fingers digged softly into your plush skin.

Coldness, coming from his other hand that found your exposed shoulder blade, made goosebumps appear all over your body. You felt yourself trembling, sighing out in short puffs as his hand traveled across you. From your shoulder to your collarbones, dipping just slightly into the place were your bone made a prominent dent, like he was trying to crawl his way into your heart. His hand caressed the neckline of your flimsy nightdress, hanging so loosely around your body, before he went a little higher. Your eyes were teary, not even questioning yourself why, because they came to you naturally. It didn’t feel like you had any control over your body — he did and he looked well aware of it. You didn’t pull away nor protested…you had become a mere puppet in his hungry hands.

His eyes changed. Red swirling around his blown out pupils that held so much longing. His lips, bitten raw by his sharp teeth were smeared with his own blood. You own lips fell apart, like trying to catch a drop of him. You wanted to taste the tangy and irony liquid on your tongue, but your next breath was taken away from you, when his fingers pressed into your neck. Your small gasp was still loud enough to cut through the fog around you. You couldn’t move, you couldn’t do anything against him, too weak to even jump away, when he tilted your head back to bare your naked neck at him.

A subtle kiss landed on to the exposed skin, his saliva that seemed to drool out of his mouth making you shiver in expectation. Just the tips of his fingers pushed into your pulse, lips nearing the marked spot. His tongue run along the length of your neck, before there was a pause in his movements. You had a feeling why — you knew why and you did nothing to stop him. His hold was strong, mouth running over you like he wanted to replace your natural scent with his. You felt the sharpness of his canines scraping you, you felt how his movements came to a full stop, mouth right on the vein pushing against your skin. And then without any word or a sound his teeth broke the thin skin of your neck.

Your body didn’t become stiff nor fought against the obvious danger that at the moment seemed like nothing, but everything. There was no pain, only this wave of pleasure crushing over you that seemed to have no end at this moment. His teeth were so deep in you, mouth sealing the spot so not even a drop could be wasted. He sucked your blood softly, lovingly. Everything seem to became more bright to you the more he drank from you, but then it all changed when your hand fell on his…

You didn’t recognize it…it felt suddenly so heavy against you, so cold it made your own freeze and you felt a sudden and unbearable pressure on your neck. You suddenly felt the painful sensation from where his lips were and your eyebrows pulled together, mewling in discomfort. Your hand pressed down on his again in hopes he would pull away, but he only pulled you more closer to his hard body. The hand on your neck wrapped around your airways, making you gasping sharply, but your own breaths were taken away from you. You started to crash against at him, screeching agony filling you. More and more you try to escape his hold and you at that realize how sharp his nails had become — how his mouth opened and his teeth started to nibble at your flesh, tearing you apart.

So cold — everything became so cold. You could only feel the sensation of your hot blood flowing down your body. A cry, small and broken left you when you felt the teeth of the vampire pushing into your pulse. You wanted to scream, plea for him to stop and spare you from the agony. Your head filled with screams of your own, but you swore you could hear every scream from all the victims of this creature latching onto you. He didn’t feel like the man you thought he was — he became a monster…a man hungry for power.

You started to fall, eyes closing and opening. It was like you could see the picture of your dismise right in front of you. Were you really that blinded by his beauty and his voice, his promises and shared whispers that you couldn’t see the truth? The painful truth that you were suddenly pulled away from, when he pulled his teeth out of you. The last drops that were left in you weren’t enough to help your senses. He took everything from you and when your heavy head tilted to glance upon him — you couldn’t even see him. He became just a blur, his features unreadable and you wondered if it even was truly him in the first place. The only thing you could feel was the agony, exhaustion and a hush whispers piercing you.

“Come to me.”

The words strike you, haunt you, lingering in you as your eyes fall shut. Your hand was outstretched, trying to catch — safe yourself from the big fall. You scratched at the last pieces of hope and sanity, but it all slipped right through your heavy hands. An agonizing and terrifying darkness filled your body, mind and all of your senses. It tasted horrible, like dirt and iron, it smelled like rotten flesh, felt freezing to the touch and in your state you couldn’t even open your eyes. You could feel yourself falling, stuck in the moment and terrified of the thing that is waiting for you at the end of the path.

Your body started to tremble wildly, fighting against it, but it all soon started feel like there was something holding you — squeezing you in hopes you would open your heavy lidded eyes. You didn’t want to, you fought against it, but it soon become so great, you couldn’t stop yourself from blinking your eyes open.

The same blur, fog that blinded your sight came back, but when you blinked more and more you soon realized it were just your tears blocking your way. Everything swirled around you, colors, textures and shapes all over the place, before you start to recognize the new light that formed before you. Him — he was the one shaking you, one of his cold hands on your shoulder and the other right on the side of your neck. You breathed heavily through your nose, staring at the man hovering over you. On his face was fright, while also relief, but when he sighed in such emotion, your ears started to ring at that familiar sound and you saw nothing else, but your vanishing memory. How he gripped onto you so tightly, teeth deep inside your neck that is still being held by him, the pain that he caused you — you had to jump away from him.

You sit up, pushing away from his hold that felt soft to the touch, but you still could remember how it so quickly became unbearable. Your own hand finds your neck, searching for any sign, anything…but there was nothing, but your jumping pulse under your finger tips. Your eyes blink rapidly, jumping around the room, lip quivering. “It’s me…” You hear his whisper, but you only shook your head in denial. Turning back to him there was nothing, but pain — he is broken by your sudden fright you held. “Y/N.” His voice started to hurt your ears. You couldn’t catch your breath, your body covered in a thin layer of sweat and goosebumps. You mind was shattered into pieces and you have hard time picking them up, when nothing, but darkness covered every corner of the room.

“Can you feel it?” You say, voice rough like from screaming, far away like it’s wasn’t your own. “I felt it…” Your eyes were looking behind him, waiting for anything to climb out of its hiding to catch you with its claws and teeth. You could still feel those cold hands gripping, you still could sense the monster eating you alive…

The man beside you came closer and you almost cry out as you began to tell him apart. It wasn’t him, it couldn’t be — then why did he remind you so much of the thing you saw? It wasn’t him…in the dream, you were just dreaming. Dreath and absolute exhaustion wraps around you and your eyes soon fill with tears. You were loosing your mind, not even few moments of joy you felt in this house could help your corrupted mind.

Hyunjin watched you — the first twitch in your features, the first irregular jump in your heartbeat. How you started to breathe heavier, how your body became hot, how your lips parted into a silent cry. He was paralyzed by how your once peaceful state formed into this. You were shaking, pleading for what you were experiencing to stop and he instantly leaped from his state of shock and fright to pull you out of yours. Now, you are looking at him so wildly, like you were still sleeping and not being able to recognize him. You had trouble recognizing the real, the truth.

He sees your hand on your neck, pinching almost at the thin skin. You jumped away from him so fast that it looked like his touch burned you, but the more he stared at you, the more your expression pulled into sadness and defeat. He couldn’t help himself from not closing the distance between you, that seemed long as mile. When he moves closer to you, you don’t move away from him again, on the other hand you are slowing falling into his awaiting embrace. His hands fall onto your shaking, slumped shoulders, pushing at you just so carefully. He pulls you to him softly, scared that you would again move away, but you only crumble against his chest. Your head falls to his shoulder, your hot tears staining him and letting him feel your pain. “I thought, I was getting better…” Your voice is broken and his own eyes sting from your state.

Hyunjin doesn’t want to say that it was again just a dream and nothing more, he started to also believe that something is happening to you — and he seems to have not a clue why. He didn’t know anything and it is hurting him so badly to see your blissed and joyful smile turn so quickly into to sorrow and pain. He has no explanation, it is like he has to know himself why, because you are his second half — person he searched for so long and you are being taken away from him so soon and right before his eyes. The rage in him wanted nothing more than to destroy everything, everyone doing this, but now the sadness overpowered everything in him.

He watches, how your hand still lingered on your neck, pressing down on one specific spot, right over your pulse. His own hand travels to yours and it shakes in his hold as he pulls it away from your red neck, marked by your own touch. You were only hurting yourself more. “There’s nothing–“ It is like he knew you were searching for something and you let him turn your head to look at the mirror beside the bed.

Your face is pale, eyes red and puffy, tears drying on your body that slowly stopped trembling the more his touch seeped through your skin. You look down at your neck and you find nothing. Not even a small mark and you at that remembered the night before. It wasn’t him, you remember his kisses — so different to those you dreamed about. Yet there wasn’t even a spot that would tell you that even the night before happened. You started to almost wonder if you also just dreamt about it…

“Nothing…” You repeat to yourself, closing your eyes briefly from the pleasurable, sweet and intimate memory, before turning to look at him. “It was nothing.” Just another dream, another nightmare that it wanted you to seen and feel. It wasn’t real…it wasn’t your own mind doing this to you.

Hyunjin held your face in his hands, thumbs going over your dried tears and he nodded in agreement to encourage you. He smiled softly, but it was subtle, because you are still holding onto that dream. He wishes, he could be the one instead of you. “Just another dream–“ Or an omen? Can you really pretend, tell yourself that it wasn’t nothing, but a dream? You would be lying to yourself and you are not sure if it would help to ease your mind.

His lips, so soft and pillowy land on your forehead and you slowly melt into it. This intimate touch, it couldn’t be mimicked, but you still fell for its tricks. You look at his face — from his lips, still stained by you, to his eyes, blue and calming. “Then why did it feel so real?” You whisper, pulling yourself closer to him, scared of the darkness behind his figure. He had to feel it, it still lingers on his lips — but to him he couldn’t taste anything, feel nothing other than your emotions. Hyunjin couldn’t sense the reason. Your hand, still in his falls onto your neck, images of its lips and teeth flashing before you — so painful and do cold. “It’s like I can still feel it — feeding from me.“

Hyunjin stare is hard, face pulled into a frown that seem almost unemotional, but you can see the questions in his eyes. His fingers replace yours, trailing over the vein in your neck, but he did not look away from your eyes. “Feeding…” The word is familiar to him and when his gaze drops finally to your neck, he suddenly looks back at your face with a knowing look. “Were you dreaming of a vampire?” He asks, back straightening so minimally you almost missed it, but you could see the anger in his eyes. The anger from realizing that a same creature like him did this to you.

You grimace, your head pounding when you go back to the dream, only finding yourself searching — you can’t even remember it correctly and again there was nothing, but pain left behind it. “Yes…it was horrible—“ You choke almost, forgetting how to breathe. “It was so strong and I couldn’t do anything, I felt everything it did to me, and then I was falling — losing…” Your eyes sting, but you have no tears left, too exhausted to cry. You look at your hand, into your palm that soon is hidden by his and it makes you glance back at him. “You saved me. I don’t know what would’ve happened if you didn’t wake me—“ The hand on your neck no longer holds pain and you sigh in relief, it was really him.

Hyunjin doesn’t let you finish, shaking his head, pulling you closer to his body. “Nothing, Y/N…” His hand on your neck comes to your face and you sigh again at the gentleness. “Nothing would’ve happened because it was just….nothing.” But was it? He pulls away from you slightly and you just catch the flash in his eyes.

Your lips fall apart. “You don’t believe me?” You ask him in small disbelief and you feel your heart cracking.

Hyunjin doesn’t answer right away, not looking at you fully and you can only look at him in shock. His hold on you suddenly becomes heavy and when you just barely indicate to pull yourself away from him, it was like your move pull him out his thoughts. You stay silent, waiting for his answer as the air around you thickens. He has to sigh, looking over your almost disappointed expression. “I do believe you, trust me…” He sighs, breath mixing with yours and his words do sound truthful. “I watched the dream happen to you, but I can’t say that isn’t just your mind.” You listen carefully, face falling just a little. “Part of me thinks it isn’t, because you still have bits of my blood in you, it should’ve helped you sleep…but we also no so little…”

You nod, looking at his eyebrows that are pulled into a frown. “You don’t know if you can trust my dreams.” You voice out the obvious and you see why and understand how he feels about these things happening to you. “I understand, but please listen to me–“ You can’t believe, it doesn’t make sense that it truly could be just your mind. You don’t know yourself — you don’t know anything, other than those emotions you experience every time something like this happens to you and it can’t come from you. “The pain, the emotions, all these things I feel in my sleep, with my eyes closed and mind open can’t be made up — they can’t.”

Your words come out choked, because you just now realize how you started to crumble again just from the lingering memory of the dream. Your eyes are red, lip trembling and his heart breaks, because how could he say such thing? You are the only thing that matters, you are everything and how could he question your own pain? He doesn’t like to show his emotions and it seem like you were once the same as him, but now you are letting him in — letting him see you like this, letting him be the person that shall hold you and whisper sweet nothings to your ears in hopes he would curse those haunting thoughts away. But he…he doesn’t know if he is ready to share with you his own pain and sadness. Because it would mean that this would be real…

He huggs you tightly, letting your head fall onto his chest and he wonders if you can hear his death heart beating as he tries to escape the pain. He has to be the strong one, but his voice betrays his cold demeanor. “I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have said that, I do believe you, I really do–“ His tone of voice is so shaky, almost unrecognizable, but you do not break more, it seems like hearing such raw emotion from him makes you calmer.

Your heart hammers against your chest. The feeling of his arms caging you was something so new to you, but also so familiar. “You think a witch is doing this to me?” You wonder out loud, mouth pressed against his white, thin shirt.

You can basically feel him shaking his head, the slump in his shoulders showing a small defeat. “I can’t say, I do not know much about them, but if they would be powerfull enough then maybe, it would make sense why we didn’t find anything.” His voice is clear now as few moments pass by, you both became calmer in each other arms.

“But shouldn’t you know about them? All of them?”

“Yes, but we mainly keep track of our own species, though witches are certainly one that should be aware of by anyone…” Hyunjin sighs into your hair. “I hate that I know nothing, that I can’t do anything other than wait–“

You pull away from his chest ever so slightly, just to look up at him. He watches your lips stretch into a small smile that seem to be more broken than ever. “Then let’s just wait…” You mumble, your words piercing him.

He looks at you softly, but the pull at his eyebrows stays the same. “Please, don’t sound like that..” He pleas.

“Like what?”

“So defeated…” The smile disappears from your face, eyes dimming.

“The ball is tomorrow.” You say, stating the obvious and the painful truth that you will have to go through. Time is closing onto you, so close to the end which you don’t even know it’s goal. You can’t ignore the fact that you maybe really will die tomorrow, the sliver of hope becoming so little it seems like there wasn’t even one to begin with. Maybe if your dreams weren’t so terrible, so haunting, maybe if you would not think of the worst. But there’s him — he on the other hand tries the ignore the obvious and hope for the better.

“I know.” He says, looking down at you, with sorrow, hand twitching against your hot cheek. “But please don’t be afraid, no one will even dare to touch you with me by your side.”

“But what if they come?” Are you trying to push him away, see what would be the breaking point for him to let you go? He would never…

“Not even them.” Hyunjin states, tone hard and you fight the argue to crumble again from his determination.

Your eyes blink slowly at him, melting into the palms of his hands. You could still remember just how much you feared him before, despise him almost and now? You think you have never felt more cared for. It’s still so foreign and when you finally did succumb to your emotions again, it might be all soon gone. You do not know if you are more afraid of death or from the fact you might never feel like this again. “Hyunjin…” It’s like a prayer, lips falling apart as his thumb presses on your bottom lip. He wants you to repeat his name again.

“Y/N…I know sadly that if they do know of you that they already would try-“ He can’t finish the god forsaken word, but you do it for him.

“To kill me?” You continue, your still joined hands shaking around each other. The word for you means such a familiarity. “Because I know what you are?”

He feels your every word on his thumb that comes to caress your cupids bow. “Yes…” That answers both of your question, though the first one still lingers in the room. The oldest of his kind disappeared a long time ago, abandoning their responsibilities and appearing only to express their displeasures. Even if they don’t show themselves, they hide behind every corner so there would be not a single thing missed by them. Something tells him they do know about you and hearing that their first rule — humans can’t know of our kind, was broken…they surely would have done something about it a long time ago. Maybe they are also waiting for your enemy to reappear so they could for once take a stand — maybe they are just here for the show. Hyunjin, like everyone know their act — trying to appear uninterested, but they thrive in the drama of it all. Were they waiting for the right moment or did they already decided that killing you will do them no good? If they did that, their true enemy would win and that’s something Hyunjin knows they would not be pleased by.

So lost in his thoughts he just know sees the look on your face. “Is there something you wish to tell me?” He already knows what it is about as you look back at him.

“Can I?” You cough, wincing at your weak voice. While he became lost in his thoughts, you also started to think about all of this. You again thought of the possible future and then it led you to your friend Mia. How is she? Does she misses you as much as you miss her? You need to hear her voice if it means you might never hear again. She is your everything, a shoulder to cry on, a person that would listen to your every trouble and every dream you had for yourself before this. You miss her so much and the fact her face started to fade away made you taste bitter. “If something does happened to me, can I at least talk with my friend before I-“

Just a small anger flashes in his eyes from your words, fingers pressing into your skin more meaningfully. “You won’t, don’t you even dare finish it…” Hyunjin realizes how harsh he sounds, when you give him a look of guilt. You were asking him something, but he firstly didn’t hear anything other than you excepting your end. You were asking him for permission to talk to your friend, which you maybe might not meet again and the fact you are asking him, makes him feel awful. “You, of course you may talk to your friend.” His tone of voice is softer now, understanding.

The silence after is welcoming. In his quiet presence you gather your thoughts, take your time to calm your heart and mind. He helps you go through every thought with his thumb rubbing circles over your hand, lingering on your ring finger slightly. The darkness around you clears and you realize that again it’s sunset, orange light peaking from behind the curtains. It’s almost amusing how much your body got used to his life style. You can feel his gaze on you, not to mention his face is just few centimeters away from yours and you have to calm yourself down from the proximity. However you two were yesterday way closer to each other, so close…the memory is bright to you and finally that somehow helps you forget the pain and future. You wonder if he can hear your racing thoughts, feel and maybe see the blood under your skin rushing to your face. You always thought that being intimate with someone would be different — nerve racking, but you didn’t feel that scared of showing that side of you, that you only knew of yourself till the night before.

You see the shift in his face way before you hear the sound of the door to the bedroom opening, jumping lightly in your spot as the door slam into the wall. Your widened eyes snap to the direction, while the man before you slowly follows your movements. The sandy haired man looks instantly at you two, eyes widening just slightly like he was the one being startled, though the spark is not missed in his eyes. “I’ve been waiting…for way too long.” He says and without any further explanation he marches into the room, right to the direction of your closet.

Your confusion makes you momentarily forget about your thoughts, glancing at Hyunjin briefly, before looking back into the doorway when another man appears. The blonde right upon his arrival flashes you a dazzling smile that flatters just a little at your state. He could see right through you, even if you are now bewildered by this odd visit more than anything. “You alright?” Felix asks you, eyes going back and forth between you and Hyunjin, before they fall at your still joined hands.

You can see from the corner of your eye how Minho stops just for a moment his ramming through the closet to also glance at you. Just for a moment you don’t want to think and you do silently thank for such a distraction from their presence. “Of course.” You nod at him and you can feel all of their eyes on you, knowing, but thankfully they do not ask further. Your eyes go back to the man at the closet, looking over those dresses given to you. You can’t lie that his minor expression aren’t amusing. “What’s the rush?” You ask, looking at Felix who leans on the doorway.

You gasp, when you suddenly from the corner of your eye see Minho throwing a dress right at you, but thankfully the vampire beside you catches it before it can be smashed into your face. Hyunjin sends an unimpressed look his way, but his friend only flashes him a crooked smile. “Just joins us at the dance room, when you are ready.” He says, walking away, with a hand on Felix’s shoulder to push him out of the room. “Be quick.” He states and Hyunjin has to roll his eyes at his behavior, but it is soothed with an apologic smile from his other friend.

You only give him a small look of confusion, however not too worried about what this might be about as you look down at the sparkling light dress in your hands. The fabric is soft, like water pooling in your hands and the color stands out in the darkness. Your mind and heart betrays you — it almost looks like a wedding dress and the irony is strong on your taste buds. You don’t have to look at Hyunjin to see if the same thing is on his mind, pushing yourself out of his hold to change. Alone, because you don’t know if you could hold yourself back if he would touch you again like yesterday. Though you don’t know that’s what he was waiting for — give into your desire.

────

A big weight was put onto your shoulders the moments you stepped into the dress. The soft fabric was nothing, but burning, when you saw yourself in the mirror. You wonder if Minho gave you this dress on purpose or maybe he didn’t think that you would actually take it the wrong way. It’s beautiful, you can’t lie about that, but the light sparkle didn’t match your sorrow expression. Though when you stepped out of the bathroom, so nervously, heart jumping, when Hyunjin turned to look at you, it all became too…real.

You don’t even know if you will live long enough to see yourself in this type of dress again. Maybe and maybe the man looking at you would be standing there at the end with the same look of astonishment like right now. You know that the ball was just a plan — a plan that is only mean to provoke the people you are the most afraid of. Then why did it really feel so real?

Hyunjin will have to thank his friend for such an amazing choice. You looked nothing, but perfect as always and without even a single word whispered he knew what you wanted to say. However is it wrong to enjoy this while it lasts? While he has you by his side? He waited for so long and he will try anything in his power so it will last forever. No man, no creature would be able to steal you from him, he will not let it happen.

The silence is loud as he approaches you, taking in your beauty — every mark and every wrinkle. He hears your heart calling, jumping with his every step and just then you start to feel the sadness and pain quiver. Your lips so slightly lift up, but it was real. He took your arm, lacing it with yours and when you both went to meet his long life friends, he sees you both in the small reflection of the golden decor. The image becomes imprinted in his mind, fingers twitching, because he knows he will have to paint this memory to fully grasp it. To seal it…

The walk to the dance room is short and quiet, till the soft sounds of a piano fills it up. You ease at the soft and wonderful sound as you let the man holding you guide you. His home has so many secrets, you always become amazed by how many places there are and that you haven’t explored yet. The glass doors before you are opened, warm candle light welcoming and you are taken back by the polished floor that reflects the beautiful frescoes on the ceiling. Your eyes follow the sound of a music, falling on the short haired man sitting before a piano.

You know that he and the man behind him could sense you way before you walked into the room, but your presence doesn’t disturb Chan. Hyunjin watches you taking in the music, one of the many things that bound his family and he lets you have your moment of complete peace from his brother’s playing. Chan’s fingers move on the keys lightly, precisely and even if his movements slow down, till he eventually plays the last note, the warmness still lingers. He looks up at you, small smile on his lips and you just know he can tell how pleased you are from his playing and you can’t help, but mimicking him. You enjoy these moments with the others just as much as you do with the man next to you.

Your eyes go to the two men behind him, Minho at your stare putting down his glass filled with what you presume is blood to take a step closer to you. “The ball is tomorrow…as you know.” He says, eyes blinking away from you for a split second, but even though the fact what tomorrow leads to is bitter, he doesn’t sound like it. “There will be a dance and I thought it would be nice of you to join us right here, before tomorrow.”

You nod slowly. “Alright…” You say, watching him take another step closer to you. Were his eyes always so intense? You have to remind yourself of their alluring nature, but still Minho always looks so brooding, but not in such a bad way. The sandy blonde briefly glances at Hyunjin, before pulling your hand out of his hold to his. Your eyes dart between the pair, but you still follow the man holding you into the middle of the room. You blink as the light reflects the sparkles in your dress and you do catch Minho’s eyes lingering on you. When you both came to stop, him guiding your other hand to his upper arm, you can’t help but go back to those few times you have done this. “I-I don’t–“

You shuffle your feet a little, letting him put his hand on your upper back as he finishes your worry. “I know.” You frown a little at his words, not too offended, but still his boldness stabs a little. “I can tell by the way you stand–“ He explains and you at that stop your shuffling, bashfulness creeping up on you. However Minho isn’t too concerned about your lack of experience as he pushes you a little closer to him to gain your attention back. “Put your feet on mine.”

“I don’t know…” Your small insecurity is the thing that irritates him, but he still holds softness. Without a word you are lifted off your feet, small noise getting caught in your throat as he puts you on his shoes. Your wide eyes go to him, but his own are on the man at the piano, nodding at him. Your gaze goes to Hyunjin, who is already looking at you with an unreadable expression and you are startled a little when the man before you takes the first step.

You realize that him putting you on his feet was the right thing to do, because the spinning and twirling around is a little too quick for you. Your hands are gripping onto him, but you know he wouldn’t let you fall, with his brother staring st you so intensely. Minho is a smooth dancer and with years of experience that you lack. The music is slow yet dynamic and you have to wonder what you look like. Your skirt is heavy, separating you from his body and pushing you a little away from him. You can’t even see your feet, so you let him guide you. However he suddenly separates himself from you, pushing his arm out and you do stumble at that, skirt getting caught in your shoe.

His sigh is loud, though not too disappointed. You are embarrassed that the first move you make yourself is wrong, your hand still in his as he stares deeply into the side. “Felix, come here.” He pulls his hand away from yours, making you gather your skirt in your hands, while you watch the blonde emerge from behind the piano to join you two. “Watch.” Minho says, looking at you and you are relieved that he doesn’t sound disappointed in you. You walk away from the middle, feet dragging you to Hyunjin, who still doesn’t take his eyes off you, but too be honest you are too occupied by the dancing pair infront of you.

The music starts again, your eyes on Felix as he takes your place and you soon become hypnotized. They move so smoothly, not missing a beat, gazing into each other’s eyes and you at that just realize how important eye contact was. They form into one. The heels of their shoes click on the floor and its trully mesmerizing that even that sound blends into the music perfectly. When they depart from each other, hands joined, you can finally see where you did wrong. You can feel Minho’s eyes briefly going to you to see if you are paying attention and how could you not...

The blonde replacing your spot, twirls and twists more and more, when the sound of the piano picks up speed. You can tell that they must be following a beat of an different instrument not present in the room and you nervously wonder how much more nerve racking will it be tomorrow. You do in the moment ignore the future, the pair letting you take a small breather, before they all too soon stop.

You watch them bow to each other, before Minho goes to look back at you, without even showing any signs of exhaustion from such a dance. “Good?” He asks, eyes glimmering.

You nod slowly, twirling your fingers. “Good.” You repeat and you watch his eyes go to the man next to you.

“Hyunjin…” A silent question is being asked, the sandy blonde gesturing to your form. You look up at said man, small sparks of nervousness appearing in you. He is already looking at you and you wonder if he even stopped to glance at the pair. “We shall go now…” Your head snaps back to Minho, catching him and the other two man just in time, before they could leave. “Good luck.” His words have a hidden meaning, but you still nod in appreciation. The other two nod at you in small goodbye and your eyes go to Chan, wondering how could you dance without music, but then you realize — they are giving you privacy.

The sound of the doors closing is a heavy in the silence of the room. In your field of vision comes a hand, making you turn to its owner. The candles cast shadows on his face and it makes his small smile stand out more and you fight back the shiver going through you as you put your hand in his. The quiet between you two is so intimate and you can’t keep your eyes off him as he takes you to the the middle of the room. His hold seems to be even softer than Minho’s, but Hyunjin’s definitely is stronger in a sense that it makes you crumble.

You put your hand on his arm, his a little lower on your back, fingers just reaching your waist. It’s on purpose, he couldn’t help himself. Without even a word, he lifts you up just like his friend did, but now it makes you gasp. You can’t look away from him, faces close to each other and you let him guide you. Your moves are still a little shaky even if he is dancing for you both, but that it is mostly now because of him and not your inexperience. “I am not a good dancer, sorry.” It flies out of your mouth, before you can stop yourself, because you now depart from him to twirl, just like his friend showed you.

He shakes his hand, pulling you back to him, but now without lifting you back to step on his feet. “Don’t apologize for such thing, I will guide you.” His voice is soothing, feeling a little better, because he is not judging you at all. His eyes leave your face just to look down at your figure and how your dress beautifully draped over you. You don’t even realize how mesmerizing you are in your dress and how perfectly it twirled with your every move. “See? You are doing great.” ‘Amazing even’, he wanted to say.

With his powers he sees the blood rushing to your face and he hides his small smile behind his hair. Your dancing slows to a simple waltz and you don’t even mind it, when your dance comes to an end. Your bodies sway to the absent music, both of you listening to your heartbeat and blood rushing in your ears. You finally see the small smile on his face as you look up at him. You can feel him making soft circles with his thumb on your waist, even if there was clothing separating you from his touch. The more you look at him, the more you understand his natural twitches in his face, just like now. You watch him silently, your slow dancing coming to an end, when one of his hands leaves you to reach into the back pocket of his pants.

Your mouth falls open a little at what he reveals to you. “My phone…” You say, when he pulls the device out of his pocket to hand it to you. With your stay here you didn’t even think much about it, too caught up in too many different things.

You take it from him, thumb brushing over the slightly dirty screen. “I apologize, that I didn’t give it to you sooner.” He says, though your eyes are still staring at the screen.

“Doesn’t matter.”

The realization of why he gave it you sets in, small lump forming at the back of your throat. You switch on the screen, light shinning into your face and it burns your eyes a little, but as much as the photo on your lockscreen. It’s so weird to be holding something so modern after such a long time. You stare, completely unblinking at the photo of you and your friend and it makes you tremble. It’s like you are looking at a completely different world and your heart breaks at the sight of your friend’s face.

Your thumb hovers over her features and Hyunjin steps away from you, pulling you out of your thoughts and making you glance at him. He only gives you a small look of understanding, taking a few steps away from you. It wouldn’t matter if he would walk away into a different room, but you do honestly appreciate his presence more than anything at this moment. You click away on your phone to your contacts and waiting to press your friend’s name. You don’t know, what you are waiting for, the silence and the guilt and everything seems to only gather, so you at that press blindly at her name.

Putting your phone to your ear, you turn away from Hyunjin, though it wasn’t necessary as he can hear everything. You wonder, what time it is as you glance out of the window next to you, listening to the ringing sound, before it suddenly stops. “Mia?” Your voice is strained, eyes wide.

Your hopes are fullfilled, when you hear a sigh fanning over the speaker. “Hi, Y/N, how are you?” You close your eyes, already shaking, relief instantly washing over you.

“I am good.” You answer after few beats, not joining your friend’s happy tone, but you can’t fight your emotions. It’s all so casual, her voice and tone, it’s like nothing happened.

“How are you enjoying everything?” Mia asks and you hear small shuffling from her side. You wonder what she’s doing, what did she do and didn’t.

“It’s good…” You trail off, eyes going to the side. You don’t know what they told her. “I told you, where I was going, right?” It leaves your mouth smoothly, though it’s quiet.

“Yeah! Greece, right? You always wanted to go there, I know how much you love the sea–“ You nod, eyes closing again, hand tightening around your phone. She sounded so happy for you…

“Yes...how are you though?” You need to know everything, but you know it’s not the time for that, you know that you would crumble and tell her something you shouldn’t. You can’t — you can’t even say, that you might never see each other ever again.

“Everything is good around here, but it’s not complete without you.” Mia’s voice is filled with sadness and even if you know that it’s not so big, it doesn’t help you fight your own right now. “The Johnsons and I miss you, but I’m happy for you. Promise me, you will bring me some other time?”

Your face scrunches, mouth opening in a silent sob and you eyes start to sting at her small question. “I promise.” Your answer is so quiet you wonder if she could hear you properly through the shuffling from her side. She always had to do something, when talking on the phone…

“When are you coming home?”

The tears in your eyes and not voice out cries makes you nonverbal for a second. You press your hand to your eyes, smearing your hot tears across your face and you have to wonder, why you can’t be stronger. “I don’t know….” The strain in your voice is so clear.

There is a small silence on the other line, before the shuffling stops and your friend responds. “Are you okay?” Her voice is so sweet and you hate yourself for not being able to control yourself.

“Yeah, it’s just nice hearing your voice–“ You take a deep breath, while going through your answer, puffing air out of the away from the speaker.

You can hear her smacking her lips softly, cooing then. “Baby, if there’s something you want to tell me then you can.” You smile sadly, feeling the obvious stare at the back of your head.

“I know, I know — maybe later..”

“Okay, I’ll call you tomorrow.” Mia sounds unbothered and unknowing of the situation and even if it hurts, it is for the best. The last word is bitter, hurtfull and you dig your nails into your face.

“I can’t tomorrow…I will call you.” You can’t even promise her that.

“Okay and I’ll be waiting.”

You nod, staring out of the window with tears filling up your vision. “I love you.” Your sob almost breaks out of your mouth, making you bite down on your tongue.

“I love you too.”

Then the call ends. The beeping sound fills your ear and your arm falls back loosely to your body. You can’t — can’t breathe and you finally gasp loudly in pain. Your hand presses down on your stomach, body shaking in sobs. A cold air blows around you, before it wraps you into a tight embrace. Your phone falls to the ground, your skirt catching it just before it could shatter in pieces like your heart and you are thankful that he doesn’t stop holding you. You are so exhausted of everything — crying, shaking, knees buckling under you. His arms around your chest pull you to him and you cling onto them, gazing out of the window as the thoughts of the world beyond fill your mind.

────

Your eyes are plastered on the ceiling of the bedroom, hands clasped and fingers tugging loosely at the duvet. There isn’t for once a single thought in your head, only expectation in your body as you lay there in the bed alone. Your ears twitch, the low hum of your blood filling up the silence as you wait. Hyunjin is quiet also, the slightly open door to the bathroom creaking loudly. The age of his home only gives him away. It’s cold in the room as always, but it isn’t uncomfortable, though it certainly isn’t the cold you crave.

Hyunjin hand wraps around the doorway, eyes shining in the dark and drawn to your figure. The fall and rise of your chest is even, not even a single miss of irregularly in your heartbeat. It scares him a little, how calm you seem to be. His eyes fall from you to the couch, feet ready to drag himself to it, but with the first creak of the floor under him makes your lips part. “Join me.” You say and finally at that your heart stop for a split moment, blood rushing under your skin from your own words.

He doesn’t speak, doesn’t ask, following your almost demand and walking up to your layed out body. He stops at the side of the bed and he wonders if you now that the side you are laying on is his, but that no longer is important as your scent fills his nose. Your head falls to the side, glancing at him, him watching you pull away the duvet for him. Such a simple act, but so meaningful. He almost feels bad from the cold his body brings as he sits on the spot you made for him, but that’s exactly what you need to cool down your body.

Your hands touch as he takes the duvet from you to lay down, your figure slightly dipping to him closer as he joins your side. You don’t move away, nor your gaze and he is for the first time the one not looking. His eyes are on the trees, twisting around the wind blowing outside. Your scent is stronger than ever and he has to close his eyes in delight. He hears your lips falling apart before you even have a chance to speak and he instantly opens his eyes to look up at the ceiling. He could almost feel your stare through it. “Remember the first time we met?” You ask, voice soft and you grow to love how you can speak so softly and still be heard.

He humms lowly at the question, mind flashing with memories of the night. He doesn’t see anything other than the memory of your gaze meeting his for the first time at the bridge. His chest vibrates, purring almost, though his mind goes to the part of the night that caused all of this to happen. Your trembling body, covered in blood and tears, eyes wide in fear and staring right into his. “You were scared of me.” Hyunjin says.

He hears your shuffling and then your eyes on the side of his face. “You were scary…now you are not…not so much.” You mumble the last part and the hidden tone is obvious to him, so he can’t help but smile.

“I thought, I only made you nervous.” His teasing is light and you sigh softly, while looking at him.

“It’s both.” You say firstly and he at that tilts his head at you. “But not in a wrong way however.” His eyes are shining, predatory, but you do not fear them as much. It takes you back to yesterday — the loving yet rough touches, heavy breathing and sounds of pleasure, your lips and tongue coated with his blood…You don’t wait no more, the question unbearable and need to be spoken. “What did it mean to you?” What did it mean to you that you were the first that I shared my pleasure with? “Yesterday?”

He does feel the shift in you, how your chest rose and fell more in deep breaths and how your nose flared. His eyes go to your figure, your moving making the duvet slip down your body slightly, showing him the top of your chest. The nightgown, he realizes is the first one he had ever given to you and he can’t help, but let his gaze linger on your exposed shoulders. Hyunjin can still remember where he put each of his kiss and small bites. “Everything…” He whispers, your body visibly shivering from his voice and he hopes you know you are everything. You watch him, eyes brighting like he just remembered something and you found yourself to be correct at his next words. “I want to give you something.”

He sits up, hand trailing over the sheets to your naked shoulder, goosebumps immediately awaking. You let him guide you, his hand wrapping around your upper arm to push you to follow him. You sit up at that, heart racing suddenly as you watch him turn him away from you to open the nightstand beside the bed. Your eyebrows are furrowed slightly, sitting just a little straighter as he turns back to you. Your mouth falls open, eyes widening, because in his hand is a small box, opened, revealing a ring. You don’t need no light to see its beauty and you are so stunned by his gesture you only look at him in complete shock.

You think you have never seen him this nervous before — his bottom lip is caged between his teeth, looking at you from beneath his eyelashes and you don’t even realize how much your silence is killing him right now. You are just…speechless, you don’t know what to say, because you fear you don’t understand him clearly. “Are you asking me–“ No, you can’t be so stupid. His words from few days ago ring in your ears. He can’t be asking you to…

You are breathing heavily and Hyunjin’s hand holding the box almost shakes. “You mean so much to me…” His head falls to his chest, air getting stuck in his throat. “I know that it is all so quick and I wish we could have more time, more freedom, but I want to give this ring to you. I want you to wear it with my name on my mind that maybe in the future could be yours as well–“

Your hand fall on top of his, pushing at it just slightly to gain his attention. It works, looking at you so wildly you feel your lower tummy rumbling. “Put it on for me…” You say, head tilting to catch his gaze fully. He doesn’t show it, but he feels almost sick from how much this one feeling starts to creep up onto him. He pulls the ring out of the box, deep, red ruby glimmering in the moonlight as he wraps his hand around your wrist. You are shaking, fingers almost fidgeting too wildly in his hold, but it all stops the second he puts the ring slowly down your finger. The metal is cool, but it burns just the same as the fire rising in you. “It’s beautiful.” You don’t know what to say, your minor expressions talking for you as the meaning sits down on you.

It’s a perfect fit, like made for you and you are almost scared to look up from the ring to him. “You remember, when I was in the dungeons?” The question leaves you confused, but you only nod, eyes falling on his hand still around your wrist. “I was there because of this…when I was turned, I couldn’t go back to my home. I never saw my mother again, but I never left.” Your expression softens, looking up at him, but he is not looking back at you, his eyes are still set on your hand. “I send them everything — everything I stole from those innocent people, I gave my family. I felt horrible, I knew it wasn’t right to stole and this ring—“ His index finger, touches the stone slightly. “The stone in it was the last thing I gave my mother, nothing else. I remember her saying she always wanted a ruby rig and my father, like he knew it was a gift from me made it into a ring, with just a few pieces of metal, nothing more. After my mother died, my father took the ring and wore it around his neck till his last breath—“ He is shaking, hand gripping your wrist tightly and you soothed his pain by clasping your hand around his trembling one. “I couldn’t bear to look at it for a long time, because it reminded me how much time had passed — time I hadn’t spent with them. I was hiding in shadows, waiting to finally gain control over my hunger, but it was far too little time to truly overcome it. But I did kept it, hidden, but not forgotten and that day when I finally had the courage to go and get it, you appeared right in front of me…”

Your heart aches, eyes blinking away your tears at his words, but when he finally looks up at you, they pool down your cheeks. Words can’t describe how sorry you feel for him, for what those monsters and his creator did to him, so you pull him to you, just like he did to you. His head falls on your chest, ear pressing where your heart beats and he never felt more at home. Not when he and his brothers build this house together, but here in your arms. His fingers tear at your nightgown, mind slowly clearing as you caress his soft hair. Your kiss into his hair line makes him sigh, cold breath fanning over your collarbones and he presses his lips to you.

It’s a light, fatherly kiss, but he doesn’t stop at that. He puts a kiss where your heart is, trying to get closer to it more than he already is. Your fingers tangle in his hair at the quick change in him, when he more and more presses his mouth to your skin. They soon are open mouth kisses, wet and quick, like he has to cover every inch of your body. You squeeze his hand, your other tightening around his strands as he starts to breath shakily under you. His lips follow the veins under your skin, kissing and almost licking his way up your chest to your neck.

You gasp as he wraps his lips around you, sucking lightly and sighing out with you, when you tug at his hair. “I want…I want to-“ Your words are taken away from you with his hungry mouth and you at that take action.

Your inexperience is showing as your hands come to push at his chest lightly, sitting up in your spot. Your moves are shaky and not just by his doings. He looks so drunk on you and you are shocked by how much you seem to be having control over him. He waits for you, watching you closely as you slowly climb up his body. “Y/N…” Hyunjin must be dreaming, because you are looking at him so dearly, while also dripping in absolute sin.

“Is this–“ You are trying to catch your breath, but how when you are on top of him like this, how when he is looking up at you like that? “Do you want to–“

“Yes…so badly.” His hands find your waist, groaning from your words and everything that you are. Your body is so warm under his hands, pushing down at you and you at that crumble, falling onto him as he lays you down onto the bed.

Your legs part, letting him in between them as his head falls to your neck again. Your hands find his shoulders, gripping him tightly to you, head rolling back as he mouths at you again. It’s all so much for you right now, but not enough. The position he has you in is almost like a dream — a dream you once had, but this…this was unimaginable. Hyunjin doesn’t graze you with his teeth, lips and tongue lazily marking you, because he is more occupied by the feeling of your body under him.

You are delirious, looking at him as he tilts his head to catch your gaze, hands not stopping in their exploring. It is like he is trying to see if there is any hint of regret in you. His hands travel from your waist to your stomach, going up, before stopping under your breast. You push into him in reflex, flushtered by your own neediness, too blind to see it being mirrored by him. Your little permission, makes his hands shift higher, before wrapping them around you.

The moan ripping out of you is almost embarrassing as only just that makes you drip. He can feel your nipples under his palms, hands squeezing lightly at you and you suddenly at that push your hips against his. Now, he is the one groaning, his own hips pushing instantly against yours and you can’t stop yourself from grazing against him again. “Oh…Y/N. Like that, just like that-“ Your hand finds his wrist, frown of pleasure on your face as he starts to rub against you.

You can feel all of him and you shiver from the sheer length pressing to your center. Your hips shutter, not too confident in your moves, but he thankfully takes over. The first roll of his hips is hard and delicious. A whimper gets stuck in your throat, because you can already feel your underwear sticking to you, the material of his pants getting caught on your clit. Everything seem to be more clearer, more pleasurable than the night before, even if there isn’t any of his blood in your system no more. You realize that seeing his face controlling into the same amount of pleasure is just better.

A spike of insecurity strikes you, when Hyunjin suddenly sits up to kneel before you, eyes wide and glistening at you. His nose flares, taking in your scent, hands trailing over you to grip the underside of your thighs. You just realize how much you are exposed, how your nightgown doesn’t leave anything to the imagination and how it gathered around your waist. Your legs shake, closing just a little as his eyes fall right at your center and you just know he can see the growing wet spot of your arousal. You come to realize that it wasn’t something to be overly concern about, because he takes your literal breath away, when his fingers grab the meat of your thighs.

You let him lift your hips and pull you by your legs, so your bottom half is right in his lap, because the pleasure he gives you right after makes all of your insecurities melt away. Hyunjin breaths heavily just so he can smell you and you become bashful from it even if he starts to thrust his hips against yours. You bite your lip, arm falling over your eyes, but you still don’t look away from him. It’s so hot — everything. His plump lips are apart, soft noises — moans, groans and hisses leaving him as he moves harder and faster. His hair is in his face, but you can see his eyes going everywhere — from your face, to your moving breast and tummy, before they become fixated at the spot where your bodies met. You can’t lie that if he would be naked, pressing himself into you that it wouldn’t be better…but this is all you can handle right now. The pleasure, the emotions, everything is becoming too much for you. You try to be more quiet in your state, knowing that the others can hear you and it is like he knew you were thinking just that.

A breathless laugh leaves him, wide smile stretching across his face. That expression only gets you more mad as his moves are unwavering, even if lans closer to hover over your body. “Let them hear you–“ The words are whispered to you, his breath fanning over your ear, before he nips at your earlobe.

You whimper almost unwillingly, because you don’t know how to control your sounds anymore after his words. You are still quiet, but to a vampire’s ears it is enough as they probably can even hear your wetness staining you. Hyunjin hovers above you, face so close to yours you want to shove him back into your neck, because his stare is too much. His tongue pokes out of his mouth, your eyes staring at the pink muscle. The tug at your nipple is almost mean as it takes you by surprise, small pain that very quickly changes into pleasure striking you. You can see the silent question in his eyes again, when his hand finds your breast again, fingers playing with the hem of your nightgown and you only give him a look of expectation.

Hyunjin hunger is big and strong, tugging at the restrains of his sanity as he pushes your nightgown down to expose your chest. You are soft, beautiful enough to eat and he doesn’t think further, before his lips are on you again. His kisses, though they held a sense of neediness, are also becoming so desperate and he immediately takes his chance to wrap his lips around your hardened nipple. He can feel your heart drumming, blood rushing to the surface of your skin and it’s enough to tease him senselessly. Your sounds are shorter, almost like trying to catch your breath as he suck at your bud, other hand squeezing your other breast that is still covered.

You are so so soft and delicate here and he would feel sorry for ruining you like this if you wouldn’t be so responsive to his every touch. His cock is leaking, no doubt that his arousal is now mixing with yours through the thin layers of clothing. He thinks he has never felt so much pleasure in his life. It’s everything to him, but for you now it’s…too much — everything suddenly becomes too much for you to handle. The quiet, broken sound of your first sob, breaks him out of his trance, body freezing on top you. He pulls his mouth away from you, going blank as he lifts his head to look at you.

Tears are brimming in your eyes, before rolling down your hot cheeks, puffy lips apart and letting out small cries. Hyunjin hips shutter at your state and he thinks he died right there, but you don’t plea to the heavens as he slows his hips, you do the complete opposite. “Don’t stop…please don’t-“ Your voice is shaky, head titling to look at him. You hand goes to his lower back, pressing down to make him move again, but he only gazes at you in shock. “Please, Hyunjin.” Your cry mixes into a gasp as you pull him up with your hands on his face.

Your emotions are all over the place and you couldn’t hold back the sadness in you no more. It’s bittersweet as it is mixed with so much pleasure and you are thankful that he listen to your words when you look into his eyes. He understands — everything. You sigh in relief, pain and pleasure, when he puts his arms around you to hold you to his body, slowly picking up the delicious speed again.

He is hiding his face in your neck, soft whimper echoing around you as he so desperately chases yours and his pleasure so it would be the only thing left behind. “You are everything — you are my everything–“ It’s breaking your heart more. His voice is so quiet and soft you almost don’t hear him, but his hand finding yours tells you everything you need.

You lace your fingers with his, squeezing tightly, your nails digging into his alabaster skin and he lets you dig into him deeper so it would last. The small drips of his blood are ignored, when he feels your heart jumping, hips bumping against his. Your head rolls back, small sobs filling the room, when you feel yourself falling over the edge. Feeling and hearing your pleasure leads him to his own and he snaps his hips against yours hard, stilling as he cums right after you.

He doesn’t stop hugging you, even when he rides out yours and his pleasure, milking every last bits of it as he for the first time feels exhaustion taking over him. Hyunjin lets you cry, listening to your every sound, reading your every emotion without moving away from you. He caresses you, maping every dip and curve on your body, like it would be the last time he would be able do that. It won’t — he will make sure of that, but this night, he lets you express your own feelings that became so dear to him. Tomorrow won’t be your doom…it won’t be…

──────────────────────

taglist (still open);

@babrieeee @akaligogrrr @hyuninslutbbgirl @satosugu4l @lovemeorleavemetonight @dandelions-143 @skzfelixlove @syedazarintasnim @rylea08 @ahluvisyou @oddracha @annairacheyenne @dabiscrustyfeet @blankdyean @chartrucewhore @shuporangporang @palindrome969 @vv-us @reignessance @koalanacho @skz1-4-3 @hanonlymeuu @mlink64 @hopefulrascalstatesmantoad @ilprofumodeifiori @amanstiles @sofiadaputa @luvehhj @stayytthenight @eastjonowhere @black-sunshine-00 @lailac13

[1nthedarknessofthenight]

﴾ rush

pairing: inexperienced!lee felix x f!reader

genre: one-shot, university au, smut

word count: 14K

warnings: virgin!felix ⋆ fratboy!felix & cheerleader!reader ⋆ sub!felix & dom!reader ⋆ alcohol use⋆ loss of virginity ⋆ small somnophilia!⋆ marking! ⋆ pillow humping! ⋆ dry humping! ⋆ felix is a complete loser and a mess ⋆ oral (m.receiving) ⋆ fingering (f.receiving) ⋆ unprotected!sex ⋆ creampie!

summary: he yearns for you, for a simple glance or a whiff of your addictive smell, he dreams of you, because in his mind that is the only way he thought he could have you, you were just a fantasy, but to you he was just someone who needed to be shown the powerful world of pleasure

author’s note: literally couldn’t function bcs of the ticket sale to the tour, so a little delay…but see you guys in Frankfurt in pit one!

request by @lixies-favorite-cookie

main masterlist

──────────────────────

Everything swirled around him, his mind completely hazy from the liquid inside his red, plastic cup. He tried to look collected, but he knew he definitely didn’t look any better than his friends. His mouth was dry, tongue going over his lips and almost cringing at the lingering taste of alcohol. He blames his friends for handing him the cup filled with liquid gasoline, but in truth he mostly blames himself…or maybe you — mostly you.

He just couldn’t handle being in the same room as you and even if you were in a different room —he still could feel you, smell you...When he saw the cup being handled to him, an idea popped in his head — a terrible one at that. It should have made him feel better, swallowing another and then an another cup however still didn’t help him find the main thing he did it for. He tried to find the courage — to talk to you, at least look at you, but he didn’t even had the power to do that. He has seen you swiftly when you walked into the party. Still in your cheerleader outfit, hair curled and styled to frame your features. He was so quickly starstruck, anxiety rising in his chest and he really almost ran back to his room. You were everything to him.

Now — sitting across from you, he just can’t help, but steal a few looks at you for the first time since you came to their house. He finally found the power to at least look at you, but only because you were talking to his friend, sitting right next to him. He doesn’t want to wear this sad, miserable expression on his face, seeing you talk to his friend instead of him. The only way thing that helped him silence his insecure thoughts is in fact you once again as he looks you over. You look even more beautiful than before — face a little flushed, soft hair sticking to your skin. You were sitting on your knees, thighs smushed together and glistening and he swears he can taste your body lotion at the tip of his tongue.

He stayed quiet for the whole party, while you on the other hand were loud, too loud, he wouldn’t be able to get away from your voice even if he tried. He had never held this much of an attraction for someone before. It made him jumpy, fidgety and he knew that maybe it is mostly because that he had…never got a taste of someone else’s touch before. However he doesn’t want someone — he only wants you.

Hyunjin, his friend who finally stops talking to you, notices his change of behavior way too quickly. The moment the conversation ended, his eyes went to him, while yours thankfully traveled somewhere else. Still he did look away from you, scared that you would catch him staring, but some part of him wants you to see him. He wonders — what if he would look at you more? More longer, would he see you looking back at him? In his mind he knew that he probably didn’t even exists in yours.

His friend wraps his arm around his shoulders, pulling him into his body lean body. It makes him choke a little, startled by being pulled from his thoughts so suddenly. He lets his friend shake him in his hold even, but when he looked up to his face, he immediately feels his own fall. He was wearing a very big smile that made his own flush. In his glistening eyes was his answer to his question that the wished wasn’t answered at all. His attention immediately goes back to the cup in his hands, swirling around the liquid and seeing a small reflection of his red face in the alcohol males him sigh softly to himself.

His eyes fly over the room, trying to fight against the heat that makes him tug at the collar of his t-shirt. He hopes that you didn’t see anything, but how could he tell if he wasn’t looking at you again? The music pumping in the background did a little to silence his loud thoughts. He wants to glance back at you, trail his eyes down your body again and then maybe even look into your eyes. He is fighting against his own emotions. He can’t risk to reveal himself, reveal this stupid crush he has on you. It’s so childish — he is an adult, yet so behind everything. He wishes to act upon his emotions, to find the courage to walk up to you and finally say something to you. He hates that his friends get along with you so well and that there wasn’t even a single time that you would spoke to him. Maybe you are waiting for him to do that, maybe you don’t — maybe you don’t even know he exists.

Felix is slowly going crazy over you. He is drunk from a simple glance at you, from a small whiff of your perfume. You are so kind, but also witty and so fucking hot. He can’t lie that at first his thoughts about you were nothing, but filth, when he saw you practicing in that short skirt, the same one you are wearing now. Naturally his desire won over and he thinks he didn’t thought of anyone else since that day. It hurt so bad to be so far away from you, but still so close for him to see the true distance between you two. He could just lean closer, like his friends who on the other hand were confident in themselves to talk to someone like you.

Suddenly there is this big clink!, the sound making him jump a little in his seat. His eyes fall on to one of your friend’s hand, long nails clicking on a glass bottle that sits in the middle of the made up circle. He swallows nervously, hoping that he isn’t right about what he is seeing right now. However his fears come true when Changbin leans a little bit into the circle so all the attention is on him. “Wanna play something?” He says it casually, but Felix is already shaking from the thought of playing something in front of you and possibly making fool of himself.

A small scoff is heard in the corner, the dark haired man pulling his on bottle of beer away from his lips to say his opinion. “What — are we twelve?” Raising his prominent eyebrows, Seungmin leans back into your friend whose blush is even more visible than his at the moment. He silently wonders if you would ever let him do that…

“You sure act like it.” Pips up Minho, small dry laugh falling from his lips, while the other sends him a small look.

Smacking her lips, your friend Daniela shrugs softly, blowing her blonde hair away from her face. “I mean, depends on what it is–“ The others nod in unison, while Felix’s brown eyes flicker to the empty space next to you, but in his field of vision he doesn’t see you move even an inch, not giving any answer.

“Truth or dare?” Felix’s visibly gulps at the request.

“Too cliche–“ Clicks his tongue his blond friend, narrowing his fox like eyes.

“Okay…” Changbin trails off, putting his hands up. His face scrunches up for a second, eyes looking into space, before everyone sees an invisible light bulb blink over his head. “Seven minutes in heaven?” He requests, snapping his fingers at his own idea.

“Damn, you made that up all by yourself, big guy?”

Felix doesn’t even hear the loud bickering between his two friends, too caught up in the idea of playing such game. His throat becomes dry, swallowing painfully from the nerves and the thought of being locked up in some closet with someone. His mind goes naturally back to you and of course you are the only person he could think of playing this game with, but mostly he wanted to dissolve. He thinks he wouldn’t be able to play the game with anyone from this room. His stomach rumbles when, he hears you shuffling and without any self control he looks at you.

He watches you pull your hair over your shoulder, pinkish lips pressing together to blend your lipstick that is more of a stain than anything. He has to stare at you like this — with big eyes filled with wonder, but looking immediately away when your attention just briefly turns to somewhere near him. “We can play.” You say, your tone of voice strong enough to stop the playful fighting between his friends. His fingers twitch around the red plastic cup, crumpling it slightly at your words.

Would it be bad if he would literally just disappear right now? Maybe running away to lock himself up in his room, while wondering who will be lucky enough to taste your lips and touch your skin. No, he doesn’t want that to happen. Staying here meant so many possibilities, though he can’t decide if it’s worst than running away from this situation. His curiosity wins and he quickly drowns the last bits of alcohol left in the cup, one small streak of liquid rolling down is neck. He quickly goes to wipe it off, eyes going around the room, but they only stop at you again.

His body is set on fire, skin blossoming from the heat of your stare. He wants to look around again if he is just imagining what he is seeing, but when his fingers swipe across his damp skin, your stare follows that movement. The thought of you maybe zoning out is thrown over his head, because then your eyes trail higher up his long neck. Glaring at his bobbing Adam’s apple, your eyes go to his chin, bow lips and then to the freckles covering his nose, but before your droopy eyes can meet his, he evert his gaze to the shining glass bottle in the center of the small circle.

His heart beats faster, ears ringing. Felix can’t be imagining it, because it still feels like you are looking at him. In the background he overhears your name being said and he at the moment realizes that you were already picked to go first. Being so bewitched by you, he didn’t even notice that the game already started and that the bottle spinning is meant to pick the person who will be lucky enough to go with you. He is screaming inside — from your unmoving stare that drilled holes into his skull to the thought of someone going into the small closet with you. They would surely be pressing against you, they would feel your rising chest against theirs, your hot breath mixing with theirs, before your luscious lips would fall to theirs — pecking, bitting, running your tongue across their own, teeth clinking against each other…

Felix’s eyebrows furrowed, his short hairs at the back of his neck sticking to his sweaty skin, when the bottle slows down. He is counting how many times it will spin, before it will fully stop and while the bottle kept going slower his heart went faster. He doesn’t even care if anyone sees his heaving chest or his flushed face because his whole world depends on the spinning glass bottle that comes to a stop…right between him and Hyunjin. “Ah! I think it’s Hyunjin!” Exclaims Han, while he feels his heart drop to his stomach and he has to fight the anger rising in him.

However before he can make a scene and run back to his room, because he couldn’t stomach the thought of seeing you and his friend going hand in hand away from him, your voice again cuts through the room. “No.“ Your calm behavior and strong tone of voice makes everyone turn their attention to you again and when he hears your next words he sees pure darkness for a moment. “It’s Felix from my point of view.”

Felix’s nearly blacks out, eyes wide and moving to your lips. The sound of his name falling from your mouth echoes in his mind and at that he finally realizes what you just said. Everyone is quiet, not that he would hear anything else other than his own heart beat. The cup in his hand falls to the floor, when he sees you rise to your feet. He looks like a fish trying to catch its breath, face paling for a second at the way you stand before him. If he would lean forward he could smash his face into your pubic bone. He immediately feels his cheeks turning red from his own lewd thoughts.

You exchange your arm, wiggling your fingers at him, flashing your sparkly, blue nails — his favorite color. You are arguing him to take your hand, while he still sits there like an idiot with his lips parted. His lips on yours…his bottom lip is already tingling at the possibility. He is shoved forward by Hyunjin, landing on his hands before he could fall onto you. Not that he would mind, but his heart can only take so much. The smell of your body lotion mixed with your natural scent overpowers all of his senses and he has to fight back a shiver when he carefully puts his hand onto yours.

He is shaking from the fact that you know his name and mostly because from the fact he might get to feel your lips on his. Your skin is soft, fingers longer than his, but his own hand is just slightly larger than yours. He releases a shaky breath, closing his eyes in embarrassment when his and even your friends cheer teasingly. He is trying so hard to make himself look smaller, but he knows that he would hate himself even more if he would part away from you right now.

You are leading him into the small closet, good distance away from your friends, enough to give you two some privacy. He is going to be alone with you…him — his hand squeezes yours accidentally, but you don’t seem to notice his overall weird behavior. His eyes are plastered at the back of your head, before they go back to your joined hands. His inexperience — well, that’s the excuse he tells himself to justify his behavior, takes his mind go back to the many nights he spend fisting his cock to the thought of you. With the same hand…the same hand you are now holding. Felix feels pure fire in his lower abdomen, because he knows that he will not wash his hand till it is coated with his cum.

He wonders if you have any idea about his creepy and filthy thoughts, because you literally pull him out of them, when you shove him into the closet. He barely catches himself, eyes widening when he hears a small click coming from the door lock. When he straightened his back, turning around, he is immediately alarmed at the close proximity. You are leaning onto the door, but he still feels the air shift with your every small move. He can’t run now, you are preventing him from doing so and even so, he is literally frozen in his spot from the heavy silence in the small space.

The small light over his head gives minimal light, though enough to see your naked legs. Felix gulps, hanging his head low, but his long hair still couldn’t help him disappear. Why though? He actually never been so happy, yet so scared at the same time. Your nature is making him all fidgety, a mess to be precise and it is you again who breaks the silence. “Do I scare you?” You ask, voice low, but clear.

He frowns a little at your question. He hopes that he’s not making you uncomfortable with his actions, but his main concern right now is finding his voice again. “N-no, of course not.” He coughs a little, clearing his throat. You do scare him a little, but just not in the way you think. Felix can’t believe that is the first thing he ever said to you — no, he knows that it is all, but that.

He heard your earrings jingle, titling your head to the side to see his face better. “Then why won’t you look at me?” He is quiet again, because he can’t just tell you the truth. He knows he will crumble at your feet if he would look at you right now. You still sound calm, not angered or annoyed by him thankfully. You uncross your arms then, his eyes falling momentarily to your cleavage. Your crop top is dangerously low, the tops of your soft breast spilling over the hem and he has to avert his gaze somewhere else. He knows that if he would linger, the arousal in him would only grow. He stopped breathing to not breathe you in, panicking when you take a small step closer to him. “Ever done this before?” You ask him, voice breathy and so delicious.

“No…I mean this — yeah I have n-never played seven minutes in heaven before–“ Felix stumbles over his words, digging his own grave by responding like that. He could have just said no, but he is slowly loosing control over his body.

His back digs into the shelf behind him, trying to escape from his own thoughts, when you lean even closer to him. You have to be playing with him or maybe he is just that easy to shaken up. You are just talking to him, but that alone makes him tremble. “You know the rules, right?” You sound so calm and confident, it makes him even more embarrassed. He is literally acting like a total loser before you — God, he can’t even look at you.

He wonders how much time has passed by, because it’s getting suffocating in the closet. His eyes travel to your legs that again take a step closer to him and he at that nearly falls backwards, hitting his head a little into one of the boxes on the shelf. “I-I, yeah…it’s just–“ Of course he knows the ‘rules’, he just doesn’t know if he can handle anything else than this. He already held your hand, that alone was enough for him for a single day. You know his name, that also is making him all giddy inside.

You must have notice his change of behavior, because you stay put in your place for a moment. “We don’t have to do anything if you don’t want to, but it’s a pity…” He eyes peak at you from behind his long hair, catching your lips forming into a small, cute pout. Every time he looks at you, he can’t look away no more that’s maybe why he is so against glancing at you. Though it’s all he wanted, this. His insecurities are taking over him so much.

“Why would you say that?” Felix says, his voice surprisingly steady. Curiosity fills him, eyes flicking quickly over you to stop and stare at your lips again.

You smile and he on the other hand gulps nervously, watching you closely. “You’re cute, I like your hair — it’s so long and thick–“ He gasps when you breathe over his parted lips, eyes widening when you twirl a piece of his hair around your finger. Your words and actions leave him speechless, shock plastered over his face.

“W-what?” His skin is on fire, breathing becoming shakier and heavier from the way your tone of voice drops in octave. In his state of shock he is left looking at you like a deer caught in headlights, completely taken back by your words. He has to be hallucinating, that’s the only explanation…but you prove him so wrong.

Air gets stuck in the back of his throat? when you lean closer to him, your lips so close to his cheekbone. “You are blushing…” His eyes screw shut, but they open again as your lips trail lightly over his hot skin. His heart is hammering against his chest and he can’t no longer control his breathing, when he feels you press your soft lips on his cheek. “Am I the cause?” Your teasing is making him mad. He doesn’t even have to answer, because you both already know.

His own lips are parted, gasping when you don’t stop at one simple peck. Felix wonders if you are doing this only because of the game, but he doesn’t care that much about that right now, when he has you kissing his face. Your pecks are slow, wet, mouth slightly open like you would swallow him at any moment. His hands form into fists, head rolling to the side, but your lips only follow him. He can’t escape your open mouth that kisses his cheeks, lips tingling at the thought of yours touching his instead.

Felix doesn’t know what to do with himself. He had never felt anything like this before, he is becoming so drunk just from these simple touches. No one ever kissed him with such hunger while being also so discrete. He lets you mouth at his skin, your lips traveling to his jaw next and your kisses only grow in intensity. They are harder, less precise. The smacks are making him hazy, shivering from the trail of saliva you leave behind, cold air making the spots tingle. Nails dig into the palms of his hands, when he feels you stop at his bare neck.

With being so close to each other you also get a whiff of his citrusy cologne. Sighing against him it makes him gasp sharply and you just know he is blushing furiously. He can feel your lips forming into a smirk, before they open again to press against him. You pull the thin skin of his neck into your hot mouth, teeth piercing him lightly just to suck harshly right after. “Oh my god — holy shit!” Felix’s voice is lower than ever, whining pathetically from your move. The noise makes his throat vibrate, sighing through your nose, before licking over the small spot you made.

Felix is sweating, shaking uncontrollably from the pleasure you give him and for once he goes to look at you without any hesitation. Your eyes are glistening, lips puffy and coated with spit. His eyes linger there, breathing deeply, before he almost chokes, when the door to the closet rattles. “Times up!” He doesn’t even know whose voice it was, already timidly putting himself back into his spot, while you don’t even flinch from the loud sound.

You are still looking at him and he at that sees how your own breathing is not much better than his. He watches you back away from him, longing stare piercing him. They are no words said, only looks being exchanged as you go to open the door to the closet. The loud noise coming from the living room, makes him snap back to the awful reality. You turn away from him, just as his hand goes to the tender spot at his neck. Pressing his fingers into it, his cheeks are bright red from the memory of your mouth on him. His own smile is however quickly wiped off his face, when he sees Minho staring at him from the doorway, a big knowing smirk on his face.

Felix frowns a little, tugging his head into his chest and almost sprinting out of the closet to catch up with you. He thought that he would maybe escape the teasing remarks, but it only became worst when he walks into the living room. Everyone instantly turns to him, pointing and giggling like a bunch of middle schoolers, but he can’t do anything other than hide behind his blonde hair.

“He’s so red!”

“Got your cherry popped, Felix?”

A loud laughs fill the room, with a series off giggles filling the room right after. He stands there mortified, eyes going over to you and he finds you already looking at him. He wants to crawl into a hole and never come back. His friends didn’t mean no harm…but saying that he’s a virgin right in front of you is probably the most embarrassing thing that has ever happened to him. He can’t even say anything, because how he acted back in the closet already told you enough.

“I think it’s hot.” Felix’s stare is unmoving from yours, his friends’ teasing dying down a little from your words. “I find it hot, when a guy is a virgin.” Your tongue that was once going over his skin rolls around the one word, emphasizing it. Felix’s skin blossoms from your sentence, already forgetting about his embarrassment, simply from your words and the look in your eyes. He stands there, trying to catch his breath, still blushing and touching the growing red spot on his delicate neck.

────

The game went on for a little while after that, the whole night filled with drunken chatter and laughter. Felix didn’t touch any alcohol anymore, but he definitely needed it every time you would speak up or look at him. He wasn’t so shy with his glances anymore, maybe because he wanted to see if you were behaving differently than before. You didn’t, he doesn’t want to know if the whole interaction back in the closet maybe was just something not too special to you. It definitely was to him — you gave him his first hickey and the fact you now know that he is a virgin didn’t help him think positively. You didn’t seem repulsed, but maybe you were just being nice, maybe your compliments and your lingering stare didn’t mean that much.

When his own friends came out of the closet, looking even more of a mess than him, he wondered if it truly is just like that…without a meaning. Though he never seen you with someone, but maybe you are just private about your romantic life. Felix’s feelings for you didn’t weaver, they only grew as he still can feel your lips on his burning skin. He was quiet, just like before, but know it was highly known why — who was the cause. His friends thankfully didn’t say anything further to embarrass him and after few hours the chatter and the laughter grew quieter, till he was met with his and yours friends closing their eyes in exhaustion.

Felix went back to the closet, just to bring some of the blankets left in there to cover his sleeping friends, but he still lingered there. It was like he could still smell your perfume, taste the puffy air you two created. He fought back a shiver, stumbling in the darkness as he went back to the living room where he layed the blankets over the sleeping bodies. His eyes went to his friend, Chris, his arm wrapped around your friend who snuggled into his side. Felix can’t help, but wonder, what it must feel like to sleep next to someone like that.

Because of the darkness in the room and television playing in the background, he doesn’t hear the footsteps behind him, but he does feel a breath fanning over the back of his neck. “Huh, no room left for me?” Felix can’t help, but jump at your sudden appearance, turning swiftly around.

He didn’t even realize you went somewhere and he wonders for how long have you been watching him. There is small frown on his features, eyes going back to your sleeping friends and back to you. “You will be staying?” It is a stupid question, but the thought of you staying here under the same roof as him is making him shake. In fear or excitement — he doesn’t know yet.

“Yeah, I mean I don’t want to be the only one to go back to our place…” You trail off, glimmering eyes going over the length of his body. “You have a roomate?” His frown only deepens, confusion striking him from your question. You hide your smile behind your hair, before continuing. “I mean if you have your own bedroom–“

His eyebrows hit his hairline, stumbling just a little backwards by your sentence. “Y-yeah…” Felix is left swallowing another rock down his dry throat, eyes wide and staring at you.

He watches you nod slowly and he thinks you are purposely taking long time to answer. He drinks in your smile and the way you swing cutely on your feet. You have to be playing with him, teasing him or maybe it’s just in your nature — maybe he is down bad. His heart certainly skips several beats, when you finally say why exactly you were asking such interesting questions. “Mind if I crash over?” It rolls off your tongue so smoothly, he has to do a double take.

Felix is on the edge of blacking out from the way you keep playing with his heart. The spot he still has to see and admire in the mirror tickles. He is so shocked by your small question, he stays put in his spot, staring at you like an idiot. You only raise an eyebrow at him and you definitely must notice the growing blush on the apples of his cheeks. He panics just a little more when you slowly turn around to face the staircase. “Wait!” He doesn’t know if you are already making your way to his bedroom or something, but he definitely doesn’t like seeing you walk away from him. The blond has to cringe a little from his loud voice, but he is still looking at you, watching you turn your head to him with one hand already on the railing. “You want to sleep…”

“Together.” You finish for him and he hates his mind at the moment. The world together feels so good that it makes shivers go down his spine, not to mention how he visible releases a shaky sigh. “If you don’t mind–“ You continue, but you seem to be really sure that he won’t mind it at all. You are right. Shaking his head, Felix cringes again from how quickly he answered you, but you only flash him one of your sweet smiles in return. “Okay, then lead the way, pretty boy.”

Thankfully you had turned around the moment he literally choked, pressing his hand over his throat. He follows you so fast, it’s comical. He tries to keep his eyes on the stairs, on the wall, everywhere else, but the back of your exposed thighs. However how could he not take advantage of such an opportunity? Your slightly swaying hips are right before him, the soft skin of your thighs calling to him to just lean in and bite down. Your skirt is short from this angle, it reaches just below the swell of your ass and he does hold himself back from slowing down on the stairs, because that would be one of the most creepiest things ever. He has to sigh through his nose, as he is not strong enough to fight the argue to tilt his head in hopes he could see your underwear.

The moment you reach the top of the stairs he almost falls on top of you, waking himself up from the trance you had him in. He thinks you gestured for him to lead the way, but he is already flying past you, hoping you don’t see his face. His heart beats even faster when he reaches his bedroom, silently going over the things he left in his room. He doesn’t need you to find something inappropriate. Thankfully you can’t read minds, because you would surely find something interesting things up there.

“Sorry — it’s a mess.” He scrambles inside, flicking on his bedside lamp and grabbing some of his things just to throw them in the corner of the room. He is dying inside, still not turning around to look at you as you are definitely judging his room. “The bathroom is right over there–“ He points behind him to the direction of the slightly open door.

In his small state of panic he doesn’t hear the lock clicking on his door, but he definitely sees you, because you suddenly appear right before him. “I’m actually really tired, I will shower in the morning–“ Felix nods, watching you turn to the side to stretch your limbs. He is drooling over your exposed stomach, mouth apart from the sigh of bliss falling from your lips.

“Sure…” He doesn’t even hear himself answer as his eyes are still stuck on your body, watching you bend slightly over to pick something up from the floor.

He is so mesmerized by the way your ass looks in your skirt, so he doesn’t immediately notice the piece of clothing in your hand. “Can I have this? I don’t want to sleep in this.” You tug at the bottom of your skirt, making his eyes flicker to that direction till they go to his hoodie in your hands.

Felix almost huffs, because you won’t be sleeping in your uniform, but then he starts to shake in excitement, because realizes that you are literally asking him if it’s alright to sleep in something his. “Yeah…” He humms lowly. He almost wants to give you a different hoodie, because he’s not sure how long has it been since he wash this one, but something tickles his brain. His own natural scent will be laced with yours…

Your eyes go over him, laughing shortly and he has to wonder why exactly. He doesn’t take it to his heart, it sounded mostly…innocent. Felix straightened his back and he soon notices his shaking hands. “I will…go take a shower.” You are already too caught up in the piece of clothing in your hands, looking at it from all different angles. You only hum in acknowledgment and he silently prays that there are not any stains on the hoodie. Not that he would care — the most important thing is that you will be wearing it, when he will return from the bathroom. Nothing else, just his hoodie — wearing his scent…

He basically runs to the bathroom, shutting the door a little too harshly behind him, before he rips his clothes off. His breathing is heavy, finally taking in the so needed oxygen back into his lungs, before he leans over the tub to put the water at the lowest possible temperature to clear his thoughts. Everything is happening so fast for him, too much for him to handle. From being put in that damn closet with you, to feeling your lips on him — kissing, licking and biting. He still remembers the wave of heat washing over him, when your teeth nibbled on his neck. Even as he open his eyes to stare at the tiles of his bathroom, he still sees you. Your lips pulling into a smile, the skin of your exposed thighs and your eyes — he sighs out from the memory of your glossy eyes.

He shivers instantly when the cold water hits his hot skin, biting his lip to not make any sound. It’s already torture for him as it is. You are so close to him, just a wall away from where he stands naked and thinking of you. He has to shut his eyes from the coldness, aiming the shower head to his spasming stomach. It contracts and he can’t fight the low groan, when droplets of cold water roll down his body. His hand moves naturally over his figure, washing himself, but it stops at the short hairs on his pubic bone. His eyes open, traveling down the length of his torso, before they stop at his twitching cock. It hangs heavy between his lean thighs and he has to run a hand through his hair to tug at the roots, so he wouldn’t wrap his hand around himself.

He is going crazy. The fact you are literally in his room, probably already wearing his oversized hoodie and maybe nothing else is simply too much for him. You will soon be laying on his bed where he spend hours fantasizing about you — biting into the pillow he will give you to sleep on, the one he dry humped like the desperate virgin he is. Everything is too much for him and unwillingly his hand falls to his stomach again. His fingers dance across his hard muscles, no one else but you on his mind as his hand falls to his half hard cock, squeezing immediately at the base. His eyes screw shut for a second, mouth falling open in a silent moan, relief washing over him, but he soon realizes how wrong this is.

His hand is replaced by the shower head, cold water sliding across his aching tip and he has to hiss quietly, biting his lip at the sensation. It doesn’t help him immediately, humping basically thin air in hopes he would cum quickly. He knows he won’t be able to control his body nor his mind, but his cock does soften enough for him to finally wash himself. He wants to stay in the shower forever, but he knows that he will have to come out eventually. He has to see you in his bed, in his clothes — Felix turns the water off. He is wants to sob in frustration because he can’t seem to calm down. It’s your fault…

Drying his body off, he is left in terror, when his eyes fall on his pajamas — the ones in deep blue color with teddy bears on it. He almost bangs his head into a wall, groaning at the thought of you seeing him in something line that. However he still puts them on as there was nothing else to wear, face scrunched up in absolute agony. He doesn’t look at his body, but his eyes catch something in the mirror that makes him freeze.

On his neck, hidden by wet strands of his blonde hair is a red spot. His fingers circle around it, pulling at his slightly tender skin, realizing it is slowly fading. You — you will be the death of him for sure. He can’t escape you. He can’t keep his eyes open, because he will only imagine you before him, he can’t even close them without dreaming about the way your soft lips traveled across his skin. His tongue peaks out of his mouth to lick his dry lips, before his eyes go to the closed door behind him.

It’s dark in his room as he squeezes carefully through the door, like he was trespassing. The lamp he had flicked on is now off, the only light in the room being the Moon that peaks out from behind the curtains. He is thankful that you can’t see him and he is thankful even more when he realizes your front is turned away from him. However he can’t help, but stare. You are already in his bed, under his blanket, hair peaking from behind his pillows. His eyes look over to your back, covered in his hoodie. The blanket over your body is placed in a way that he can still see the sliver of skin of your naked legs.

He doesn’t speak, not even breathes as he nears his bed, but he has to wonder if you are already asleep. He sees your side rising and falling in a frequent flow and he finally finds the courage to lower himself onto his bed. He is so careful…he doesn’t want to wake you up, maybe if he would turn to face the opposite side it would be like you weren’t even there. Though he can feel you, he has to twist his fingers over the blanket, while he shuffles onto his back. The soft duvet falls on him, air fanning over him and he sighs out when he feels the heat coming from your body.

You are so warm, so inviting. His head rolls to the side, hand that is nearest to your laying form twitching to touch you. It’s wrong, but he justifies himself by saying to himself that he needs to warm up his cold body. Maybe it is how sleepy he is getting or maybe it’s the fact you are not aware of his actions, but he is finding the boldness that was hidden inside him. He firstly rolls onto his side, just few centimeters away from you and he at that sighs again. He does that a lot, when it comes to you. He just isn’t bold enough, confident enough to make the first move — but didn’t you already? Or was the game truly just a game? It certainly wasn’t for him.

He jumps a little, when you stir, shuffling back into him. You get so close so fast he can’t do nothing, but gasp quietly as you press your back onto him. His hand still in the air from debating if he should wrap you in embrace freezes. He can’t breathe, every small move of his chest makes him touch your back. His short, rigid breaths blew away the hair over your ears and he soon let’s himself fall. His body slumps, letting his arm fall lightly over your body and he wants nothing more than to laugh in happiness and giddiness — however there was a problem.

With the way he layed back back against you, it made his crotch graze your ass. “Oh…” He is quiet, lips apart from the sheer pleasure the move just gave him. Felix feels his cock twitch in his pajama’s pants and his eyebrows furrow in concentration. He can’t move, he can’t do it again, he can’t, he can’t — his head rolls backwards as his hips jump forward again, till he can feel his cock laying between your cheeks.

His eyes are wide, crazed. The hand holding the blanket over your unmoving body, scrunches up the soft fabric. The cold shower didn’t help, the only thing that could truly help him is cumming. Thinking about you…he doesn’t even need to when he has you right next to him, completely unaware. It’s so wrong that he can’t even move against you smoothly. It’s inexperienced, unsure and he feels nothing, but dirty, yet it sets fire in him. It burns — hurts, but he can’t stop.

His cock is hard, pulsing tip leaking so much precum it seeps through his pants. Being so close to you, he finally notices that you don’t have your skirt on, because his cock is basically dragging between your ass cheeks. He wonders what you look like under the blanket — why didn’t he look under your skirt the time on the stairs? It would for sure help him get to his orgasm faster. His tongue pokes out his mouth, just hungry for a small taste. His hand immediately flew to his neck, fingers going over his fast pulse to the spot at his neck, pressing into it harshly. He can’t let it fade away…

He feels so pathetic and filthy, but something deep inside side of him told him you would like it. You would thrive in how pathetic he looks, humping you, grinding his untouched cock on you. He gasps lightly, hand gripping the blanket so hard he hears it tear. The flush of your ass sits perfectly against him and his bottom lip starts to bleed a little from how hard his teeth pierce his skin. His upper half lays back on the bed, lazily yet desperately rutting against you and then his worst fear comes true just as he feels the first sparkle of his upcoming orgasm.

“Felix?”

“Shit–“ He curses, stilling against you with shaky breaths. Your voice was quiet, but he knew he didn’t imagine it. He is sweating, unmoving, but his lower half is still pressed against your ass. Your voice and the way you stir a little in your spot strikes fear in him, ready to cry, because you definitely caught him in the act.

“You sleeping?” You are whispering, back still facing him and he wants to nothing more than die right now. He still keeps quiet, eyes shutting and pretending. Is that even possible? You can hear feel his heavy breaths and twitching cock sitting against you. “Felix — I know that you are not actually sleeping.” It’s just a dream, that’s what he hopes it is.

For him it feels more like a nightmare. You caught him literally humping you and he never felt so humiliated. Was he that desperate? He can’t believe himself even and he definitely can’t believe when you suddenly roll your ass back into him. “What–“ His mouth open, series of gasps falling from him.

He can’t see your face, but he definitely sees the way you shift in the bed to move closer to him, arching your back. He is speechless, wide eyes staring at the way you start to roll your hips against him. “You need help with that?” He has to fight back the argue to whimper at your moves. It feels so much better than when he was doing it. He is overwhelmed by so many emotions right now, drunk on you and he literally can’t even find his voice at the moment.

“I-I–“

Felix is basically babbling, whine almost falling from him, when you stop moving to roll over to face him. “Talk.” Your voice is strong, piercing his ears and all of his senses. He can see you features subtly, your eyes glossy just the same as back in the closet.

He wants — no, needs it. He needs your touch so bad and he almost chokes from how desperate he is. “Y-yes?”

You don’t waste anymore time, basically jumping at him the moment the word leaves his mouth. You surprise him by pressing him down on the mattress, nails digging into his shoulders. The slight sting makes him whine, hand shooting to cover his lips. You only smile drunkly at him, sighing out a short laugh as you swing your naked legs over him to strandle him. He is shaking, nearly crying in delight seeing you on top of him. He doesn’t touch you, he thinks he doesn’t even deserve it, but your own hands travel down his chest greedily, making goosebumps appear all over his body.

He fights the argue to lift his pelvis and slam his cock into you, mesmerized by your soft figure covered in his hoodie. It hangs over your frame, even for him it was a little big, but he still could see the curve of your waist and your upper thighs. You hover over him, teasing him, hands going over his hard chest, nails scratching him lightly. He swear you have never looked better than this — he wishes for your lips and like you could truly read his mind you slowly lean into him.

Your frame looms over him, caging him and the hand over his mouth is put away by you. Your touches are soft, but behind your eyes is fire he had never seen before. His brown eyes fall to your lips, your tongue running over them to wet them. He can feel your breaths fanning over his face, smelling the cheep sugary alcohol you had. He doesn’t say it, but his lips move, forming and mouthing your name in a silent prayer that you soon fulfill.

Your lips are on his and he melts immediately at the plushness. Your pecks are soft, light even, switching between his upper and bottom lip. Even like this he can’t keep up, he shared kisses only few times before and this is definitely so much different. He is gasping into your mouth, pushing into you harder when your body slightly falls onto him. You tilt your head, pink tongue poking at his bottom lip. Your hair tickles his face as you deepen the kiss, tongue now touching his and it makes his whine yet again, only now it is swallowed by your hungry mouth.

“Oh, fuck — Y/N–“ Felix mumbles into your lips, tongue vibrating around yours, chest heaving wildly. One of your hands trail lower, fingers stopping at his erected nipple. You rip a groan out of him when your nails scratches the nub, deliciously burning sensation only left behind. He didn’t even know he was sensitive there…His blissful state is ripped away from him when you pull away from him, string of saliva connecting your mouths. He immediately chases your lips, startled just a little when you boop his nose.

His eyes open, catching your smile just in time, while he is only able to look at you sheepishly. He watches you — how you bite your lower lip that was seconds ago on his, how your own face is a little flushed. He could feel the hear radiating from you. However your smile slowly disappears as you shuffle lower down his body, hands tugging at the blanket covering him. “W-hat…what are you doing?” His breathing his heavy, sitting up on his elbows, eyes almost rolling back into his skull from the view of your face so close to his covered bulge.

“Is it true?” You ask him, looking up at him intensely. “Nobody ever touched you?” His cheeks are red, but he finds himself shaking his head slowly. It’s somehow embarrassing to admit it before you, but you don’t make fun of him for it nor make him uncomfortable. He is shaking only because of the of unknown. He watches you closely, big doe eyes staring at your hand that plays with the edge of his blanket. “Want me to blow you?”

Felix’s mouth falls open. “Oh! I don’t–“ He finds himself gulping again nervously, fidgeting under you.

“Don’t?”

“No! I mean, yes–“ He closes his eyes for a second, painfully aware of how awkward he is acting. He is fighting against his insecurities, hating how little of experience he has. Though something way stronger is currently taking over him – lust. Felix only opens his mouth when you finally uncover him, revealing the prominent imprint of his aching cock. Your hands are on him immediately, caressing, fingers just barely touching the upper parts of his thighs. “Please…” It comes out as a whine and he mewls silently when he sees the wet spot on his pants.

He is ashamed that he would probably cum all over you while you would be soundly sleeping, but you seem far from angry. Just like in his wild fantasies you are enjoying how desperate and borderline pathetic he is. You are dripping, soaking from the sight of his face — furrowed eyebrows, puffy lips glistening in the soft light just like his big, brown eyes. He looks like a wet dream. Your hands stop sliding over his legs, fisting the waistband of his pajamas pants.

He is so nervous, ready to press a pillow into his face. He still actually thinks that this is all just his imagination when the soft hairs on his pubic bone are revealed. He is thinking, so much — should he have shaved beforehand? But how would he know that you will be under him like this tonight. You do not look at him any different, he actually thinks you look a little more dazed from the sight of his happy trail. He can’t believe he is actually the cause of you looking like this – you are looking desperate as well and your actions definitely show it when you push his pants down in hurry.

Felix makes a small noise, when the cold air hits his leaking, red tip. His head rolls back for a second, when his cock hits his stomach harshly, before traveling his eye back to yours. You are looking at his face to his surprise, watching closely every twitch on his face when your hand trails to grasp him. It feels so different and so good from his own hand. He needs to hear your voice, hear you talk — praise him, degrade him, anything.

His chest keeps rising quicker, breath shuttering when you finally look at his cock. You twist your hand around him, thumb running over one of his veins that are ready to burst at any moment, before it stops at his swollen tip. It’s heavy, veiny, perfectly thick and just the right length – Felix really hides well his filthy cock behind his angel like face. You don’t need to look at it more closely, touching it and feeling it pulsate in your grasp is enough and also why would you look at anything else than his his face when the moon perfectly illuminated his features.

He doesn’t know if he should watch you or not, but he just can’t look away from you when your tongue rolls out of your mouth. He watches spit drip down his cockhead, your thumb smearing the liquid around him. Your grip is too tight for him, already so sensitive from just this erotic sight. A moan, a little louder than he expected falls from him as you lick at him teasingly. The sensation is new – wet and hot…your muscle wraps itself around his tip, before he feels your lips on him.

Felix has to sit up a little more to straighten his back, puffing out his chest from the feeling. His arms shake under his weight, gasping. Your own sound of arousal is muffled by his cock, tongue vibrating around him and the soft and wet skin of the inside of your mouth is just simply amazing. You suck at him, small sound of your throat opening up to him echoing in the room. Your back is arched, ass in the air like you are just imagining his cock drilling into you instead.

Your lips part around him a little, letting your saliva flow out of your mouth. His legs if they wouldn’t be digging into his bed would shake from your delicious mouth. Your spit stops at your fist, pulling him out of your mouth to smear it all over him. He doesn’t even have time to whine in complaint. “You taste so good…you like it?” Your last word is silence as you put your hot mouth back on him.

He is fighting, trying so hard not to close his eyes and just let himself be overpowered by the sheer pleasure. You are taking more of him, swallowing around him repeatedly and breathing heavily through your nose. “Yes…how are you doing that — ohhhh–“ You fight the argue to gag, when you take more of him into your mouth.

You suck harder, hand leaving the base of his cock to press against his hard abdomen to brace yourself. Your eyes are starting to fill with tears, but the soft whines and whimpers falling from him are worth all of your discomfort. They fill up his quiet room, making your panties damp from the all different sounds. The raw, salty taste of him is getting into your head and not to mention the fact you are the first person to see him like this. He is trembling, literally losing his mind over how good you are making him feel. He is not shy about meeting your gaze anymore, because he can’t simply glance away from how you are mouthing at him.

Your other hand that isn’t keeping his lower body at place comes to fondle his heavy balls, making a particular loud, low moan fall from his parted lips. “Shhh, quiet, baby–“ You sush him and even with your warning you don’t make a move of not continuing your moves.

The petname makes his hips trash harshly , hand falling over yours and grasping it in a tight grip. He is shaking his head, on the verge of tears as he feels his lower tummy rumble. “Shit – I’m sorry–“ He is being even louder than before – gasping, moaning wildly and then you feel his cock twitching against your tongue. “I’m so so sorry, fuck!” You think that he tried to pull your head away, maybe not to swallow his hit cum or maybe not to let himself finish so soon, but something about him losing against his own self control drives you mad, not missing a beat.

You are not strong enough to hold him down anymore, letting him use your mouth, rutting the same way he did a few minutes ago against the swell of your ass. His tip hits the back of your throat, choking a cough around him, but you don’t move away when you hear the long whimper and his hot load shooting down your throat. Felix is experiencing euphoria — its everlasting and mind blowing. He hears your moan, feeling you swallow around him and that only heightened the overall experience for him.

Felix falls onto the bed, trying to catch his breath, exhausted beyond point. His head is spinning, hand smearing his dried tears of pleasure all over his face. He is floating for a moment, not too sure where he begins and where he ends, but it surely must be somewhere near you, as he sees your face hovering over his. “You did so good…” He is humming already, watching your lips form into a pout as you push his hair away from his sweaty face. You definitely could tell what is going on in his head, because you immediately place your index finger on his lips. “It’s okay, Lixie.” You resure him, melting his worries a little. “You have never done this before, it’s okay — you did good”

The fact he lasted so shortly isn’t that important to him right now. “C-can I?” He has to clear his throat, licking at his dried lips and running the tip of his tongue over your finger in the process. “Can I…touch you too?” His voice is so low that you visibly shiver from the sound.

You smile at him again, eyes trailing over his flushed face and equally happy expression, though you do watch it fall a little with your next words. “Maybe next time, lover boy. Let’s not get too greedy.” You kiss him then, long yet sweet and he at that realizes how much exhausted he is. You are right — there is still so much time…

────

So much…then why didn’t you call him? In the morning when he woke up, you were the first thing on his mind. Shivering from just the memory of your lips, his hand reaches over to your side of the bed, but you weren’t there. No trace of you, his bed was empty and cold and he felt his heart shattering. You weren’t in his bathroom taking your promised shower, nor you were downstairs. The living room was still a mess, yet no bodies were splayed there. He almost thought he woke up in a mere nightmare, till he heard noises coming from the kitchen.

Minho’s back was facing him, his other two friends turning to look at him with knowing smiles that however soon fell at his sour expression. It was quiet, no one asking him anything, but his best friends could see right through him. After a cold glass of water they told him you left with your friends in the early hours of the morning. Felix shouldn’t feel so sad, but the fact you didn’t even texted him the next day or the other day was telling him something. Maybe he had done something wrong? Maybe you were just pitying him…no, you didn’t seem like the type to this. But what can he know? He only knew you from a far, watching you and wondering what it would feel like to be yours.

Something also was telling him that you were actually not ignoring him. He didn’t see you around, but it was like you were breathing down on his neck. Waiting…maybe you were waiting for him. He hopes you are not. He can’t, even after what happened between you two, face you. He thinks he will only think about you sucking his cock, lips smeared with his release. But that’s not all — there is so much more than the lust and desire he feels for you.

He couldn’t sleep for the past few days, but thankfully it was spring break, so no more torturing himself in school for a while. Though his thoughts were slowing driving him mad. He didn’t even go to the trip him and his friends were so looking forward to, he knew that he would only think about you the whole weak. His friends let him stay behind, leaving him with sad glances and warm hugs. He tried everything not to dream about you, your body, face — but of course he always ended up with his cock in his hand, chasing the pleasure only you can give him.

He has to bite down on his lip, still not being able to enjoy himself fully, even if he was all alone in the house. His cock burns from the way he kept grinding onto his pillow, squeezing it harder around him, till his knuckles turn white. It almost hurts more then it feels good as he was chasing his orgasm what felt like for hours. His thighs spasm, whining in exhaustion as he slumps forward, burying his face into his blanket. His hips shutter when he suddenly smells the light scent of your perfume, nose digging into the blanket. He doesn’t stop fucking into his pillow that sits between his legs, mouth open, biting down at what he wished was your neck.

A ringing sound, muffled by the blanket echoes around his room and when it reaches his senses he has to groan. Felix goes to sit back on his knees, shirt falling down to cover his red chest. He doesn’t even look who is calling him, wiping the drool rolling down his face, mad about being interrupted. “Yes?” His breathing is shallow, voice rough and deep, while his eyes fall down to his irritated cock.

“Hi, Felix.”

Your sweet voice fills his ears, tugging at his heart. He immediately feels himself twitching, eyes closing for a second. “Y/N…” He doesn’t even care how he sounds, how painfully obvious it must be from his shaky breaths. He thinks firstly that he is again imagining this, pulling his phone from his ear to look at the unknown number. Did you asked for his number?

“Wanna come over to our place?” You ask sweetly and the question hangs heavy in the air for a second as he looks down at his cock.

“I don’t know…”

He hears you click your tongue, the sound making him remember how you swirl the muscle over him. “Don’t sound so sad…wanna talk to you.” You are cooing at him, but those last words were said with a very different tone. It makes shivers run down his spine. “Nobody’s home.” Your whisper sends him almost over the edge from how seductive you sounded. Looking down at his leaking cock, he has to sigh at how much your offer made him feel so much better already.

So now — he finds himself sitting on your bed, eyes plastered onto your small tv at the corner of your bedroom. The movie you picked is just a background noise, too caught up in your decor, eyes trailing over each detail like it would be last time he would see it. Maybe it is…he looks at your profile from the corner of his eyes, silently judging. Your behavior was the same as always when you opened the door for him. Cheery, smiley, while hiding something behind your eyes. You didn’t touch him to his displeasure, not even a small hug or a kiss. It is reminder that he isn’t yours and you aren’t his. It makes him sick.

Your covered legs are touching his, upper body cuddled into the corner of your bed. You look pretty — like always, but today you choose to be in just sweatpants and a tank top to his delight. Your face is bare, soft looking from his spot. Your bed is comfortable enough to make feel better, to find strength to ask you the question that keeps bugging him. “You didn’t call me.” It flies out his lips rather smoothly, voice loud enough to make you slowly turn your head to him. “…after that night — why?” His heart jumps when his eyes meet yours and he thinks he sees a small regret in them.

“I did…otherwise you wouldn’t be here, would you?” Your smart remark isn’t helping him at the moment, frustrated by how calm you seem. But then he watches your brows furrow, looking him up and down, before staring back at the frown on his face. “Lixie, I hope you don’t think I ghosted you…” Your small question isn’t answered and you genuinely look full of regret. Your bottom lip is pronounced, sitting up on your knees to look a him more closely. “Oh, Lixie — you know I enjoyed our time together as much as you did.“

It is the truth, you haven’t stop thinking about him and the intimate moment you two shared. Your hand falls onto his shoulder, squeezing it in recurrence, licking your lips at the memory of his salty cum. “Really?” He is peaking at you from behind his hands, big eyes searching yours and you feel warmness spreading across your whole body.

“Yeah, I just didn’t want to overwhelm you, baby.” Another nickname, this one piercing his heart more than the other. You are leaning closer to him, pushing his hands away from his face, deja vu washing over him. There is this look again, your eyes becoming droopy the more you lean on to him, touching your chest with his side. “You don’t even know how hard it was for me not to take you right there…when you looked so good — teary eyes, lips all red and puffy–“

Felix’s gasp is silenced by the softness of your own lips pressing against his. It tickles, featherly light and way too short. His cheeks are dusted pink, highly aware of your breasts grazing over his arm. “I…have been thinking about you.” He doesn’t want to lie nor be quiet anymore.

Watching your lips form into a small smile, you look up at him so sweetly he melts into your bed. “I hope so–“ Hearing a small laugh coming from you makes him smile also, but it falls a little when you unexpectedly move even closer to him. Your face is next to his, your frame caging him under you yet again, but now it feels even better. “Did you touch yourself?” You whisper into his ear that twitches from your words. He is silent, flustered from such question that you both know the answer to, but you seem to enjoy riling him up. “Felix?”

He closes his eyes, shuttering when your lips graze his ear lobe. “Yes…” He can’t lie, you can already see right through him.

“How?”

A small sound gets stuck at the back of his throat, when you lick over his jaw. Goosebumps rise all over his trembling body and being so quiet wasn’t so clever as you only climb your way up his body. His eyes instantly snap open, staring at your face so close to his. He sighs, when you sit down onto him, right down on his already hard cock. Your weight puts the perfect amount of pressure and Felix looks already like a complete mess. “I–“ You tilt your head at him, waiting patiently for him to answer while he quivers nervously. “I…h-humped my pillow.” He wants the bed to swallow him whole, he wants to disappear from the existence as he confessed his embarrassing secret.

You — you on the other hand, can’t help but sigh. The sound is foreign, like you were getting off from him being so flustered. The expression on your face definitely tells him how much you find his words arousing. You lean back over him, pushing his hair from his face, but not releasing the strands from your grip. “So cute…” The word doesn’t compliment your actions as you ground onto him, mouth catching his whimper. “Fuck — wanna eat you all up again–“ Moan leaves his mouth that he presses against yours. “What exactly have you been thinking about?”

His answer gets stuck at the back of his throat as you move to assault him there with open mouth kisses. Felix tried to keep his eyes open, but fails when you nibble on the faded spot on his skin. “You — your mouth a-and–ah!” Your suck harshly at his throat, making him stutter.

“And what?” You want his answer, he wants to give them to you, but the way your teeth graze the thin skin, right over his pulsing vein, he has trouble finding them.

“And how you feel like–“

You stop at his words, pulling away from him to look deeply into his blown out pupils. “Oh? You want that?” You are teasing him meanly, almost like mocking him as he nods quickly. “Wanna make me feel good too?” Felix only shakes his head again, hands forming into fists by his side.

“Please–“ It’s the only word he knows at this point. He wishes nothing more than to make you feel good, make you feel the same amount of pleasure you give him. He wants to see you crumble, shaking, moaning from every subtle touch of his.

You pull him against you, placing his hands on your waist. Your mouth is hot, spit everywhere as it didn’t seem like kissing anymore, just simply devouring each other. You roll your hips over him, center right over his and your small movements send his mind spiraling. Felix wants to sob from how delicious you taste and feel. His grip is shaky yet strong and he follows you when you fall backwards, so he his now the one on top. It still is so clear, who has the power. Your lips melt into each other, biting and smearing your mixed spit all over your faces. He is drunk on you again, almost forgetting you gave the permission to touch you back as you again his hand and placing it over your breast.

He moans, head tilting to look down st the sight. His hand fits so perfectly around your right breast and that is really getting into his empty head. Your hand on top of his squeezes, him gasping and you moaning. “More–“ You are however not pleading him. Moving his hand away from your breast, you trail it down your stomach right to the waistband of your sweatpants. “Right there.” He is gasping, Adam’s apple bobbing as he looks down at his hand so close to your pussy and then back to your face.

“I don’t know what to do–“ Felix won’t cry, but the thought of not making you feel good is breaking him. His small pout is kissed away, just barely shoving the tip of his fingers under your clothes.

“Gonna teach you–“ Your short kisses are hungry, chest heaving from your own desperation. He doesn’t say anything else, attention at the way you release his hand from your hold to give him his own control over your pleasure.

Your lower tummy is so soft, little squishy. Your sweatpants are dangerously low, giving him just a glimpse of the black lace covering your mound. Heat is radiating from your center, pushing his hand slowly into your pants, but still not going under your panties. Your hips jump, hands running over him like in a silent plea and he finally at that fingers the soft lace of your underwear. He is sweating, nervous about touching you somewhere wrong, but that’s your queue.

The first thing Felix feels is thick wetness coating your panties, fingers reaching deeper and dipping in your soaked cunt. It’s soft — like the rest of you. Dripping and hot. His mouth is open, eyes looking nowhere in particular as he is taken back by your anatomy. The way he can see his hand moving under your clothing is driving him crazy. His fingers go so lightly over every dip, your labia, hole to the small peak at the top that particularly makes you moan. Your hand finds his again, turning to catch your darkened eyes, while you move his fingers over the nub again. “Feel that? That’s the clit.” He is nodding, licking away the drool in the corner of his mouth.

You moves his fingers over it in tight circles, eyes falling shut, while his are wildly staring at your face. You press his fingers harder against you, sighing, back arching a little. He can’t believe he is making you look like this. “Fuck–“ Felix feels his hard cock twitching painfully, watching you so closely that it creeps you out a little.

Your sounds are becoming more frequent, short, chasing after his hand that he is now moving on his own. Though it’s not enough for you. You need something to fill you up, relief the ache between your legs, so you push his hand lower, making him stumble in his moves. You wrap your own fingers around his index and middle one, trailing them over your pussy till they hit your entrance. Both of you moan just at this and you leave him anxious when you withdrew your hand, completely leaving him to be your pleasure.

He watched so many videos, fantasizing. He would moves his fingers according to the person in the video, mimicking them and picturing your cunt instead the one displayed on the small screen of his phone. Now he is imaginations are turning into something real and raw. Felix without even looking away from you, presses his fingers into you, dipping into your hungry hole. Your small whimper tells him to keep going, rutting against his fingers that only go deeper into you.

Your walls contract around his two fingers, sucking them in and he trembles, because how must you feel around is cock? You dig your fingers into his back as he starts to move his fingers, in and out, before curling them, just like he has seen in the videos. The girl in the video however looked nowhere as amazing as you nor moaning this much as he repeats the move couple of times. “So good–“ Your praise is just a mumble, heat flooding your lower tummy when he scissors his fingers inside you.

You are now the one speechless, because how come a virgin can make you crumble from just his fingers? They are not the longest, but he somehow manages to take advantage of that as your soft spot is right under your opening. He is not even realizing it, but his palm keeps bumping into your clit, sending waves of pleasure. You don’t even know what to say anymore, he is already perfect at what he is doing. Your blurry eyes are having a hard time to stay open, but you can make out his concentrated face, tongue poking out his lips.

“Gonna–“ His head snaps immediately to you, quite comically. His fingers are not stopping drilling into you, wet squelching noises feeling up the room. He looks crazy — with his wild, wide eyes staring at you, licking his pretty, pink lips. You can’t fight the rumbling in your tummy, liquid fire drowning you in a immense pleasure. You have to hold his forearm to brace yourself, legs shaking around his hand and he thinks he can just cum from seeing your pretty eyes rolling into the back of your head.

Your body is trembling, his hand stopping as you keep pushing at it, because he literally couldn’t stop. Your moan is loud, long, body stilling when you reach your peak. He can feel your walls clamping on him, your orgasm spilling around his fingers, coating even the material of your sweatpants. Felix is looking at you lovingly, letting you pull him for a heated kiss that he finally seems to catch up.

He is literally shaking from happiness, ignoring the pain in his hand that you slowly pull out your spend pussy. When you pull away from his lips, he literally whimper when he sees his soaked hand. It’s glistening from your pleasure and he knows he is in trouble when you suddenly put his fingers in your mouth. It’s just like you did to him few days ago — sucking hard and pressing his digits down on your tongue.

“I need you–“ That’s what he whispers to you when you pull his fingers out of your mouth and your face softens at his words. “I want you to be my first.” There…it is said, the thing he wants the most.

He has never seen you so concern and so serious before. “Are you sure?” You are an angel, asking him still, even after what happened. A big genuine smile spreads across his face, nodding at your question. He thinks he has never been this sure before in his life. He wants you — only you, he wants you to be his everything. He receives a sweat kiss to his pink nose and he sighs dreamily at that. Your hands fall on to his shoulders, massaging him as you look up at him. “How do want me?”

That’s probably the worst questions you could’ve asked him, because he literally wants everything, though he has to remember not to get too greedy too fast. “O-on your back?” He almost slaps himself, because you literally just only shuffle a little lower on the bed to get comfortable. It makes the bottom of your tank top rise to your stomach, his eyes falling to your exposed skin. “Can you take this off?” He asks you, tugging cutely at the bottom of your tank top, before his fingers touch your sweatpants again.

“Only if you do too.”

You don’t have to tell him twice, ignoring the fact that this will be the first time that someone sees him naked. He is not ashamed, but still nervous enough to hold his shirt to his chest for a moment. The sounds of yours and his clothes ruffling is loud, yet yours shared looks are full of softness. Felix marvels over your figure, loving the soft rolls of your stomach as you pull down your pants finally. Your breast are covered by a thin sheer lace, hugging you perfectly and he feels giddy inside, when he notices your matching underwear. You put it on just for him…and so he didn’t think he would enjoy being pulled off of your body so much.

“So pretty–“ More than that — you are perfect. You are everything and he is sure he couldn’t pick anyone else instead of you. Your breasts are smushed together from your hands being wrapped around his shoulder, hips just the right size to grind over his.

Your fingers tug softly at his long hair, enjoying your own view as well. “Come here.” You tug him to your body, legs spreading so he could feel your centers pressing against each other. He feels just a little embarrassed when he feels the precum from his tip smearing across your skin, but it completely flies over his head, when your foot digs into his ass, making him fall fully on top of you.

His mouth falls open, when his cock is flush with your cunt, whining immediately. You play with his hair, calming as he is a little overwhelmed. Felix literally cries out, when your hand squeezed pass your bodies to touch him. Your hand finds him, pointing his tip to your clit to poke at it a little. From being so close to each other, you have no problem smearing both of yours juices everywhere. “Y/N.” He calls out to you, sobbing nearly. You don’t answer him, your soothing hand on his back told him everything, while the other finally levels his cock to your hole.

Felix is glad he chose this position, because it gives him a little control over the pleasure he receives, though it still hard not to cum right the second he slips inside. There is no resistance, your walls welcome him, pulsate around him and he is for sure that he saw pure white for a moment. He had never felt something so…wet and hot and tight and so so good. How is it possible that you are walking around the world,, when you should be up in the heavens?

You are smiling, however mostly in a small amusement from the deep frown on his face. You think you will be alright even if he won’t last long — actually, something about it makes your pussy tighten around him. You are both breathing heavily into each other’s mouths, your nails scraping against his prominent muscles. He surprises you by placing his hands over your tits, lightly flickering his thumbs over your nipples, you whining a little from the small pain his inexperience gives you.

“Take your time–“ It falls to deaf ears as he suddenly grinds into you, his tip just kissing your cervix. You don’t correct or tease him, it felt too good for you to tell him to slow down. His cock is yummy, twitching around your walls as he experimentally pull his hips back, before snapping them back into your.

That knocks the air out of him, shuddering, because you only seem to get tighter around him. His cheeks are red from his shaky moves, whining against you, because he thinks he is already going to cum. “I’m s-sorry.” He is apologizing to you, face hiding in your neck, humping lightly into you.

You feel your heart hurting from his sounds, caressing the top of his hair softly. “I-It’s okay–“ You help him with raising your own hips to meet his thrusts. “It’s okay, Felix–“ You reassure him, hugging him, while rutting against him. His cock barely dips out of you, but somehow it makes you feel just as good. Maybe it is because your clit keeps getting abused by the coarse hair on his pubic bone. “Go harder for me, baby — come on–“

Your hand presses against his perky ass, quickening his desperate moves and he moans sharply into your neck. His mouth is running across your skin, sucking the same way you did to him and he is going crazy, because you only push your neck more towards his mouth. You are letting him mark you up, letting him suck deep red splotches everywhere so anyone could see what you two have done. Moans ring in the air, wet squelching sounds coming from your joined sweaty bodies. Felix couldn’t hold on any longer, his thrusts — more like grinds are getting harder, without any rythm. Your teeth nibble at his ear, hands running all over his body and he sobs out, when he starts to feel the familiar sensation of your contracting walls.

“Please cum with me — pleaseee–“

“Y-yes–“

“Can I cum please? Please — I’ve been good–“

“So good for me, Lixie–“ You rasp out, gasping at his pace.

“I made you cum – fuck! Oh–“

He runs his mouth wildly and loudly and only that makes you cum again, head rolling on your soft pillows from the pleasure. Your sounds, your expression and voice makes him thrust into you hard, gasping in short breaths as he can’t even catch his breath. The feeling of your orgasm washing over your body, sends him to his own. His limbs shake, trying not to fall on top of you, while his hot, creamy cum coats your insides. He is completely done for — body shaking uncontrollably at the intensity of this moment.

Felix doesn’t fight against the tears as they were mostly from pleasure, but you are still sweet enough to kiss each stray tear rolling down his cheek. Your pillowy lips land on his again, sealing this such intimate moment. Both of your hearts roar, breaths mixing together and eyes locked into each other — forming into one.

[1nthedarknessofthenight]

﴾ you shook me

pairing: college student!kim seungmin x f!reader

genre: one-shot, university au, smut

word count: 9K

warnings: student! and teacher! ⋆ switch!seungmin and switch!reader ⋆ choking! ⋆ hair!pulling ⋆ small!age gap ⋆ jealousy ⋆ possessiveness ⋆ fingering (f.receiving) ⋆ oral (f.receiving) ⋆ cowgirl!position ⋆ unprotected!sex ⋆ creampie!

summary: you were captivating, you were in his mind and his soul, taking a bite of it each time you would glance his way, you shouldn’t excite him, you shouldn’t enjoy getting under his skin, it was so wrong…so wrong that it felt good

author’s note: he wants that cookie so bad

request by @khandzilla

main masterlist

──────────────────────

He thinks, he has a problem and you are it. You are haunting him and it seems like you have under a spell. You are so collected, so put together, it makes him feel dirty to have these thoughts about you. You are supposed to be a person to look up to, idol in his life, not his only thing that he wants to have. You are teaching him what to do, but he can’t hear — see anything other than you. Your words are soothing, yet strong, but he can’t do it. He wants to do good, think good for himself mostly as these years are the most important ones in his life, but it seems like it stopped the moment you walked into the room.

Your body clad in fitted skirt and blouse, the click of your heels silencing whatever noise was being made in the lecture hall. He wasn’t the only one. How could he? You are perfect — an intelligent and well behaved woman that knows the power of her own words. You are so good…in a sense of teaching of course. The way you never stumbled over your words, the time you took while thinking over the question the other students around him asked…he felt sick. Maybe it’s the hormones, natural urges that keep filling his mind with filthy, filthy things.

He kept it to himself mostly, but he remembers every one of your outfits. So elegant and unrevealing it made him lose his mind. You weren’t showing anything, other than your stocking clad legs when you would wear a skirt. Those girls in his class looked primitive next to you, so not put together, still figuring things out and that’s maybe why he liked you so much. You were a woman, a little older, yet still fresh. You always held your head high, but you never were prideful. You were a natural, seductive and he wishes you would claw your burgundy nails into his scalp, so you could see what exactly it is on his mind while he is attending your class.

It really angers him that a simple pencil skirt and a fitted sweater make him so dazed. He swears that he shivered when he saw the red bottoms of your shoes, his favorite, because they perfectly showcased your success in life. You were unreachable, untouchable. The worst part was that you never acknowledged him that much. Just few glances, always making sure to rise his hand high when you were making attendance. You were so good in what you did, teaching, listening. He remembers the time, when he saw his name in your handwriting while you were giving back tests to the other students. He forgot to even write his own name down, too caught up in your pursed lips while you were going over some papers. His name in your neat handwriting never looked better.

It is so unfair — looking like that and also being so unforgiving. His eyes are staring at the paper in his hands, bright red marks all over the whole page. He sometimes wonders if you get pleasure from giving these tests every two weeks. It was for a greater good, you were just making sure that everyone knew what was going on, but this one — this test was the most important one and he didn’t score high…he never did. He wants to say it is because of you, but it is mostly, because of his own mind.

Sighing, his hand runs through his hair, shaking his head at his own stupidity. He feels his friend leaning over his shoulder, a low whistle blowing against his cheek. “That’s not good.” Says, the long haired blonde, making him look at his paper and not to his surprise he did better than him.

His eyes go briefly to you, but his vision is blocked by a bunch of student who are already making their way out of the auditorium to their next class. He always likes to stay a little behind, because it gets stuffy sometimes and mostly he just likes to wait for you to possibly bump into you…on an accident. However like all those times you are way too quick for him, already packing up your things and putting them back into your worn out luxury bag, it only highlights the distended between you two. How could you do this to him? No, how could he do this to himself?

His hand stills in his short, black hair, fingers a little sticky from gel, nails digging into his head. “I just keep getting distracted—“ He mumbles to himself, though his friend catches it quickly.

“I get it — because look-“ Felix gestures to you just as you put your bag over your shoulder. “How can you pay attention with a thing like that.”

He wants to ignore his friend’s words, but it is the truth. You are so distracting and you don’t even do it on purpose, it’s all him. “I’m gonna ask for a redo.” He sighs out, finally moving to put his things away. The blonde immediately smacks his lips, shaking his head at his statement.

“I don’t know, man. She’s kind of strict, doesn’t give second chances.”

Trailing his eyes over your slowly distancing figure, his lips lift up slightly into a smile. “Watch me—“ Standing up, Felix only raises his hands in a shudder, letting him do whatever he wants.

He wished that he could, so many things. He ignores how his heart beats just a bit faster at the thought of talking to you alone. You always spend your small break in your office — was he distracted by you that much? In every other class he thinks he does a pretty decent job, every class other than yours. And yours was to his luck the most important one. He wonders what you looked like in his years, what kind of student you were. A nerd or a party girl? No, you are too uptight for that in some way and it only reminds him the difference between you and him.

The corridor is quiet, other than the few distant voices behind the close doors he passes by. The clicks of a clock makes him count just how much time he spends thinking through his words. You are not strict, you are just great at your job, but he needs just one more chance to prove you that he is somehow the same as you. He could never be as smart as you, but he wants you think of him — think of him. His feet drags him to the door of your office, black, cursive of your name and titles glaring at him. Even just staring at the door, he can feel your energy. Knocking on the door, his hand shakes a little when he hears an immediate ‘come in’, your voice piercing through him.

Your office is a perfect reflection of you — dark, put together, but somehow screaming. Your figure is sat behind your desk placed in the middle of the room, those glasses you sometimes wore on the end of your nose, eyes staring through the lenses right at him. You look like a liquid sex to him, so naturally alluring he has to wonder if you are a siren in disguise. You are definitely leading him slowly to his end, to you. You lick your brown, matte lips, straightening your back and making your breast press against your sweater that perfectly outlines your curves. “Seungmin…here because of your test I presume?” You can read him like a book.

Nodding, he exhales through his nose by hearing his name coming from your luscious lips. Of course you know his name, you have everything memorized, but still the excitement rising in his chest is immense. He is still standing in the same spot. However you are calling to him to come closer, but he thinks if he did, he would do something really stupid. “Yeah…why did I get such a low score?” Seungmin knows why, because the reason is right in front of him. He feels stupid to even ask such question.

You drink in his frozen state, tilting your head just a little at his words. “In the test, I asked all of you to include both your explanations and the sources where you found these answers in the books I assigned you to read — and you didn’t do that.” You keep your voice low, almost sounding like you were scolding him, but he doesn’t seem to picked it up.

Seungmin points at his head, long index finger pressing into his temple. “Here’s my citations—“ Your lips pull into a smile of amusement, the move making his already raised eyebrows hit his hairline.

“It doesn’t work like that, every information comes from somewhere and you knew before hand.” He enjoys your attention that you are giving him right now, but the tone you use makes him embarrassed. “Next time keep that in mind.”

You end the discussion very quickly and when you turn back to your papers, he feels himself taking a little step closer to you. It does make you glance back at him, raising an challenging eyebrow at him. He is getting desperate. “Isn’t there a way I can redo it or something? Please—“ You wonder if he realizes how much his voice got whiny at the end. You almost coo at him, but the way his face scrunches up in frustration, makes you think twice about your decision.

A short, but heavy silence spreads around the room as your unmoving stare stay at his fidgeting figure. “No.” Is your answer firstly and you take a short breath to gather your thoughts, while his shoulder start to fall in disappointment. “I do not except redos, but you can write an essay regarding this topic.” A big wave of relief washes over him, already nodding his head at your request. His enthusiasm does quiver a little at your next words. “You have till Friday.”

“But that’s like in four days—“

You don’t even shrug at him, already going back to your work, but you do hold yourself not to correct his tone with you. Seungmin should feel greatful, but you still had to make it difficult for him. You know about how tight his schedule is, but that really isn’t your problem. You dismiss him by just a quick wave of your hand, flashing your long, manicured nails at him. He watches you for a second longer, before he walks out of your office, releasing a long sigh. He already is starting to feel tired, because he knows he has to do his best in such short amount of time. However he realizes that you have given him something that you have never given before — a second chance.

────

Seungmin’s eyes were droopy, head pounding, dark circles under his eyelashes. He spend these past few days working and working and for a short while you were put into the back of his mind. He had to do good to secure his grade and the memory of your disapproving face made him work even harder. While writing, trying to get every information that was supposed to be in his head already, it in his exhausted state felt like you were looming over his shoulder. Like a phantom, he can’t lie — there wasn’t a minute that he didn’t think of you while working on the paper.

Something that helped him keep his head high was his friend’s facial expression when he told him how you did give him a second chance to prove himself, though the tiredness around his eyes wasn’t unseen. When Thursday came around Seungmin couldn’t take it anymore. He knew that he was too tired to even pay attention, so was it even necessary to be in school anymore? It was the last lecture of the day and he already had a plan to just skip the next day to finish his work. However even in his hazy state, he wouldn’t be able to make up what he saw when he left the room.

The soft click of the door shutting behind him was quiet, hallway usually filled with students now empty other than your standing figure and the other. Professor Bahng was chatting with you, awfully close to you, the pointed tips of your shoes slightly touching his polished ones. You were smiling…he has never seen you so bright before. Your voice was soft as ever and your eyes strained on the man before you, not even catching his presence. He still made his moves minimal, just not to be caught, but even if he tried really hard, he couldn’t hear anything of the conversation. Seungmin couldn’t fight the jealousy from seeing you being so close to someone and when he saw Professor Bahng’s hand rubbing softly at your arm, he had to sneer.

Gritting his teeth, he almost bites his tongue at those shared secret whisper between you two. You were too out of his league, even if Professor Bahng was successful as well he could never handle you. In Seungmin’s eyes no one could possibly deserve such an amazing woman like you, but he himself could try, he thinks. Your painted lips stretched into a smile, mirroring the man before you, before you with a small flip of your hair turn around to walk the opposite way. The man stood in his spot for a minute longer, watching you walk away and Seungmin is sure that he was looking at your ass with that big, stupid smile on his face.

The glare on his face is hard, eyes moving from you to Professor Bahng who walked pass him, not even acknowledging him. In some way, one side of him didn’t want to know what you two were talking about and the other almost made him kick his Professor’s feet so he would fall face first, hopefully wiping that stupid smile off his face. He didn’t of course, too blinded by the waves of different emotions to be able to do anything.

This small encounter made it a bit harder for him to focus, but with the last bits of strength he had left, he made it. When Seungmin send you the email with his work, he felt proud, but still just a little anxious about what you might think of it. He knows that you like to keep your work organized, he knows how quick you are with everything, he knows from the other students how you would always answer in a record time, but…you didn’t. Maybe it was the hour he send it at, but something is telling him that you are basically glued to atleast one device. You were everywhere, but now, it was like you disappeared. He knows it’s nonsense, but you not responding made him rightfully nervous. He kept refreshing his email, but nothing. He couldn’t sleep, whole saturday ruined for him, because he just couldn’t even breathe without your answer. So it made him do a very stupid thing…

A simple knock was all that it took, the noise was loud to his ears, making him snap back into reality. He can’t fight against his own thoughts anymore. This is all inappropriate, borderline creepy of him to do and when you open the door, your face full of surprise, it makes him think of all possible consequences. Your hand is around the door handle, air getting slightly knocked out of your lungs, but you quickly find your composure. You stare in shock at the man before you, eyes going up and down his lean body.

“Seungmin…” You don’t know what to say for a second and by that he slowly starts to regret showing up at your house. “What are you doing here?” You are a little alarmed by his presence and appearance, but by the look on his face it seems like he is surprised himself.

“You didn’t reply to my email.” The words fly out of his mouth, gasping almost.

Your lips parted, body invisible behind the slightly open door to your home. Big red warning sign blares in your head, though your curiosity is taking over. You are rarely surprised by something, someone and him showing up at your doorstep did make you almost double over. His question, more like a statement, hangs heavy in the air and the small hidden meaning behind it is obvious to both of you. You should feel creeped out, maybe frightened, yet excitement rumbles in your tummy. “I was busy…” You trail off, going back to your almost monotone voice, leg just barely peaking out of door. The movement makes his eyes travel down briefly to your stocking clad leg, but it is hidden again quite quickly, atleast he can still see your face. “How did you know where I live?” You finally ask, red painted lips slowly moving around your words.

Seungmin shrugs a little, trying so hard to play it cool. The truth is that finding out where you live was rather easy and he wished that he knew it sooner. “Felix told me.” His answer makes your features form into realization, eyes going briefly behind him to look into the direction of the small house few minutes away from yours.

“Of course…” You mumble lowly, squinting your eyes at him in the darkness. He is for sure bold to show up like this, unannounced, it’s highly inappropriate — that’s the only word that can summon up this whole situation.

When he sees you closing the door a little at his answer, he immediately puts his foot in the small gap left in the doorway, preventing you from closing the door. “No, wait!” There’s a big desperation in his voice and the looks shared with you are slowly turning into something way more different than before. You should scream at him, at least look a little angered, but you are still as ever. You only look at him, blinking slowly and he at that notices your dark eyeshadow, perfectly outlining your siren eyes. “Please, Miss can you look at it? It won’t take long, I promise—“

There’s a shift in the air. Your stare is hard and piercing. Seungmin thinks that he just dug up his own grave by being so disrespectful and maybe he should have just waited for you to answer a little longer, but the waiting is already eating him up. You don’t say anything, but as you open the door wider that is the only answer he needed. However no relief washes over him, on the other hand, cold sweat starts to gather at his hairline when you let him see you fully.

He has never seen you without your so called uniform, but this…he wonders if these kinds of clothes are just permanently glued to your figure. Your usual skirt however is shorter, ending just at the middle of your yummy thighs that are pushed together as you twirl around. It is like you want to show yourself off to him, a large lump forming at the back of his throat, because he knows that if you would bend over he would see everything. You let him get a short glimpse of your overly tight blouse, few buttons undone at the top. Not to mention your darker make up and pulled up hair — he doesn’t regret coming at this late hour to your house at all anymore.

Stepping in your home he gets a whiff of you, the strong, spicy, yet sweet scent you always wear. He is shaking inside, when he closes the door to your house behind him, leaving you all to himself. One thing that is definitely the most inappropriate is your outfit. He just can’t get over it and he drinks up the view of your naturally swinging hips, leading him further inside your clay home.

Seungmin almost trips over his own feet, while taking his boots off, not wanting to disturb your perfectly polished floor. Following the sounds of your heels clicking, he wonders what exactly got you all dressed up at this late hour. There’s no way you actually prefer staying in your work clothes, nor wearing these high shoes in your house. When you lead him through the small corridor to your lightly lit living room, he sees a coat thrown over the couch, your handbag laying on your black coffee table.

“Do you—“ Seungmin trails off, following you with his eyes as you stop at a small desk with a computer. You do take your work home in some way. “Have any plans…Professor?” Watching you pull out a chair for yourself to sit at the table, you finally look at him. How are you so good at making him feel so unseen, while also making him completely drunk of your presence alone?

There is a subtle smirk on your face, that he thinks is only imaginary, when you turn to your computer, your hand under your chin blocking his view. “That doesn’t concern you.” Your voice sounds unbothered by his small prying, but it still pokes at his heart.

“Just trying to make a conversation.” Seungmin says, though he starts to grow concerned about what you might be doing after you dismiss him. All dolled up, surely it’s not only for yourself. His own thoughts are soon answered, just as he goes around your couch closer to you.

You click away on the screen, watching him by the corner of your eye how he goes to sit at the edge of your grey cushion couch and he almost falls backwards with your next words. “Yes…I’m going on a date.” You say it so smoothly and unbothered, while he on the other hand freezes in his seat.

His worries were just confirmed. His hands form into fists, nails digging into the palms of his hands. The raging jealousy fills his field of vision and if you would turn your head to glance back at him, you would see it in his eyes. Were you surprised by him, just because you were expecting someone else? Someone else to talk to you, listen to your voice — touch you? It’s sick, you are older than him, you have the whole right to go out and have fun, then why does he feel so absolutely betrayed. His lips are set into thin line, stare unmoving from you and he already forgot about what is and what is not appropriate. Well, he was just trying to make a conversation…

“With whom?”

You pull your bottom lip into your mouth, tasting your lip gloss. Your fingers move across the mouse, eyes going over the text before you. He is so easy…you have to bite down at your tongue. Your small silence is making him shake and you thrive in it, enjoying it a little too much. Your eyes, body is facing the computer, eyes flying over his work like you haven’t already read it, however he has your full attention. You feel Seungmin’s eyes on your lips, watching you release your bottom lip from your mouth. “Professor Bahng.” Your lips move slowly, tongue rolling and with his eyes, he sees the answer before he hears it.

Heavy coat of rage falls over him, suffocating him with such jealousy he has to hold himself back. The fact that what he saw in the hallway really was something more than just a friendly conversation is making his blood boil. You were smiling at him, agreeing to go to dinner at such a late hour. It is obvious why, but he just doesn’t want to imagine his filthy hands and mouth all over you. “Mr. Bahng? He is like forty!” His voice is loud, but he doesn’t really care about his behavior.

You click your tongue at him, tilting your head into his direction and flashing your glimmering eyes at his fidgeting figure. “And? Age is just a number.” You are inviting him in, with your change of expression and posture. Was his mind already playing tricks on him or were your words laced with a deeper meaning?

Seungmin trails his eyes over you, but you don’t tell him enough to know that he isn’t imagining it. Are you flirting? Maybe it’s just you, he knows that even a simple word from you makes him shake. He hates it, just as much as he loves it. “Maybe it is…” You look back at him briefly, but you don’t give him much of your attention. You are making him go crazy with your unbothered behavior, you for sure have to know the power you have over him. “But you realize that he just wants to fuck you, right?” The words flew out of his mouth so fast, he almost cringed, but to his surprise you don’t scold him.

You actually laugh, the sound short yet real and he melts into the material of your couch. “Yes, I am aware — that’s why I’m going.” Of course his own cheerful demeanor doesn’t last long, because you just love to play with his emotions. The fact you are letting him use such language, letting him in your own personal life is big for him. He thought you would be more careful about what you say, but when you let him in your home, something changed about you. You are no different, still somewhat cold and collected, but with this light burning in your eyes.

“So…you are really just looking for a booty call, Professor?” Humming, he finds it hard to keep it together. His words are not meant to disrespect you, but they are still really, really bold. Such a question to ask your teacher…The whole situation, how you are letting him talk to you like this, made him for a second forget about his jealousy, because you look very much unmoved by the fact that you were getting ready to get bend over. Seungmin feels spit gathering in his mouth at the thought. Your hair pulled back by his hand, makeup smeared across your face, drool running down your cheek — he really is done for. “I thought, you were not the type.” You do look like a proper lady on the outside and with you being his mentor it shouldn’t bother him what your preferred way of having sex was. You are however captivating, he just can’t help himself. He lost the control over his whole body moments ago.

Your clicking stopped a long ago too, just staring blankly at the last passage of his essay, reading the same sentence over and over again. Looking back at him, you think about what to say next. You want to play with him a bit more, maybe embarrass him, but that seems unlikely. Seungmin never once was truly embarrassed by the choice of his words. Even if he looked spooked a little by his own statements, he still was confident and stood by what he said. Maybe he is just lying to you and to himself. His lean body is hovering a little over you, even if you are sitting a little far away from him, but you both know you has the real power here.

You let your own curiosity win again, putting your hands before you on the table and the subtle push of your breast is instantly noticed by him. “What type did you think I was?” Pursing your red lips, your hair falls slightly into your eyes, but you still see the small flash of bashfulness in him.

Shrugging, he tries hard not to tremble at your stare. “I thought you would be already dating someone...” He swallows the lump in his throat, even though he looks quite collected, it’s like you can still see right through him. You watch him closely, how he swings forward and then backwards in his seat, like he will jump into your direction at any moment. He looks a little lost in thought — well, lost in your cleavage. “Also…I think you need something more than a quick fuck—“

You can’t lie that you didn’t look forward to your little date, but it was more of a conference with a promise fling right after. You also can’t lie that Professor Bahng isn’t attractive and yummy in his round glasses, but you are not too into him. The young man before you is basically offering, but still subtly. Your crossed legs tighten around each other a little, you can’t play blind for that much longer. “Language, Seungmin. You are in my house.” You warn him, but the small smirk on your lips is telling him that it doesn’t mean much. “Besides…everyone has needs that they need to fulfill, even if it’s not in a preferred way.” The light coming from the screen of your computer reflects in your glasses, so he is unable to see your small awaiting look.

Seungmin does make you look at him again as he sits up, putting his hands in his pockets. It seems like you are always waiting for something. He loves your mature tone that you always use, even when you have a smile on your face. Your sultry voice is taking over his body quickly and he has to make fists in his pockets to hide it. He shouldn’t feel so hopeful after hearing you say that you are single. He is naturally surprised, but also not — you are a maneater. “You are saying there’s no one?” He voices out his words slowly, emphasizing on that one specific word. He loves having your attention, even when you would get quiet, he is drowning in your aura. He is already shaking with the possibility that is growing right in front of him. He has to remind himself that maybe you are actually the one making a friendly conversation — but then why are you letting him take a few steps closer after his statement.

You look up at him a little, eyes glaring at him through your glasses. He is already closer than ever before, even back in your office, even when you opened the door for him. He never really realized the distance between you two til now — till now when there is almost none. Your voice stops him from leaning on the table, standing before you with eyes staring right into your open shirt. “Your work…it’s good.” You say, looking between him and the screen. “Atleast from what I’m reading—“ You are not necessarily denying that his other passages are not good, you just can’t help yourself.

The fact that he went to your house mainly because of his essay is long forgotten, but he still feels relief wash over him. “Thank you.” Both of your voices get quieter and it’s chilling. The tension can’t be ignored anymore, he knows you feel it too, there’s no way you don’t.

His brown eyes travel over your body, at your pushed up breast and then your legs. The skirt you are wearing is almost at your waist, because of your crossed legs. Even in the dark he can see your muscles spasming just how tight they are pressed against each other. Seungmin mouth is dry, when he looks back at you. You are battling your eyelashes, your pretty, glossy lips looking good enough to eat. He doesn’t hold back anymore, it’s now all clear to him — you want him to make the first move.

You are still sitting in your spot, when he walks around the table to stop right at the corner. He is still leaving some space between you two and he swears your breathing started to got a little faster. This is all becoming so difficult for him and even you — why does the most forbidden things taste the most delicious? You have him wrapped around your pretty little finger. The smile you are wearing is anything, but innocent and the way you twirl around to face him fully is making it hard for him to even breathe. Seungmin leans closer to you, hands still in his pockets and he has to wonder if you can tell why exactly he is doing that. “Are you still going on that date?” He asks and he somehow knows that even this thing and marking his work already flew over both yours heads.

“Why wouldn’t I be? You think something changed my mind?” Your eyes are droopy, tilting your head at him. He has to laugh drily, because you are starting to drive him mad with your tactics.

“Fuck — stop playing with me…” The smile disappears from your lips, but you don’t look any moved, on the other hand you look even more amused. There is something about how you shuffle a little lower on your chair that really sets him off.

You really are just playing with him and he lets you regardless, however he has enough of it. Your breathing is heavier, lips parted, while he watches you uncross your legs. His hovering body over yours didn’t make him feel like was the one above things. Seungmin gasps softly at the sight of your inner thighs, skin still covered by your black stockings, the dark material masking everything to his displeasure. He truly is the one who made the first move, but you make the first touch — with your leg outstretched, you poke at his thigh, heel perfectly piercing his hand in his pocket.

The move makes his knees buckle, sweat gathering at his hairline when you lay your foot flat, pushing right into his bulge. You swear you can feel him pulsating under you. The one prominent vein pressing against the thin skin of his neck is telling you all that you need to know. He’s been hard since the moment he saw your mini skirt, his cock leaking and making an absolute mess. The groan that leaves him is loud, cutting through the thick air in the room. His eyes momentarily close at the relief, cock jumping from your touch, but when he looks back at you, it makes you stop.

Your leg falls down, your touch leaving him way too quickly. Your movements made your skirt just barely graze your upper thighs and he knows if you would open your legs, he would see your soaked cunt. In his hazy state, he has to stabilize himself with a hand on the table, so close to yours. You smack your lips together, him following your eyes that are staring right at the prominent imprint of his cock. “Well, look at you…” Your voice is breathy, feeling your arousal coat your skin from the sight of the dark spot on his pants.

He is trying to catch his breath, fidgeting in his spot and he is using all his might not to touch you without your permission. “I will make you feel good, better than him…I promise, I will not stop till you say so—“ He just barely leans forward, but you stop him with your leg again, now heel digging at his stomach preventing him from coming closer to you, but it is enough to catch a whiff of your perfume.

You are shaking inside from the look on his face. His usual styled hair is fluffy, soft looking and you can’t wait to run your hands through those strands. “You boys, think you will have a woman at your mercy with a small promise?” His eyes close for a second at your tone, knees buckling under him.

“Please, let me…please…” He hates how much control you have over him, but he soon will realize how much it is the opposite. If it meant to finally feel you, oh he will even beg…

You smile at his whine voice, leg moving up and down his lower tummy, heel catching at his belt. “Never thought you would be the type to beg, Seungmin, but it does look good on you—“

Shaking his head, his gaze is slightly hidden behind by his short hair, but it still feels intense as ever. “I can be anything you want, need…” Seungmin is getting desperate, looking like a hurt puppy, but still like a man that is willing to do anything to please a woman.

There’s so much that a person wants, but you want only one, simple thing. “I just want it to be you.” You say, voice clear and letting him hear the permission he so desperately needed.

His legs are already weak, so when he falls to his knees before you, it feels like the only right thing to do. His move makes you gasp softly, leg that was once on his stomach now on his shoulder, but still your legs are closed. “You won’t say anything—“ You say it like a demand, but there is a genuine concern in your voice. This is all so wrong, being attracted to each other — so forbidden. “You don’t want me to lose my job, do you?” The risks you are taking are high, he knows that and he is more than willing to take this whole interaction to his grave.

Seungmin shakes his head, the risk of getting caught is awfully arousing to him in some way. He would do anything to show your date just how much you love someone younger taking over you. He watches you slowly part your legs, the soft light of the room, making your basically uncovered pussy glisten. His mouth falls open at the sight, nothing other than the thin material of your stockings is his way. “Fuck…no way you were going to walk out like that.” He sees your eyes darting away from him and his cock jumps at the small move. You are both gasping when his hands travel up your legs, nails creating tears in your stockings and you don’t feel even a little frustrated. His hands are hot, warming you up and making you melt under him. His long fingers stop at your pubic bone, eyes meeting, just as he tears the middle part of your stockings.

A groan leaves him, mixing with your sharp gasp at his action. His eyes are drinking up the sight of your exposed cunt, left hand that is wrapped around your leg digging into your skin. “He could never deserve you.” With his words his mouth stays open, leaning closer to your center and the only thing that stops him before he could lick a long stripe up your folds is your hand his hair.

“You think you do?” There’s a genuine smile on your lips, feeling you play with the short strands of his hair.

“I’ll work for it.”

With that said he leans to catch the skin of your inner thigh into his mouth. The material of your stockings is tearing around his teeth that nibble at you. You sigh in pleasure, head rolling back as he makes his way up your leg, right to your cunt. You feel your juices sliding down your ass, creating a pool under you and he can’t help but grab his covered cock. He is making a mess just like you and he doesn’t waste any time, finally licking at you and moaning at your raw taste.

Seungmin is pent up and just as much he wants to make you feel good, he wants to make you tremble in the same way you do with him. His muscle lays flat against you, running it over your hole, lips, before stopping at your twitching clit. The soft sounds you make are like honey to his ears, making him slurp all of your sweetness into his mouth. The nasty sounds are making you moan louder, tugging at his soft hair, just as moves his tongue from side to side over your bud.

“Seungmin…” He moans with you, watching just as your head rolls back to meet his gaze. He wants to take his time with you, but seeing your glassy eyes is too much for him. “Oh!” You hum in pleasure when his fingers follow the sticky trail left by his tongue.

His rings click against each other, middle and ring finger circling around your hole. For a woman that made him fall to his knees, you sure are becoming a complete whimpering mess. Your glasses are falling from you nose, red lipstick a little faded from your nonsense biting at your lips. His neck is hurting a little from this position, but the pain is all worth it with the whorish moan you let out when he finally slides his fingers into you.

You are warm, dripping, sucking his digits right in and he can’t wait to fuck you on his cock. He needs it, you have to let him fuck you — he has to prove it you. His fingers curl up, scissoring and trying to find that one spot that makes you shake. He can feel your nerve endings pulsating in your clit as he wraps his lips around it, sucking just right, making you slide down your seat. You help him with his neck pain by putting your leg onto the table, pushing your hips up and he doesn’t even move away from you as you change your position.

His mouth is glued to you, fingers fidgeting till he hear a soft whimper, as his fingertips press against the squishy softness inside you. Your nails dig into his scalp, rutting against him, when he starts to quicken his movements. Your mouth is open, eyebrows furrowed, completely impressed by how good he is at reading your body. “Keep going — just like that, fuck!” He never heard you talk so loud and your curse is echoed, when he feels your walls contract around him.

Seungmin is letting his spit mix with your pleasures, drooling all over you. Your erratic movements are making him dizzy, eyes unmoving from you. He is so lost in you, he literally nibbles at your mound and to his surprise you only pull him closer to you. The squelching noises coming from your cunt every time he would move his fingers is making him ache, his other hand palming at his rock hard cock. A drunk smile spreads across his face when with a particular suck at your abused clit he hears you moan wildly.

You are so close, tasting your orgasm on the tip of your tongue. His fingers are in you so deep, fucking you with them so hard that you feel them in your throat. When a small whimper leaves him, your leg falls down off the table, ass lifting from your seat, your trembling legs wrapping around his head. The sound of your moans is slightly muffled by your thighs, but thankfully he still sees how your eyes rolls into the back of your head. He feels how your pussy tightens around his fingers, how your clit jumps between his lips and he has to take his hand off himself not to cum with you.

Your release coats his face, your legs and the hand in his hair pushes his nose right into you and he just takes it. You are shaking in your seat, moan getting caught in your throat at the waves of undying pleasure. You can’t get enough of it however. Your walls are sucking his fingers deeper, almost reaching your cervix and when your legs fall from his red, ringing ears, it’s clear than you are yet not done with him.

Your hand tugs at his hair, his mouth leaving you with a pop, heavy breaths tickling your soaked center. The look on your face is pure ecstasy, your hair messy, glasses fogged up. You glance at each other for a second longer trying to catch your breath, but then you abruptly stand up on your shaking legs, him slightly helping you find your balance with his hands digging into your thighs. He has to hiss when you tug at his hair again, his scalp stinging, when you pull him up to his own feet. “Sit.” The demand makes him groan, letting you twirl him around and push at his chest to only fall into the same chair he just eat you out on.

Seungmin manspreads on instinct and you bite your lip at the sight of him. He looks so dirty and so ready to let you do anything to him as long as he got to touch you again. You don’t keep him waiting for long, when you go to sit down on his inviting lap. “You are so hard…does it hurt?” Cooing at him, his mouth falls open at the feeling of your bare cunt on his clothed cock.

“Fuck me…” Groaning, his hands immediately find your hips, helping you ground on him. His face is leveled with your tits, before his eyes look up to you, watching you take deep breaths through your lips. His eyes linger on them, looking up at you with big eyes.

“You would like that wouldn’t you?”

It’s evil how you smile so sweetly while moving on top of him like this, each thrust growing harder and harder, the material of his pants rubbing at your swollen pussy. He can feel you soaking him, fingers going up to your waist to hold you closer to him. He would loved that actually — he will lose his mind otherwise. Your perfectly pouty lips are so close to him, breaths mixing together, but you don’t lean in. “I’ve been good…” His voice is soft, swallowing harshly by the addicting rolls of your hips. He can feel everything — your taste on his tongue, your pussy leaking and soaking his pants, your manicured nails piercing his shoulders…

You can’t help it, but moan too, your hand caressing his cheek, thumb pulling at his bottom lip. “Yes…you are.” Your praise is silenced by his lips on yours, tongue already pushing into your mouth. It’s all spit, loud smacks of your mouths echoing around your living room and you think you would be satisfied with just that, but there’s nothing you want to see more than his face when he is finally inside you.

Seungmin’s hands fly to your face, palms pushing and squishing your cheeks as he deepens the kiss. Your glasses dig into his nose a little, hands hungrily grabbing at you while yours do the same, stopping at his belt. Your nails click on the metal and the sound wakes him up a little, helping you unbuckle it. When he feels your hands on the skin of his stomach he is already gone, though something comes over him. “I don’t have a condom—“ Seungmin pulls away from you, trying to catch his breath.

You don’t even stop pulling at his pants, tickling him a little with your touch. “It’s alright, I’m on the pill.” He puffs out air, small shock striking him at your words. Seungmin is literally trembling, not even thinking twice before he lifts you up from his lap slightly to let his cock to spring free. The cold air kisses his leaking tip and he hopes you are liking what are seeing when your eyes travel downwards.

You can’t see much of anything, but wrapping your hand around his length told you everything. He is long, veiny, hot to touch and the short trimmed hairs at the base makes you wonder if this was his plan all along. You however can’t really think straight with the faces he is making already and the painful ache in your core, makes you level his mushroom tip to your entrance. You are so fucking hot right now, it’s suffocating you. Just smearing his precum over your hole has you shaking, gripping tightly onto his shoulder as you slowly slide down on him.

Seungmin chokes at how tight and perfect you feel and he knows that he won’t last long. However that makes you even more aroused. Something about him not being able to handle you, already looking so overstimulated just by feeling you slide in and out of you is so good. “You are so fucking hot—“ His eyes are big, going all over you, while leaning back into the chair to give you more room. Your moves are smooth, hips rolling, rising before bottoming out again. Your slick is sliding down to his balls, the sounds of your bodies colliding together filling his ringing ears. He is breathing heavier, hands dragging across you till they stop at your bouncing breasts, smushing them together.

His touch feels in a way possessive and glancing at his face, the pull at his dark eyebrows is making your legs tremble. His cock hits your cervix every time, soft hair scratching at your puffy clit. Your glasses almost fall from your nose by your erratic movements, but he thankfully catches them before they could fall on the ground. He marvels in your beauty, loving the way your lipstick is smudge across your parted lips and he just knows his are stained as well. He can feel your heart hammering against your chest, his hands grappling at your shirt so roughly you can hear it tearing. You don’t even care anymore — you are going to end up a complete mess either way.

He observes you so closely it’s almost nerve racking. Seungmin’s darkened eyes go to your neck, so bare and inviting, his hand gripping at your hip to jerk his hips up a little. It makes you gasp, stopping for just a split second, but when he does it again your legs gave up around him. The more you stop moving the more he fucks up into you and you have to hold back a loud whine from his hard thrusts.

He curses under his breath, when your head tilts back, body arching into him. Your hair is a complete mess, shirt popped open, letting him see the black lacy bra wrapped around your pretty tits. He almost growls at the thought that he almost let someone else see you like this, make you crumble and cry like this — they wouldn’t be able to. The fact you are basically wearing something he would maybe see you in school is making all of his fucked up fantasies better — now it’s a reality. His senses are so heightened that he can even hear the sound of your heels scraping against the floor, trying to find your balance.

He can feel himself slowly falling over the edge, his own legs shaking from lifting you up to bounce you on his cock. The way your sighs get whiner is making it difficult for him to keep his composure. “You are so fucking distracting with your little outfits — c-couldn’t stop thinking about you like t-this–“ His voice is so shaky, he almost thinks you didn’t even hear him, but then he can see the smile even from your head being turned away from him.

“I know, I noticed.”

A gasp leaves you, eyes shooting open when you suddenly feel his hand on your throat. ���Say it again.” With glassy eyes you meet his crazed ones. Your face scrunches up, hand flying over his, but you don’t move it away from you. The pressure he applies next, makes you drool and he catches it with his tongue swiping across your bottom lip.

That is probably the most unexpected yet hottest thing you’ve ever experienced. The sudden change of dominance suits him so much, you are not having any trouble at succumbing to it. His mouth his so close to yours that your every word bounces of his lips. “I noticed you…” Mewling your hands fly to grip at his t-shirt, tugging it closer to you to maybe stop him from going so hard on you. When his long fingers tighten even more around your neck, skin burning under his rings, you start to feel the very familiar rumbling in your lower tummy. “S-Seungmin—“ The sound of his name coming from you, while you look so fucked out, makes him crumble.

“Please, cum for me.” Seungmin’s hand around your throat pulls you closer to him, shaking hand squeezing between where your bodies meet to find your clit. “I w-want to fill you up so bad, but I n-need you to cum first.”

He rolls, pinches at your bud, your body jerking up with just his movements and the show of power. The way he can be everything you want, how he can read you, your body and heart makes your last sound of pleasure form into silent scream. You are shaking wildly, sweating as the rope snaps in you, throwing you over the edge. In your state of euphoria, you don’t even hear how his breathing becomes rigid, but you do feel the nearly painful thrust of his hips.

You swear his tip breaches your cervix, the move, making your eyes open, just in time to see his frown of pleasure. A pathetic whimper falls from him, closing his eyes, body slumping against the chair as his cock twitches wildly around you, filling you up with his release. “S-so good–“ You lick your lips as you feel his cum painting you, it was so much that you can almost immediately feel it leaking out of you.

Seungmin head is empty for a moment, trying to catch his breath as he stares with wide eyes at the ceiling. The realization of what just happened — what he did, makes his orgasm feel even better. He feels your body slump forward, falling against his and he shouldn’t smile so much when he sees your eyes peaking up at him. He removes your hair from your hot face, flashing you such a sweet smile that seems laughable after everything that happened. “Will you…go on a date with me, Professor?” His question makes you laugh, smile not leaving your pretty face.

Your own hand pulls his short hair back from his forehead, losing yourself way too quickly at the stars in his eyes. “Call me by my name and sure, pretty boy–“ He grins even wider than before, pulling you up on his body to kiss you. However it does make you both moan in overstimulation, because his cock drags across your walls. With the look you two share next it’s clear that maybe a silly date will have to wait…

[1nthedarknessofthenight]

﴾ haunt me

pairing: demon!lee minho x f!reader

genre: one-shot, horror au, smut

word count: 11,2K

warnings: small!stalking ⋆ obsessive behavior ⋆ blood ⋆ hair!pulling ⋆ ass!slapping ⋆ biting! ⋆ pain!kink⋆ choking! ⋆ small!fear play⋆ dom!leeknow & sub!reader ⋆ rough!sex ⋆ ass up face down!position ⋆ fingering (f.receiving) ⋆ oral (f.receiving) ⋆ cunnilingus ⋆ unprotected!sex ⋆ creampie!

summary: on Halloween night, you and your friends gather for a classic spirit summoning, eager to make the most of this tradition, unaware that you will be the one to face the consequences…

author’s note: this is actually the first ever thing I wrote here, but I forgot about it but now it’s finally seeing the light of the day

main masterlist

──────────────────────

The blanket around you did nothing for the coldness that seeped into your skin. Your teeth are still chattering, lips dry and nose runny. You should’ve known better, all of you. Your muscles are straining with every small move you make to get yourself a little more comfortable on the hard floor. Your eyes go over the room, finding only disappointment. The costumes, makeup and left over mess reminded everyone of how horrible the party was. You remember how excited you and your friends were. You all spend so much time getting ready, almost freezing to death while walking to the so called party. You looked forward to it so much and maybe you did have way too high of expectations. Everything was awful and mostly — it lacked the Halloween spirit.

Your attention goes back to the television, just as the lead character is being chased by the killer. Her screams pierce your ears, while you take a small sip of the wine in your hands. You and your friends decided to just rather go home and have a small party of your own. The disappointment was so great that none of you had an appetite for searching for another party. However the costume still wrapped around your body was telling you something different. Just watching horror movies and sitting in a costume didn’t fill the need of thrill you so needed.

Soft footsteps are heard, making you all turn, some in fright, thinking that something evil is coming right towards you all, but is just your friend Katherine. The soft light, illuminates her figure clad in dark, long dress, her nails glimmering as she lifts up something to show you. Firstly you only see what seems like a plate, but as another one of your friends goes to switch on a lamp beside you, all of you immediately realize what she was holding.

“Look what I got!” Her voice is chippery, but it holds a small mocking at the end. A series of groans and small sounds echo around you, while your eyes are still on the Ouija board in her hands. Your eyes go quickly over the letters and the planchette. Even with alcohol in your system, you are getting a really weird feeling from the piece of wood. It makes the hair at the back of your head stand up, shivers going down your spine. You are definitely not alone, because your friend Jade is almost trembling from even the thought of using such thing. Your hand falls on top of her messy hair to soothen her, but your eyes are still on the witch who rolls her eyes at her other friend’s noises. “Oh, common, it’s mandatory.”

The girl next to you shakes her head immediately, hand pointing to the board, making the others for a second silent. “You know what happens after using that thing, right?” You have to agree a little with her weariness. You have ever actually thought about talking to the death. Nothing made you believe something evil existed, but also you were not a sceptic. just nothing made you believe there was something more so far. Jade was scared of everything, so your friends didn’t take her warning so seriously and you have to huff softly at that.

“Well, yeah—“ Katherine shrugs, looking down at the Ouija board. “But also no, because I’ve never tried it.”

You watch her as she sits down on the floor before you, your other two friends circling around her to look closely at the wooden tablet. You too can’t help, but tilt your head at it. There were few scratches, dark smudges, but maybe it was that design. “Where did you get this?” You wonder, because you don’t think she has these kinds of things just laying around in her apartment.

She looks up at you, dark eyes peeking out from behind her neon yellow contact lenses. “The thrift store.” Some of you have to laugh shortly at her dry response, some too occupied by the board laying before you all.

“Are there at least instructions?” Wonders out loud your friend Hannah who sits across from you in her scary clown costume.

“Who needs them?”

It has to be the alcohol or maybe you were already getting tired, but as the television is shut off, lights switched off, you have this weird feeling on the back of your head. You scratch at the burning spot, distracting yourself for just a second by liting up some few candles. The flame gives you the small amount of warmth you so desperately need. You can still feel the coldness licking at your skin, but there was also this awful heat gathering in your chest. Were you nervous? Scared? A frown is plastered on your face, eyes never leaving the Ouija board, like the planchette would move at any second.

This uneasy feeling is not shared however, but still your friends seem to get a little quieter. All of you sit on the floor, the only light being the few lit candles around you and the Moon peeking behind the curtains. Was it the thought of doing something you shouldn’t that was scaring you? You refuse to believe that something in the shadows was peaking at you. The paranoia was eating you alive. Your frozen finger digs into your skin, pulse jumping rapidly and you have to remind yourself that it is all just in your head. None of you were touching it so far, however the sight of those scratches, dips and cravings on the board seem to pierce your soul.

You blink rapidly, smudging your makeup, because you have to sigh in exhaustion. You can’t remember the last time you were so paranoid and — scared. Maybe it is only because you have never tried it, but looking at your other friends they didn’t seem too into it. They still chatted between each other shortly, swallowing down the cheep wine. You look down into your own cup, swirling the liquid around as you can’t find the appetite to take a sip right now.

You are startled a little when someone claps their hands together, making your attention move to Katherine who rubs her palms together. “Are we going to do this?” Your eyes flicker to your scared friend, a little tipsier than before, so you are not too surprised by seeing her just nod in agreement. You do not protest either, putting down your cup next to you and outstretching your hands to the planchette that sits in the middle of the floor.

The silence is heavy, completely aware of the darkness wrapping around you, piercing your back. You try to ignore it as best as you can, shaking your head at yourself, pressing your finger lightly on the planchette. Nothing is heard for a second, all of you looking at each other briefly, before Amanda speaks up. “Is anybody here?” She calls out and her voice seem to echo around you almost.

Silence again, but you can’t help, but look around. Though you have to sigh a little when the same question is repeated. “It doesn’t work like that.” You say, cutting through the quiet.

Everyone turns to look at you and your friend can’t help, but raise a challenging eyebrow. “Okay, you try then.” Says Hannah.

You clear your throat a little, swallowing the invisible lump in your throat. The way you are becoming nervous is making you anxious. The blanket around you slips from your shoulders, the cold immediately kissing you. It felt like there was no layer left between you and the darkness. When you straighten your back, shuffling a little closer to the board, your fingers start to tremble. The small frown of confusion by your body reacting like this is visible, but you try to keep it together. Licking your lips, your eyes go around the room, before plastering your eyes back down. “We welcome everyone who wants to join us and if anyone is here, we would like you to make a sign.” You take a deep breaths between each word, not knowing exactly what is suitable to say in this kind of situation.

Your voice seems almost loud in the quiet room, but everyone seems to listen carefully to you. You do too, a little too hard, because the only thing you can hear for a while is your blood rushing in your ears. Your eyes are wide open, searching in the dark behind your friends. You don’t even know for what you are searching, but you feel like the answer is close. You have never talk to the dead, but you can’t say that people who do this are exaggerating. The waiting for something to happen is frightening and you think you have never been so on high alert over something that wasn’t even there.

“Could you maybe knock on something?” Asks Jade, her voice quiet, but in the room even a pin drooping could be heard.

“Or make that candle blow out?”

Questions fly across the room, though nothing happens for a moment. All of you look at each side of the room, your eyes however fall into the hallway where you were sitting next to. Nothing is seen, only those specks of light made by your eyes. However you swear you feel warmth coming from the end of the hallway. It was almost suffocating in a way, already thinking it’s just you, but then something does happen and you feel it yourself as very one else in the room.

“It’s moving….” Exclaims Amanda in shock, staring down at the planchette. Your own breath gets stuck in your throat, because you swear you feel the planchette vibrating under your fingers. Your eyes immediately trail over to your friends in disbelief. It moves subtly in short stops and you have to shake your head at it.

“Who is moving it?”

“It’s not me! You’re doing it!”

The voices of your friends fall to deaf ears. You don’t want to believe it, but looking at the frightened faces of your friends, you can tell that their reactions are completely genuine. Nervous feeling creeps up on you, watching the planchette travel over the board, before it stops at a corner. “Yes?” You say softy the word and you swallow roughly, eyes trailing over the room. You don’t want to believe it, but you are now left with no choice. “Is it yes that someone is here with us?” You ask again, listening carefully.

For a moment you only hear your friends’ whimpers of fear and your own heart in your ears, but then a small tap is heard behind you. Your head whips around quickly, your own gasp matching with the others as you stare with wide eyes at the window behind you. Only the Moon and swinging trees can be seen, nothing other than that. You turn back around to look at your friends, but your eyes fall onto something different.

The candles around you seem to rise, flame flickering and bending like something is blowing at them. Your own face of your fear, makes them look into the direction and few hushed curses are being shared across the room. “Holy shit–“ Says Hannah.

“Maybe you left the window open?”

“You know damn well that I didn’t, Jade”

You are not following their conversation again, lost in thought or to be honest you can’t even think straight right at this moment. Your face scrunches up, shivers going down your spine. You eyes widened again, freezing in your spot. The side of your body burns, it left like something was poking you, telling you to turn around. You can’t move however for a second, from the corner of your eye watching your friends panic over the planchette moving again, but you are not even touching it anymore. The thing that frightens the most is the feeling of someone’s eyes staring at your back.

Your head turns slowly around, body screaming at you not to, but something is controlling you, pushing you to look back into the hallway. The hot air rushes to your face and it wasn’t from the candles. When you finally turn to glance into the darkness, your blurry eyes from not blinking at all don’t see anything for a moment, but soon from the darkness appears a sphere, then it forms and forms till it turns into a silhouette of a person.

You gasp, breath getting stuck in your chest. It is eery, horrifying sight and even if you finally blink rapidly, like it was just your own eyes playing tricks on you, it only seems to get closer. It reaches for you and you want to pull back, but can’t. You watch the mass of darkness become fuller slowly, before you see pair of red beaming eyes forming out of it. You lips fall apart, a loud scream at the back of your tongue, but before it can fall out of you, the candles that you just now realized became even higher dim back down by blink of an eye.

The sound of the board being thrown across the room, makes you snap out of the trance, scrambling away, just like your friends. You are breathing hard, head turning to look at others who only have their eyes on the board in the corner of the room. And you at the moment realize in your frightened state that you have been the only one who saw the truth.

────

With every step, with every breath you took, your head would turn around. Paranoia seemed to follow you the moment you left your friend’s apartment and you hoped that was the only thing truly following you. You lived quite far, too late to catch the last bus, leaving you to walk your way home. However you were at least walking through the city and maybe you were just imagining the burning eyes at the back of your head. And if you weren’t, a look from a stranger couldn’t make you feel like this. Someone — something was sizing you up, following you, perfectly mimicking your movements like your own shadow and just as you though you caught it, turning around swiftly — nothing, only a crowd of people who didn’t even acknowledge your presence.

You didn’t either, there seem to be invisible to you and the thing following you that couldn’t be seen either however, had a strong sense of presence. Was there really safety in numbers? After a while, every little noise made you jump, laughter and occasional screams of terror when the unreal monsters jumped at someone, made your head spin. Maybe it was the alcohol. Maybe, like you already you have already considered, it was only in your head. Maybe it wasn’t such a good idea to try and talk to the dead and on this night specifically as everyone around you made your delusions even stronger.

You couldn’t breathe. Every time your feet moved faster, it seemed to be even closer to you. So close you that you could feel it reaching the back of your neck or was it just the wind? Your eyes trailed over the people. No one was looking at you, everyone minded their own, drinking the night away and crowding the small square. What if you and your friends decided to go here instead and not the party? What if you wouldn’t play with the board?

Your stroll slowed down to a full stop. It felt like whatever that was following you disappeared, but also at the same time seemed even closer to you. Just out of sight. You didn’t want to search for it, but something was telling you to do so. You stopped at the middle of the crowd, eyes almost like being pulled by a magnet stopping on a one specific place. The people walked through your line of vision before it become clear to you why you were so drawn to that spot.

There — right there, under the roof of a stand stood what it looked like a man by his slightly broad shoulders and short hair, but by the shadow which the roof casted on him, you couldn’t even get a glimpse of his face. However that wasn’t necessary. The way he stood…from his whole body radiated this menacing, evil aura that made your whole body freeze. Your breath was taken away from you, eyes wide, staring at the unknown figure. The same, almost even more intense wave of fear washed over you, it felt the same when you looked down the dark hallway. He didn’t feel like a real person, he felt like something way more than that. Something dark and hungry and it was staring right back at you. You didn’t see his eyes, but you just know. This couldn’t be real…

This couldn’t be real. Things like this don’t exist and if they did you feel like they would be more documented. You weren’t a true believer nor a sceptic, but you really didn’t feel like wanting to know the truth right now. He, it didn’t move and even by blinking, it didn’t vanish like you wished it would. It was probably just a person, a person with a really scary costume.

A gasp leaves you as suddenly someone elbows you. You turn to the person, catching there sneer and you realize that maybe standing in the middle of the street wasn’t a good idea. You looked stupid, but that was the least of your worries as you glance back at the man, only him being nowhere to be found. Were you just imagining things at this point? Maybe your fear was only playing with you. You ignore the weird occurrence as best as you could, deciding to continue heading back home. Your apartment was just few blocks away and at the thought of finally being inside your safe space makes you pick your pace.

The feeling of being followed doesn’t leave you however, but you keep your head high in a mock confidence, showing whatever this thing was that you are brave. You really weren’t much of an actress, because as soon as you reach the entrance door to your building, you rush to unlocked it, slipping in quickly, like the thing would just squeeze right through you. The doors slam shut loudly and you hope that none of the other residents won’t come to scold you. The more you walk your way up the stairs to your apartment, the more you don’t acknowledge the creepy feeling that someone is watching you.

Your apartment door shines brightly at you and you out of breath fumble with your keys. The satisfying click and smell of your home made you sight out in relief. You were so happy to be finally inside, greeting your cat who waited for you just as you opened the door. Your hands smoothen down her fluffy hair, sighing at her calming purring. Everything that happened flew over your head as you finally started to feel at ease. Like you thought — it was just your imagination, nothing more…

You weren’t one for drinking till you passed out, but you find yourself stumbling just a little as you pull off your shoes, already ruined just by a one night of walking. Making your way into your kitchen, you go to give some food to your fluffball who meowed at your every move and that sound really ease your racing heart.

Putting down the bowl on the floor, you watch your cat eating away for a second. You are lost in thought, though nothing specific was running through your head, just blankly staring into space. But just as you move to make your way to your bedroom, you saw something shift from the corner of your eye. Looking up, you however find nothing, but the dark corner of your unlight living room and at that your patience runs low. For yourself, because you can’t believe that you are making yourself see things in your own home where you are supposed to feel the safest.

You flip the light switch next to you, illuminating the room in subtle orange hue, your eyes still unmoving from the spot and still nothing was there. A sigh leaves you, but you refuse to say it was out of relief. At that you went to take your upper layer off, also fixing yourself something knowing that if you won’t eat or drink something, it will kill you in the morning.

You are exhausted, a heavy weight on top of your shoulders telling you to just lay down. In some way however you are still on high alert, maybe the aftermath of your own self scaring you. You thought about showering, but to be honest you didn’t have the energy to do all of your routine at this hour and also there is nothing for you to wash off.

You stumble again, but now over the bottom of your dress, catching yourself just in time with your hand on the doorway to your bedroom. The sheer, soft fabric is thrown on your bed, ignoring the mess all over the room. The corset around you didn’t suffocate you and you wonder what exactly is it that is making you lose your breath. Your hands fumble over your back, fingers just at the lacing of your top, but just before you can pull at it, you hear a noise.

It was loud and it momentarily makes you look back into the direction of your living room. You sigh shortly after, shaking your head at your own delusions. It was just your cat probably. However when you again go to pull at the string of your corset, you hear a meow right beside you, before you see your cat jumping into your field of vision on your bed. You freeze slightly, hands stilling. It is an old building, it makes noises all the time — it was nothing. You try to gaslight yourself by thinking it didn’t even happened, but then there’s even a louder bang! coming from behind you.

Your head whips around wildly, hair falling into your wide eyes that stare into your dark hallway. You feel your heart pounding against your chest and in your state of shock you are not quick enough to stop your cat from running to the direction of the noise. Your hands outstretch before you, in hushed whisper pleading your cat to come back, but her fuffy, long tail is soon gone from your vision. You hate the lump forming in your throat and the way your bottom lip quivers. That noise almost again makes you wonder if you imagine it, but then you hear it again, now in series of three bangs that echoed in your apartment. It sounded like knocking, mocking you to let whoever — whatever it was in, but what if it was already here with you? It sounded like the noises were meant for you to come in, get closer.

The noises weren’t the only thing making you frighten, it was also the way the air around you seems to drop in temperature. You immediately shiver, goosebumps appearing all over your body. But there was this odd warmness, starting right at the entrance of your open bedroom door. It was so appealing…

You finally take a step closer to the hallway when you hear another loud noise. The sudden realization that your cat might be in danger makes you take few steps further even with the fear you held in yourself. You hate her for it, but you are now only scared for her. You quickly look around your room for any kind of weapon, but you find nothing, realizing that your pepper spray was in your purse that you left on your kitchen counter. You just have to be brave…That’s what you try to tell yourself, while slowly making your way out of the room.

The darkness seemed deeper that when you went in your bedroom. It is intoxicating, heavy, it pierces your skin and stings at your eyes. Your lungs scream for air as you try not to breath at all, scared to even make a sound. Your light costume leaves you in very vulnerable state and it makes you wrap your arms around your stomach that grumbles uncomfortably. What if the thing you thought followed you was a man and he somehow got into your apartment? You don’t know if a man is better than an entity, but it certainly would make you feel less crazy. You hope that the knocking was mistaken, that it was only someone at your door. You have to tell yourself that there’s no way for someone to break in, because you locked the door immediately when you came in. However something at the back of your mind is telling you that you have the right to be frightened.

And you were to death, when you stop at the corner, living room just right behind a wall. Your eyes didn’t get use to the darknesss and looking at the threshold leading to your living room, you realized you weren’t going after light. You were only going down the path that seeped warmness, blazing hot, coming right from your living room. There was no light, the one you switched on was left that way, but now there’s not a single flicker of it peeking out. You listen carefully, for your cat or your intruder, but the sound of your heart makes your ears ring, so you had nothing, but your sight right now.

Your hand almost tears the fabric of your skirt as you lean forward a little, squinting into the room. A whiff of the same feeling washes over you again, making you pull yourself back with a choked sigh. It is the same one — like the one you felt while looking into the hallway, like the one when you saw the silhouette of the man and the same one that has been following you. Your eyes become blurry with tears, panicking, mind racing. You have no clue what to do. You have no weapon, your phone is in your kitchen and your keys…right beside the door to your apartment.

It is a bad idea, but if you would run through the living room quickly enough, you can get out. There’s still a chance that the intruder had your keys, so you ask yourself — are you willing to take the chances? Of getting caught by this…thing. You don’t want to leave your cat alone or worse with it, but if you would just make it next door to your neighbor, you can safe her and yourself. Your hand tightens around your skirt, picking it up and sprinting out of your hiding spot, but as soon as you do — you see him.

You choke, the sound bumbling in your throat, your eye staring straight at the silhouette in the corner of your room. Even in the dark, you can see it. The mass of darkness coming from him alone and the hot air suffocates you, just by looking into his direction. Tears stream down your face as you turn back to the direction of the door and back at the man, but then you hear a soft purring sound. Your cat is rubbing herself against the man’s feet and even if you are thankful nothing happened to her, you are terrified from seeing her so close to that man. Her white fur is bright and you almost come rushing to her, but as your eyes go back to the door, you run to that direction instead.

Your hand outstretches, reaches for the doorknob, even if you can see the keys glimmering before your teary eyes there was no salvation for you. You are turned around, roughly pushed to the door and a whimper of pain leaves you as your back meets the wood. Your mouth opens, ready to scream, but like he knew, his hand falls over your lips, silencing your cry for help.

Your teary eyes stare at the faceless person, eyes streaming down your face and pooling at his hand. You are held against the door, but not with his body, it was like your whole body had frozen over. You want to scream in fear, instincts telling you to just run, but you can’t move an inch. Though your body trembles, eyes searching, trying to get a view of this man. He didn’t feel real, his skin is hot, breath fanning over your face. You are starting to sweat from all the different temperatures, sobbing in fear as you hear his lips fall apart.

“Don’t scream.”

His voice is low, quiet yet strong. You don’t want to fulfill his demand, but the tone of voice — it echoed in your mind, repeating and repeating. His hand falls from your lips and you take in deep breaths, choking. You can’t even muster to scream, you can’t and you don’t want to, because he maybe will hurt you. “Please, don’t hurt me — don’t kill me.” You are shuttering over your words, choking again in your tears.

You can see him tilt his head at your pleas, standing right before your shaking body so casually it made you sick. He didn’t even try to do something to you yet and that definitely heightens the terror in you. You sob, crying and you gasping at the sound of him sushing you. You back pressed harder against the door, finally finding enough strength to move just a little away from him, when he leans just a little closer to you. “Where’s the fun in that?” He whispers to you, teasing you almost, amused tone in his voice. You look at him slightly confused, eyes blurry, still not knowing what this man looks like. You don’t feel at ease at his tone nor his words of small assurance. It is like he could see you, because you can hear the click of his shoes, stepping a little away from you. “I thought you wanted me to make myself known?”

You are left even more confused, before it quickly comes clear to you. You can’t — you won’t believe it. Those words pierce you painfully and with seeing him this much away from you, makes you immediately think of the silhouette you have seen following. This man could be just a man, but his words…back at the small seance you spoke them. A sharp intake is heard, shaking your head at the thought of this man being something more. The thought crossed your mind, but you actually never would think that it might be the truth. If it is — if this man is something from the other realm, haunting you, making you tremble in fear that it probably thrives in…you can’t – “No…” Your disagreement is quiet, heart beating wildly in horror as you look over the mass of darkness around him, evil. “This is some sick joke — you are just playing with me. Who’s behind this?” Your words are not making sense anymore to you, too many thoughts of how it could be possible leaves you thinking that it might be just a stupid prank, but no human could make you this sort of fear.

The man sneers, hissing like a snake at your words. It sounded like you just insulted him, gasping loudly when he makes a one big step closer to you and you swear your noses almost bump together. “Do you think your friends can do this?” He says, raising his hand, putting it right before your eyes. Your wide eyes stare at his hand forming into fist and by the act you see the light in your kitchen flickering with every subtle move of his. You look at him, finally seeing in the small flickers of light his face. You didn’t know what to expect, maybe a gross man or the devil himself with horns and a face of death, but you are certainly left speechless.

His dark, brown hair is slightly in his eyes. They shine, deep red at the corners that flicker with the light. Long and sculpted nose leads you to trail your eyes over his high cheekbones to his cupids bow and then his bitten, plump lips. This wasn’t a face of evil, he looked like an angel, no face that should make you feel terrified, but you can see it in his eyes. Sinister, holding evil as well as wisdom that you could never imagine or reach. Even in this small moment you had enough time to look him over, but as his hand closes into tight fist, the sound of the lightbulb shattering makes you fall back into the stage of horror. You can hear your cat running away from the scene and your tears recur, because you finally start to believe. “Do you think your friends could ever make you feel so frightened?” You shake your head, head spinning at what just happened.

He turned on the light with just his hand in the air, with just putting his hand into a fist he crushed it and you don’t want to know what else he can do. “I don’t understand…w-who are you?” You are hyperventilating, praying that is just your imagination again, but you can’t close your eyes and let him vanish from your sight. You need to see him.

“The better question is… what am I?” You are again shaking your head and it’s like he can see your thoughts, because he is making you say out loud what you have been thinking all along. You don’t seem him, but his lips lift up slightly for a moment at his own memory. “When you were playing with that Ouija board, do you know, that you opened the gates for anyone to go through?” A cry leaves you, just as the light in the corner of the room is light up with a flick of his finger. Your eyes stare into his amused ones and somehow you wished you didn’t have to see him. “You didn’t even closed it...”

Realization strikes you, your trembling stopping when you thought of your friends. What if they are also in danger just because of you? You would definitely wouldn’t be able to live with that guilt. ‘What am I?’ His words are the one thing on your mind right now. How much is he dangerous? He doesn’t even blink, doesn’t even breathe it seems, your eyes staring blankly at his face. “Oh, my—“ You can’t even finish the word as his hand quickly by a blink of an eye wraps around your throat.

You feel him squeeze his fingers in a warning, not quite choking you, but it still makes you gasp for air. “Don’t say his name, he can’t help you. You did this to yourself—“

“Are you the devil?” You wonder out loud and his whole demeanor changes, laughing drily at your question.

“I preciete the compliment, but no.” Your eyebrows furrowed at his weird behavior. You still fear him, but he doesn’t seem like he wants to hurt you at all. Maybe he already has you right where he wants, under him with his hand on your throat, playing with your life.

He maybe might not be the devil himself, but he still had those rings of fire around his irises. He is evil, you know it and evil always wants something. Like he said, you have done this to yourself and you have to pay. You know he won’t let you go, he didn’t stop following you from the apartment and even if you know who or maybe what he looks like, it doesn’t calm you down. You still know so little and you wish you didn’t have to know further. You are completely at his mercy and you are pulled back into the present when his hand tightens again, pulse jumping against his fingers.

“Just take what you want—“

He tsked at you, he now being the one shaking his head and you can’t move away from him or even fight against his strong hold as he makes you lean closer to his face. “Be careful with your words.” His upper teeth are revealed with how much he is sneering and it makes you look down at his mouth. His upper front teeth are bigger slightly, but they weren’t the thing that makes your heart skip a beat — his canine teeth were sharp as a razor and you wonder if his sneering is prediction of him maybe biting you, eating at your flesh. “I’m not the type of evil you’re imaging right now…” His voice is a little softer than before and you wonder if he can read your mind.

Then what is he? “T-then what are you?” You ask him, genuinely curious about his answer.

He lowers his head, your breathing stilling, leaving you speechless as he comes close enough to you that your lips are almost touching. “Do you want me to tell you, or do you want to find out yourself, like the big girl you are?” His breath words bounce off your parted lips, taking in his raw scent.

Heat pools over you, watching him pull away from you just to look back at your face. His words sounded suggestive and you hope your own mind isn’t messing with you. “You won’t hurt me?” Was he just playing with you all along? Just taking in the pleasure of seeing you scared?

“Not if you don’t want me to…I still have to take something.” His dark eyes fall over your body and you want nothing more than to cover yourself, because you realize at the moment how much your costume is provocative.

“Why? I didn’t ask for you — this.”

He tilts his head again, his eyes not holding amusement and you can feel the air thickening around you. “Did you now? Or were your drunk thoughts just speaking for you?” You breathe out, embarrassment making your skin hot at touch and you know he can feel it under his hand.

You are not sure if you wished for it, but it quickly reaches the surface. Your darkest desire of being taken over, filled with heat and pleasure…”Are you—“ You don’t even have to say it as he releases his hold on your throat, just to press his thumb on your bottom lip.

His touch is electrifying, addictive almost and your whole mind and body swirls for a moment. “A demon, that’s all what you need to know.” You almost nod your head in agreement, letting him trail his thumb across your lips, dangerously close to slipping in your warm mouth. You are puzzled by your own behavior, but you can’t fight it. The urge of him just coming a little closer to you, so you can feel more of him is strong. He can see it on your face and then there’s the subtle smile on his lips again, pouting and nodding at how much your body stops to shake. It certainly had an effect on him as wel, but the look on your tear stained face makes the hunger in him even bigger. “Or I could visit one of your friends…” He teases, though also too occupied by the feeling of his skin on yours.

“Just take me.”

You try to justify yourself, that you are doing this for them, but both of you know you want it — need it more. The fear is at the back of your head, forgotten almost replaced by the fuzzy feeling your mind is in. “Careful what you say.” He warns you again, maybe not to provoke him into doing something you didn’t want, but it flies over your head rather quickly.

His touch leaves you, but you don’t search for it as you are again left in small confusion. You know that you somehow wish for something specific, but you never thought it would come in this way. It makes you feel dirty, used already, but also it makes your nerve endings tingle. Desire for pleasure is normal for humans and you wonder how much he has seen them before. “Why me?” You ask him, surely you can’t be the only one on this night wishing.

“You intrigued me — your soul.” He says and his words hit you deeper than they should. “Calling for something to fill this hole in your chest. I can see into places that people so desperately try to keep hidden…tell me, are you hiding something Y/N?” You are taken back by the sound of your name, but you are aware that he must know you better than you know yourself.

“No…”

“Really…interesting.” The soft light creates shadows across his chiseled face, when he leans over you. “The moment I appeared…you didn’t seem so scared anymore. Does this idea of being used by a blood thirsty demon excites you?”

“No…”

The smile is tugging at your heart, a little eery in some way. “Then why can I smell your arousal from here?” You swallow roughly and you soon realize how much you have been pressing your thighs together. You can feel your slick coating your inner thighs, but the embarrassment doesn’t even reach you, because he looks like he drinks it all up. “I’m a demon of pleasure and desire, there’s no need to feel even an ounce of shame…” He is now reassuring you and his soothing voice is so different from the one you heard moments ago.

“But you’re a demon.” You state the now obvious and the statement should make you laugh in disbelief, but it only strikes you with a feeling you definitely feel shame about.

You feel the heat of his skin way before you feel the subtle touch of his hand on your exposed thigh. Goosebumps spread all over your body, swallowing your gasp at how pleasurable just this felt. “And a man still…” His fingers trail over the outer part of your thigh and your leg does jump away a little, but he was too addictive. “Doesn’t this idea of someone inhumanly powerful taking over your body and soul not excite you?” His voice is hushed and it feels so sweet in your ears.

You shake your head, though not doing anything to move away from him. “I won’t let you take my soul.” You can’t let him take the thing that makes you who you are.

“Maybe not…” Your eyes blink at him, head rolling back against the door as he straightens his back to tower over you. “But your body will be mine—“

You have now words, not even a sound leaves you, because you are left paralyzed when his hand squeezes roughly at the soft skin of thigh. Your wide eyes are staring into his, taken back by the bold move. He doesn’t have to hear any permission to touch you, it was all written right in front of him — all over you face, body and even your soul that you seem to be very sure that it will never be his. He has to wonder himself about how much this might be true, because you are responding to his touch like you have never been touched before. Just by his hand, playing with the string of your garter belt that held your white stockings leaves you gasping.

You are in trouble, you know, because you shouldn’t feel this much pleasure from the touch of a demon. However you already feel your body succumbing to him, just like he wanted. His hand travels under the thin layer of your skirt, dipping right into the mess you made of yourself. A sound leaves you unknowingly, head empty as he moves your thighs apart. The skin of your inner thighs is raw from how much you have been pressing your legs together, but you find yourself not caring anymore. With every breath you take, his hand trails higher and he bites his lip at how hot you feel against him.

His eyes travel across your face. Your eyes are barely open and he thinks he has never seen someone so away from their own mind by his moves. And obsessive, disgusting feeling washes over him, watching you sigh out in bliss as the tips of his fingers finally press over your covered clit. Your back arches a little, breasts pushing against your tight corset and he marvels over your barely covered body. “Who are you?” He asks you. You are dirty, thinking that wearing something like this in public is proper. His nature rages at the thought of anyone else seeing you like this.

You are slightly puzzled by his question, because the feeling of his hand right between your thighs is already too much for you to handle. “Christine…from Phantom of the Opera.” You response, eyes blinking open at him, just as he starts to form circles over your twitching clit.

“Adorable.”

Sharp moan flies out of your mouth, when he suddenly pulls the material of your underwear to the side. The air kisses your cunt, but it soon is warmed up by his fingers again. You are horrified of yourself right now. Why are you enjoying this? You have to remind yourself who and what is touching you, but you think nothing ever felt better. You have never made yourself and definitely not anyone else almost fall apart just by running your fingers through your folds. He is looking at you so intensely, you want to quiver. “Already this wet?” You can’t feel any shame in you and it is definite that he is making you feel like that. Should you be thankful? He is giving you sheer pleasure, circling your clit directly, after pushing the hood away from it. “Just like that, huh?” You don’t have any response for him, only whimpers of euphoria. “How long has it been?”

Your head rolls back, gasping at his touch. He knew your body better than you. Rubbing just at the perfect pace to make you crazy, pressing hard enough for your hips to buckle. Saliva gathers in your mouth, listening to the noises of your dripping center. You are so lost already that the only thing that makes you wake up is when his movements come to a stop. “What?” You say more because you didn’t want him to stop, looking back at him with big eyes and you realize he just asked you a question.

He leans closer to you, head falling on top of your shoulder so his lips are right beside your ear. He doesn’t really like to repeat himself, but being so responsive to him, he will let you do it once. “How long has it been since someone touched you?” With his question, his fingers travel down, right to your hole.

His breaths hit the sensitive skin of your neck and you have to swallow back a moan when his pointer finger just barely dips inside of you. “Long.” You confess in a whisper.

He smacks his lips, pressing them against your neck so you feel every word that comes from his mouth. “You poor thing, such a pity, but don’t worry—“ He is looking at you again, hand leaving you, making you whine a little and he can’t help but smirk a little. “I will make you feel things you have never felt before.”

With his promise, his hands find the back of your thighs, before he lifts you off your feet. You yelp from how smoothly he does it, pulling you up into his arms and you have no choice, but to wrap your legs around his waist. You are shocked by his strength, not used to being picked up so easily, staring at him with wide eyes. He doesn’t look away from you, even if he walks with you to your couch, not even when he lays you down on it. You feel special in this moment, drowning in the thought of him wanting you, but still his nature is not forgotten. He is made like this, he lives from the pleasure of the other.

Your head falls on the armrest, looking up at him looming over your body. He is already consuming you with his eyes alone and it feels delicious, but it sends a small sense of danger. His eyes flash red under the soft light, body clad in dark clothing perfectly contrasting with yours. Your hands are still in the air, fingers just barely grazing over his broad shoulder, but he soon leans closer to you, letting you hug him again. You feel small, vulnerable and weak, but you don’t want him to know he was right about you liking this. But, oh, trust me that he knows…

His hands grip the fabric of the couch, coming closer to you, placing his lower body right between your parted legs. Your hands seem to push him away from how bashful you have become and he surprises by not entirely rushing you. His head falls next to your neck again, slowly trailing his lips over the skin. Your breathing is formed into short gasps at his wet, soft kisses, eyes falling shut for a moment to savor the feeling. He can smell your perfume, sweat and even blood and it makes him groan quietly, kisses turning rougher, just to get closer to you. “Is this it? Is this all that you want?” You say, shivering still from his own sound.

His lips still for a second, but he doesn’t move away. “Is this what you want?” He now asks you.

You know, you don’t have to think much about your answer, but you still pause for a second. Your fingers twitch on his shoulders, legs closing around his and is it even necessary to give him an answer? The only thing you do is pull is head back down your neck, rolling your head back to give him more room, you are too embarrassed to say it out loud. He lets you, he is letting you have your way a little too much he thinks, but he can’t refuse the offer of your delicious neck.

His tongue licks a long stripe up your pulse, making you moan loudly when he starts to suck all over your neck. His bunny teeth nip lightly at your skin, fighting the argue to just bite down. He feels your nails digging into him, while he moans with you, enjoying just the taste of your skin like this. However the strong scent of your arousal is playing with his head, growling at the thought of eating your cunt. He can picture your face of ecstasy and shock all together. He would suck you all up, fuck you with his tongue and you coating his face in your pleasure.

You are shaking at how rough he nibs and sucks at your neck, the small fear of his sharp teeth piercing your quickly forming into pleasure. But before you can feel it, he releases himself from your neck to slide all the way down on the ground to kneel before you. His sharp movements always leave you in disbelief, your senses not quick enough to keep up with him. You pull yourself up to your elbows, watching him put his hands on your thighs, making your skirt pool at your waist.

Your legs are already trembling, knowing your pussy is left uncovered by his touches, but his attention is still fully on you. “White looks good on you, you almost make me feel bad that I will ruin it—“ The ‘you’ is silent, but the smirk is just a small reminder of what he is capable of.

When his eyes fall down to your cunt, he can’t help, but groan. He maybe is the one living of pleasure of the other, but what he is about to do to you is mostly for him. He doesn’t waste any time, he is inpatient and you as well as he can see from your fluttering hole. He doesn’t trail kisses over your thighs, nothing soft, nothing that you don’t want and when he pulls on your underwear, tearing the fabric he is sure that this is what you really want. It stings a little, the fabric snapping against you, before it is thrown away. His head fall between your legs so quickly your hips jump, clit hitting his nose and hard. Though even if you wanted to apologize, he didn’t seem to mind it at all, only letting his mouth fall open to suck at your folds.

“Oh…” Comes out of you, hand flying over your mouth from the feeling of his blazing, hot tongue running all over you. He spits and drools, saliva mixing with your slick and pooling right under your ass. Your hips keep jumping from the sheer and sharp pleasure. Your clit burns as it is caught between his lips. You are shocked by how quickly you feel yourself on the edge.

His head tilts back, releasing your bundle of nerves with a pop to run his tongue over your labia. Your clit twitches in need, mewing, just as he opens his eyes to stare right back at you. You can’t look away from him, from his red irises, his mouth wide open to catch every drop you give him. The pleasure and pain from his grip on your thighs forms into something else — something you haven’t felt before. You didn’t even know that just by someone going over your lips with their tongue felt so good. You swear you have never been this sensitive and he looks like that he knows exactly how to push you. He doesn’t need any guiding, nothing — he is a true man.

You can’t stop your sounds, the pleasure so good, you think you need to run away from it just to catch your breath. He doesn’t let you, his one hand pressing down against your lower stomach, preventing you from trashing around as his other goes to your hole. When his two fingers breaches you, a silent scream leaves you, your own hand flying to his to stop him, but you are already falling apart. Heat, waves of nonstop pleasure wash over you and your ears ring. Your mouth becomes dry, whimpers turning into cries, because you are sure you are going mad. You didn’t want it to end so soon, you wanted him to stop, to feel more.

Your whole body shakes wildly, the skin of your thighs jiggling around his head. You try to catch your breath while your orgasm is still washing over you, siting up to grasp at his hand. Your mouth is open, eyes now filled with tears, pleading and he watches you in your full glory. “I’m not stopping.” He says, words you so desperately needed to hear vibrating against you, fingers scissoring in you.

You immediately fall back down in relief and you can feel his crazed smile against you. The orgasm is none stopping. You don’t know if it’s because he isn’t stopping or if it was just him, but it is a out of body experience. Your hands press against your eyes, moaning wildly as his fingers pick up speed, tongue not stopping to move your clit up and down. He suck just perfectly, curl his fingers just right and doesn’t stop to take a breath nor to change position — he knows what he is doing. You push your legs up to your chest slightly, wrapping them around his head and the sight is to die for.

His eyebrows are furrowed, hand on your stomach searching for yours to put it in his hair. You instantly run your fingers through his soft hair, before tugging roughly and the deep growl that seems to make the whole room shake, sends you over the edge again. It is stronger, more burning and even painful and he eat it right up. You go silent again, eyes rolling into the back of your head and you pull his head with you also. You do hear him release himself from your messy, puffy cunt, just to watch you fall apart again. You don’t need him to help you ride out your orgasm, it was too good to not let it take over your whole being again.

The taste of you is on his tastebuds, licking at his lips hungrily, before crawling over your body. Your skin is hotter, almost like his and his cock pushes painfully against his pants at your drunk state. You looked beautiful…he needs to have you now. His hand moves your hair away from your sweaty face, making you finally open your blurry eyes. “Kiss me.” You say, hands pulling at the hairs on the back of his neck.

You haven’t seen much emotion on his face before, but this felt unnatural. It was just a split second, but you saw it — disappointment. “I can’t.” He says, shaking his head. His eyes held longing, but he makes you forget about this whole moment by kissing you on your collarbone.

You sigh, pressing your chest closer to him, just as he begins to trail down the valley of your breasts. “Can I at least have your name?” His lips wrap around the soft skin of your breast, sucking it in his mouth.

You hiss, pushing at his head. He sucked a little too hard, maybe telling you something by his action, but before you can question it he glances at you back again. “Minho.” He tells you his name, looking into your eyes as you repeat it softly back. You stare at each other for a moment, you moving around a little and just by it you graze over his bulge. Your leg stops in middle of his legs, gaze still unmoving, even if you press your thigh against him. It makes him hiss and you gasp a the sheer size of it. You can see your own desire reflecting in his eyes and he just couldn’t wait anymore.

His hands fly over to his belt, watching you watching his hands as he works to unbuckle his pants. You are holding your breath as he stands up to push down his pants. Your legs immediately press back together as you finally see him. Your lips parted, drooling almost at the size of his cock. Thick, long, veiny, a little curved just to hit those spots deep inside of you with an angry red mushroom tip covered in cum. You are breathing heavier from just the thought of him splitting you open and ruining you for everyone after him.

Minho is breathing through his nose to take in the smell of your emotions, fumbling with the buttons of his shirt and when you sit up, pulling down your skirt, he marvels over the sight of your body covered just in corset and stockings. You looked heavenly funnily enough. When he pushes his shirt from his shoulders you sigh at his muscular body — he was simply perfect. “Turn around.” He demands, voice so low you almost do a double take and when you don’t do immediately as he says, he just does it for you.

He moves you down the couch, turning your body around so your face is pressed into the cushion. Your ass raises in instinct and it grates you a smack across your right cheek. You cry into the couch, the soft skin rippling under his eyes. Then it’s his cock, slapping against you, before laying it flat between your asscheeks. “Fuck, look at that, I’m gonna split this little pussy apart.” You moan back at him, already hazy from just him humping against you teasingly. “Think you can handle it? Oh, you will, all of it—“ He is basically talking to himself right now, already drunk on you.

You are a little concerned, you have never taken something so big, but the thought of him not fucking you dumb is making you whimper like a bitch in heat. You don’t even recognize yourself. You press your ass back at him and Minho only slaps you again, but he finally at that guides his cock to your entrance. The sight of his precum mixing with yours is sending him over the edge, not believing that you are letting him fuck you raw, even if he sees it in the back of your mind. It makes him pull your head back roughly, wanting to watch you crumble on his cock.

You watch him from the corner of your eye, seeing the wild look in his eyes, pretty lips forming into ‘O’ as he finally pushes his tip inside of you. Just that is already too much, but you subconsciously push your hips back at him, swallowing another inch. He lets you adjust, because the way he will fuck you — you will need it. With only hallway through you already feel full to the brim, him already pressing against your cervix, but he is determined to fit all in. He knows you can do it and just after few moments, your ass is finally perfectly flush with his pubic bone.

Your walls suck him right in, wet, warm and soft. He wonders if he is the one being enchanted right now. His hand trails over the string of your garter belt again, loving the way it digs into your ass from how much you arch for him. Minho leans over you again, making him press into you even deeper and he sharply exhale at his tip basically breaks your cervix. “Feel that?” His hand falls down to press at the bulge on your lower tummy. “I’m in your fucking stomach that’s how fucking deep I am—“

“M-Minho—“ He enjoys his name falling from your mouth so much that he accidentally pushes a little too hard against your stomach. To his surprise you only moan louder, hips pushing against him. An open wide smile stretches across his face, watching you move your ass against him.

Your movements are put into stop rather quickly as he pulls out, before pushing into you again with a deep, long thrust. Your mouth is wide open, drooling on the couch already. You feel an abnormal tingling sensation, with his every move of his and with everything that happened that led to this moment it felt worth it. Your pussy molds into a form of his cock, making him smoothly pick up his pace. His one leg on the couch and the other on the ground gives him leverage and with the first sharp thrust of his, you both moan, the sound perfectly mixing with the wet slaps of your skins.

It’s not soft or loving, it’s hard. cock pushing with every move even deeper into you if it’s possible. You are too far gone to do anything other than to take him, your own hand pressing against the bulge in your stomach. It’s sickening how much you enjoy feeling his cock run into you under your hand. Minho has to hiss with every trust in your swollen cunt, hands pinching at your ass and pulling at the strings digging into you. “So g-good— ah!” Your face buries back into the couch, when he snaps at the string, skin burning.

Minho is literally going mad, thrust so harsh, that the couch rocks a little under you both. You can’t believe how much you enjoy feeling pain mixed with pleasure just like he enjoys doing it. The sight of your ass bouncing, hands tearing the material under you and mostly your sounds — he knows that he has to have you someday again. His hand pulls at your hair again, not even missing a beat as he pulls you to his chest. You can’t hold yourself on your own and he helps you rather kindly, with his hand on your neck again, but now he is not being gentle. “Fucking look at you—“ He laughs at your fucked out face staring up at him and he knows he is not looking any better. “Ever thought you would enjoy a demon cock this much?” You choke around the hand on your throat, legs shaking under you. He needs to see more of you, all of you. So he quickly pull out of you, not missing a beat and turning you around to lay you on your back again. You can’t even grumble, because he is inside you back again and the view you have is better than you could’ve asked for.

You don’t say anything, when he rips through the front of your corset, tits spilling out and bouncing immediately with his none stop movements. He spits down right at your nipple, making you gasp at how sensitive it is, feeling his thumb smear the liquid all over you, marking you. Your own hands dig into his hard chest, droopy eyes catching his, before he goes down to your neck, now biting roughly. It makes you arch your back, his sharp teeth piercing you and it doesn’t even hurt half as much as you thought it would.

Moaning, Minho licks at the small drops of blood, eyes rolling back into his head at your sweet taste. Everything about you was so fucking sweet, he can’t believe his own luck right now. Your nipples catch on his, letting you hug him close to you and with the trembling in your legs, he knows you are nearing your orgasm again. “I-I am close—“ You can’t even voice out your words with his rapid moves, feeling yourself drip down on the couch. Your clit rubs deliciously over his pubic bone and with you walls spasming you can feel him twitching inside of you, knowing that he’s getting close too. You just need so desperately something to get you over the edge, something that would make this experience even better and soon those words are spilling out of you. “P-please….kiss me.” You whimper in his ear.

Minho pulls away from your neck, seeing small smear of your blood on those plump lips. “I-I can’t.” He repeats the same words to you and you can’t help, but cry.

“Why?”

“It will tie us together, a kiss will ties us together and you will have to be mine forever.”

He is loosing himself, never he had thought about kissing someone, but yours lips — so perfectly bitten and definitely sweet as every part of you are calling his name. You hear his words, you realize what he is saying, but why would any of you want to end this so soon?

“I want it, I truly want it, Minho—“ Your hands press against each side of his flushed face, his eyes wide, going between your eyes and lips, before he finally leans in.

The whole room around you seems to be set on fire around you, tongues tangling around each other. You taste yourself on his lips and mostly him. You are moaning into him, biting down on his lip, like he did to your neck and he groans lowly when your own teeth breach his skin, mixing your blood now with his. “I’m yours—“ You mumble between kisses, just as you fall apart on him, squeezing him. Minho can’t help, but smile into the kiss, hips stilling as his cock swells, twitching inside of you. He fills with his warm cum, not stopping at kissing you. He will be here every day and every night like this for you and for himself, for eternity, because he found something more pleasure than anything else he ever knew.

And that was you.

[1nthedarknessofthenight]

﴾ i drink your blood and i eat your skin, part eleven.

pairing: hwang hyunjin x f!reader

genre: series, vampire au

word count: 11,4K

warnings: angst ⋆ smut ⋆ blood!drinking

masterlist

main masterlist

playlist

──────────────────────

You felt disconnected, as if you were watching yourself through someone else’s eyes. You didn’t feel like yourself anymore. It was as though you were losing yourself — your life, even if that life hadn’t seemed like much to live for. You were falling again and now you’re not sure if you’ll be able to get back up. The fear within you made you sick. You thought about how much time you truly have left. You can’t push this reality away, but it hurts even more when you realize that, in some way, you’re finally starting to feel.

You cannot describe it. You were in some way in the future,, but also right here at this moment. Everything seemed unreal to you. From learning about the supernatural, coming across the most gruesome sights your eyes have ever seen, to feeling — feeling wanted. You are doing it again…jumping away from your body and thinking about anything else than the present.

You were so scared…and you felt pathetic that you were only thinking about yourself right now. You should think about Mia and the others, about the fact that they also maybe be in danger. It’s been so long since you last saw them that it nearly felt like they weren’t truly there in the first place. You feel so selfish that the only thing you can think about is yourself right now…

There is so much that you haven’t seen and till now you didn’t even think twice about what you accomplished in your life. Which was nothing…Maybe these few days are truly your last. One side is making you terrified, but the other keeps pushing you to…him.

Was he really your the lost part of your soul or just a man leading you to your death?

Though he’s death and light all in one. There is darkness around him, like a cape, but under it is a man who showed you ways to life you have never knew. He made you look at life like it was just the beginning, maybe because he died so young and such a long time ago that there wasn’t anything other than death for him. The more you spend time with him, the more you fall deeper into the darkness. It was consuming, wrong, but oh, so appetizing.

You can’t get enough of it. His cold, pale skin and bloodied eyes that should scare you, but you thought you have never seen something as mesmerizing as the way they stared into yours. In a way you two were different, but the more you two become selfish, the more you taste the forbidden fruit — the more it stained both of your souls. You are supposed to be scared of him and once you were, but you realize that it was only the fear of the unknown.

You know him, you know him well enough to see how much blind you were. Your insecurities kept pushing you away from him and even your mind, but your heart still held the reins. You hate how you are again becoming absolutely consumed by someone. But he also couldn’t get enough of you…

The night when you were peacefully asleep, mind empty and body unaware of his lingering stare, he almost lost it. He almost lost control. Hyunjin’s chest filled with panic. The tickling of the clock became unbearable. Time was slowly closing on both of you and he for the first time became scared by how much it went by. Can he really pretend to be alright? To just sit here and wonder what would happen if he would just let go and finally have you?

On him, under him, in him — he would let you crawl your way into his heart and let you squeeze it hard enough so that it would maybe started to beat again. He wants to give everything and every part of him to you, just as much as he wants for you to give yours. Everything — your touch, so warm on his freezing skin, your eyes, so bright and youthful yet so wise, your lips, so soft and careful about your words, your body, so plush and full and your soul…that he maybe never truly feel.

Every moment without you went so slow, it was agonizing, but with you? So fast…He doesn’t know if he should pull away from you and give you more time or just let be selfish…but was it even selfishness, were his deepest desires taking control over him?

You look over your own features. You could see every wrinkle, spot, even the subtle fuzz on your skin. However you can’t recognize yourself. Your eyes seem hollow to you, in a way you have never seen them before. Was the fear of dying already sucking the life out of you? You looked sick and tired, but you really couldn’t beat yourself up for it. This paranoia of someone just hiding here in this room with you was choking you. You know that no-one is, but you also thought that yesterday.

Even after sleeping almost the whole day, you felt exhausted. You didn’t have appetite for anything, asking yourself if eating was truly necessary if you maybe be gone soon. Your mind was only filled with the person you saw yesterday or as you thought you did. The more you thought about it, the more it seems to become just a fragment of your imagination. Those vibrant eyes started to shift into nothing and you really do wonder if you were just dreaming.

You were going insane, there was nothing else to say, but Hyunjin of course thought the opposite. He held your quivering body, speaking so softly into your ear and you finally felt calm at that moment for the first time. No whispers, no pain, just him. You need him and that is another thing that scares you. You don’t want to become undetachable from him, but you are already in the deep end — you won’t get out of it.

You trace over the skin of your wrist, pushing lightly into your pulse. Your skin is too thick and soft for his thin and coarse one. Your lips almost quiver, tongue vibrating just from the memory of his taste. You feel your heart jump under your fingers, checking if you didn’t turn into one of them. Your nights were starting to become the part of the day when you felt the most comfortable, maybe because it meant he would be there also — like in every corner of your mind.

You hear a knock on the door of the bedroom, however the sound almost sounded dull to your ears. Your eyes jump to your own reflection in the mirror you stood before, hands gripping tightly at the fabric of your dress. “May I come in?” Echoes around you, eyes staring at the still closed door through the mirror.

You clutch the dress tighter over your chest, feeling the cold air kissing the skin of your back. You wonder silently how much time you spend here just staring at yourself half dressed. A silence falls right after those words and you quickly go back and forth between if you should let him in and see you like this. No one ever did and will someone ever? See you in your most vulnerable — your skin, unsupported and naked for his eyes.

The taste of his blood comes back to you. How you acted while it still stained your lips…you do not feel ashamed about it. Maybe something in his blood made you act like that, but you can’t hide the fact that it was just mostly him. You can’t even imagine how it must feel like if the roles were reversed. Even being human — nothing ever felt so good…“Come in.” You whisper, shocking yourself with your boldness, but simply you can’t hold on any longer. Time is your enemy at the moment as well as your sanity.

You watch the door to the bedroom open, momentarily mesmerized by how you can’t see him entering. The door only opened halfway, no one being seen entering, but you can feel the air shifting. You can feel his stare right on your naked back and you almost shiver as the door closes slowly.

A heavy, thick blanket of silence falls over you. Your fingers twitched around the fabric in your hands, pushing it against your chest a little tighter. The sounds of the floor gives him away and with your eyes wide open you swear that you see the wood bending under his weight. You do not turn around however. Maybe because you are too scared to do so, your boldness disappearing into thin air as he comes closer to you. Your eyes close, even if you can’t see him in the first place, it was mostly just not to see yourself. How the tops of your soft breasts spill over the dark maroon fabric and your fingers, how you can just feel the rolls of skin on your back sticking out.

Momentarily you whisper a prayer, for what you don’t even know yourself. You feel him, how he stops right behind you, the soft puffs of air tickling the back of your neck. You feel his fingers at that delicate skin, playing with your soft hairs. Your hair was pulled to the side and the naked side is quickly warmed up by his breath.

He can feel your goosebumps, your every breath that passed through your bitten lips. His eyes trail over you, taking in the sight of your naked skin. Hyunjin can’t help it, but he knows you basically gave him your permission the moment you let him in. His fingers graze the side of your neck, stilling just for a second to be sure you want him to touch you. You almost didn’t even blink, staring into your own eyes, knowing you could basically feel his stare in them through the mirror. Only reaction you gave him was a sigh as if you have been waiting for him to do that.

He travels lower, pressing just a little harder against the prominent vein in your neck, before his fingers dance over your shoulder, stopping at your back. He couldn’t believe that he is being able to touch you like this, losing himself very quickly in your plush skin. It appeared so radiant next to his, but he could see the small changes. How you appeared drained of color, of life. Hyunjin even if he eagerly caressed the dip of your lower back, wonders where exactly this change of behavior appeared in you.

If he could, he would shiver, when he presses his palm on the middle of your back. Your eyes droop slightly at the feeling. He was being so delicate with you still and that maybe wasn’t exactly what you truly desired, but deep down it was what you truly needed. To be held and touched softly by the only man your heart seems to know. You always wondered what it felt like to be truly desired and maybe it is right before you. You knew what it meant to be bigger in size, but you did after a while realized that even if you are bigger, smaller, it doesn’t matter — everyone deserves to be desired and loved.

“You slept the whole day.” Hyunjin says, extending his hand, his fingers almost galloping your whole back.

You close your eyes again, breathing heavily from his touch. You silently asked yourself why you didn’t let him touch you more like this. His fingers dipping into you made you shake in excitement. Maybe you are bit exaggerating, but with him all of these things seemed more heightened. You hope that he isn’t repulsed by this sight, but you can tell by his touch that it was quite the opposite. His whole hand travels up to your shoulder blade, fingers squeezing at your skin and by it you wake up your your trance.

“Tired…” You mumble back, not really thinking about making up a better answer than that. It was simple, yet truthful. As your own hands leave you momentarily to fix up the front of the dress, you see them shaking. You are truly just a frigid little girl after all, how could you even think of being confidently in yourself like that before a man like him. Your face scrunches up for a split second at your own hurtful words and when your head falls down to possibly hide, Hyunjin only pulls you closer to his side. He turns you around softly to look at him, but your eyes remain on the cold wooden floor. “Will you help me?” You ask him, ruffling the fabric of the dress. Though you need more help than just with dressing up.

For his answer his other hand finds your body, unnecessarily dragging his fingers down your back to get to the strings of the corset, blunt nails kissing your skin. You jump forward a little as his subtle touch tickles, but also sets fire all together. You turn back around again at that, glancing at yourself in the mirror for a moment. You feel him breathing down on your neck, but still you can’t see him. You feel him pull the dress tighter, fingers subtly dancing across your skin as he goes to tighten the corset.

You wish to see him now as you carefully put your breast into the front of your dress, still being careful enough so nothing is visible. He is helping you dress up, but both of you kind of wished for the opposite. However you were too shy and nervous and he on the other hand knows that he wouldn’t be able to control himself. “I’m not looking, don’t worry.” He says, voice low and so close to your ear, you had to fight back another shiver.

You do not know if it is the corset or him, but you are fighting for air. “What if I want you to…” You whisper to yourself, mind too occupied by the memory of him from yesterday to even realize what you just said. You blankly stare at yourself, reminiscing how it felt to have your lips on — in his skin.

Hyunjin’s movements stop however at your statement. He had tied your dress just as those words left your mouth. It seems like you didn’t actually want him to hear them, but he can’t possibly ignore them. His fingers twitch, hovering over your waist. Hyunjin is completely aware of the way your eyes glaze over and he wonders if some of his blood still had some sort of hold on you.

He looks into your blown out pupils and then at your lips. The sight of his blood coating them will haunt his mind forever as well as also your sweet arousal staining the tip of his tongue. You smelled so delicious and so raw that he could taste it. His hand falls to the dip of your now covered waist. A sweet whisper of your name falls from his lips, but that sound seems to only echo around you. You look back from your own neck where you feel his cold breath to your eyes and you swear that you could see his reflecting in them.

You literally can let him right now, both of you knew that the thick tension hanging in the air will eventually break. But something’s still holding you back. You wish to have time to think about your every small move, but also if you won’t let go, you maybe will never have a chance of finally feeling his lips on yours. Why is it so hard to let him have you when it is everything you ever wanted?

You feel his hand even under the layers of clothing, not to mention his breaths ticking your neck. They were mostly intakes — intakes of your scent and you hope he doesn’t smell your troubled heart. But knowing him, he already has it memorized. You do not turn around, even if he keeps pushing you gently to glance at him. Your eyes however flicker to the glimmering plastic at the vanity next to you.

You turn to the side, looking at the pack of your unfinished cigarettes. You haven’t touched them in so long, maybe you are just in a need of one good cigarette to ease your worries. However you can’t find your appetite. Your finger traces over the graphic picture at the front of the packaging. You always didn’t put much mind into them, but now you wonder if you will end up in a worse state than a lung cancer. A hand comes from behind you, tall body hovering over yours for the hand to only fall on yours.

You are mesmerized by the size of his hand. Beautiful rings glimmer at you, but the sight of his wrist is the only thing that has your attention. It’s so interesting — there is no trace of your bite. His blood is cure yet a curse. “Did I hurt you?” You say, wondering if creatures like him can even feel such emotion.

“No, you can’t possibly.” Hyunjin he wants to say that it felt better than anything else. He can’t get it out of his head — your lips on his skin, sucking, teeth nibbling at his flesh. It should hurt, but to him it was sheer pleasure. He now fully understands how feeding from someone could be intimate…you showed him. He wishes that he could too, but when he remembers how close you were at biting at his pulse, he just can’t imagine how hard it would be for him to pull away. Maybe yesterday effect you a little too much. From your dream to him letting you drink from him. He can’t help, but think he did wrong. He wanted to make you feel better and it did in some way, but both of you can’t ignore the problem before you. Was he too much? He should’ve said what his blood does to human body, but why would he ruin the surprise?

Hyunjin is slowly overthinking just as much as you right now. He wants to be careful and caring, but being what he is, the natural urges in him win every time. Almost, now he softly touches your skin, his worries winning him over. You both know that your time together maybe be short, but also, someway you both cherish it. He wants to say that this is all of his fault. “Did I do something to hurt you?” He asks you, body touching yours. His heart aches at how cold you are, he wants to warm you up, but how?

“No…” You shake your head, tilting it to the side to look up at him finally. “You can’t possibly.” Your eyes go back and forth between his, never getting enough of his beauty.

He thinks the same about you. Even if there is obvious exhaustion in your features, your eyes held the same light as they always do. Time is a horrible thing — it makes people age, nature die, but at the end it all will blossom again. He knows that if the day comes, his whole world would be set on fire. Without you, he will never be able to exist again…nobody can save him, but you. “You are beautiful…” His face hides his emotions that are slowly eating him alive, just to revish this moment with you. Your lips lift up softly and he has to mirror it. “I have a small gift for you.” He says, his other hand finding your back again.

You suck in a sharp breath, too caught up at the feeling of his hand slowly coming to rest at the back of your neck. “A gift?” You repeat and he can tell that you are not too pleased, simply because you think that no one should be gifting you so many things. Though you are curious, watching how the hand on yours leaves you just to pull at the curtains next to you.

“Look out.” He says, pulling the fabric away, making the light of the setting sun hit your face, his body moving away slightly.

You have to squint a little, because the room is a little too dark and you feel how your skin immediately tingles by the warm light of the sun. When your eyes adjust, falling down to look below you, a gasp leaves your lips. “H-how…did you?” You are left speechless for a second, glancing at him and back at the garden. The rose bushes once red were now mostly white, eyes running over the few statures decorating the outside and you are taken by how the few red roses remained peaking out of the new ones. They are new, you only remember red ones being there and you quickly realized that he did it, just because you once said you liked them. “Oh, it’s beautiful, but why would you?”

He hears your heart skip a beat the moment you look back at him. His vibrant eyes shined in the darkness while yours are bathed in the sunlight. “Your opinions matter to me.” There’s a small pull at your eyebrows. “And I thought that a little lighter color would suit this place.” You only gaze up at him and his heart swells when he sees the tears gathering in your eyes. He hopes that he is not the cause of your pain, but the raw emotion in your eyes told him that it wasn’t pain at all — sadness and longing. Why can’t it be different? He doesn’t want to see tears in your eyes, he only wants to see you smile and laugh. Hyunjin is trying hard not to think of the future, just like you, but it is eating you both alive.

Yesterday — seeing you so exhausted and weak, made him almost break. He is getting the feeling that maybe the things that you saw should not be taken too lightly. He knows the secrets of the world, dark secrets. You looked like you weren’t even there, your soul far away and out of reach before he touched you. Maybe it really is just the fear and exhaustion playing their tricks, but the more he thought about it, the more the idea of something lingering around you became real. The dream that’s what he wants you to think, left you is a state of unconsciousness. He doesn’t see the typical light in your eyes anymore and the way you suddenly let him touch you like this…he wishes for you to not to, because it almost didn’t feel genuine. “Y/N…” His hand on your neck travels to your face, your cheeks hot to the touch.

You let him touch you, because you don’t want to think about if you didn’t. You want to know what it is like to be held in the arms of a man who would let the world burn for you. You wonder if this is all just an illusion. Was there really a bond between you two? What if he is just playing with you? None of these things that are happening can be real, right? What if this is just another dream? Like you had yesterday or maybe everything that is happening is just in your head. A vampire…you look into his eyes that flicker for just a second to the color of amber. You have to look away, shivering from just the memory.

“Let me ask you something…” The man before you listens closely, letting you move away from him simply because you stepped into the light. “Are you attracted to me just because of the bond?” This question has been swirling in your mind for quite some time. Maybe it’s stupid in some way, but you just can’t get over the fact that this is perhaps all happening by a string of feeling you can’t even see. You can’t lie that there aren’t any feelings from your side, but you have to wonder if he is feeling the same way.

His lips are parted, looking lost in thought. He is left speechless by such question. How could you think that? “Why do you think I’m only attracted to the bond?” His hand leaves the curtain, making darkness fall over you. “Y/N, the bond is only leading the way to you, it doesn’t have any influence on how I should feel about you.” He stalks closer to you again and you are left with no choice, but to press your back against the vanity.

You sigh out, feeling really stupid about even thinking such question. Your overthinking is eating you alive. Why can’t you just let yourself feel freely, you always think that things will turn for the worst. In this case of scenario — yes, though not at this very moment. Hyunjin is slipping under the gates of protection you build over your heart and you are at the moment not strong enough to do anything about it. He is so beautiful — long, dark hair, blue eyes laced with red that keep reminding you of what he truly is, lips bitten, skin like alabaster, peaking from the collar of his loose white shirt.

You don’t move away from him, letting him press you against the vanity with a hand on your waist. His body towers over yours, remembering how he already did this to you so many times and each one is more intense than the other. And different — this time it’s gentle, like the hand caressing your skin. His fingers hook under your jaw, thumb going over the side of your lips, making you part them. How can you be so foolish? He is looking at you like you hang the moon, touching you like you were a fragile piece of glass. Even if there were times where his hold was stronger, you could always taste the gentleness on your tongue.

Your hand, stabilizing your weight on the vanity, pushes the pack of cigarettes away. There are just way more tasteful things on your mind right now. Hyunjin breath fans across your lips, but he doesn’t move closer. You remember suddenly when he told that he doesn’t know if he can’t be selfish enough to have a taste, but you were. You already tasted him then why shouldn’t he? Like he could read your mind, his head tilts to the side to press his lips against the corner of your lips. You immediately gasp in shock, the touch so subtle and quick for you to fully take in, but your lips basically tingle at how close he was to you.

Your eyes are wide, staring into nothing in a complete shock. He pulls away from you too quickly, only to press his lips on your jaw next. “Why?” He asks, plump lips cold on your burning skin. “Why would you think that?” You don’t, right now you are way too busy to do so. His lips only trail over you, not pressing hard enough for his spit that is gathering in his mouth to coat you.

You breathe harder when he presses his lips lower, before they stop at where your jaw meets your neck. You feel your insides rumbling when he lets out a low hum that vibrates all the way to your ear. You didn’t even know that you are sensitive there. His nose hits your earring, the jewelry jiggling. He is waiting, just to see if he can go further and when you don’t do anything other than breathe a little harder his lips then press against the pulse in your neck. He has to inhale deeply, his hand on your waist tightening from your scent. He can feel the blood running through your veins. He is already so close to it, but he knows he can’t — not right now.

A fog falls over your mind, feeling him pull away just a little to finally kiss your neck. A sigh falls form your lips, heart hammering against your chest. No one ever other than him kissed you there and the unknown territory is somehow mind shattering. Hyunjin doesn’t stop after the first kiss, he only does it again and rougher, like he wanted to get under your skin. Your hand fists his shirt, unconsciously tilting your head to give him more room or maybe it was his hand tugging at your hair. The smacks of his lips ring in your ears, his lips mouthing at the sensitive spot behind your ear. Hyunjin is a little overwhelmed by the taste of your sweet and natural scent to realize you are starting to almost hyperventilate, but just as his lips wrap around you, sucking gently, you break into his thoughts with a loud gasp.

“I-I have never…” You shut your mouth immediately, eyes closing. You feel him pull away from you, but you are too embarrassed to look at him.

If you did, you would see a look of small knowing with a little shock. He doesn’t want to say that he knows, but the way you always react to his touch and most importantly the scent of your untouched skin and blood already told him the truth a long time ago. He doesn’t want you to think, it’s a bad thing. “It’s alright…I will not do anything you don’t want me to.” Hyunjin licks his lips, bitting down on his bottom lip till his skin breaks.

You sigh, eyes opening to look at his heaving chest. “It’s not like I don’t…want to—“ You look up at him slowly, embarrassment shining on your face. “I’m just scared I guess…”

“That you won’t like it?”

“That I will like it a little too much…”

When he gets a whiff of your arousal he almost doubles over. Yesterday — when he had you under him, it was a little different than now. Seeing you feel the same without his blood in your system — he really wonders how much more he can take further, before he decides to have you. He wonders if you know that he can smell you, maybe you are just ignoring that fact, maybe you are trying to see what he will do. And oh, how much he wants to do to you, but he has to remind himself that not now. Not when you are looking like this, he wants to have you when he is sure he will be the only thing on your mind.

The boldness in your words sometimes really does surprise you, but you can’t ignore the small tremble in your legs. You watch him take a step back and you are for a second thinking that it was because of your words, but looking closely you realize why. His head is tilted back a little and you can see his ear twitching, listening, your own too, but weak to hear anything other than your pulse. “Whats wrong?” You ask him, pushing away from the vanity a little.

Sighing, he shakes his head, giving you a small look. It’s intense however, like always and you can’t miss the flash of red in them. “The others are calling us, there are some things we should discuss.” The tone in his voice told you that it is an important matter and you are again reminded about your current situation.

────

The other residents of the house could see it. Not just your weaken state, but also those thoughts running through your head. Their faces were holding empathy for you and you somehow wish they didn’t. They only made you fear more for what is about to come and something is telling you that they knew something you don’t. You try to think about anything else at the moment, rolling your tongue in your mouth, the tangy taste of the wine still on your tastebuds. It was quiet, not too uncomfortable, but everyone waited for someone to say something. The tension was known and you for a split second flew away from it to dig in to your own thoughts.

Your eyes fall onto Hyunjin, sitting right next to you. He sat closely, chewing at his food and it look like that today it certainly didn’t come to his appeal. Your attention is on his lips and just at the sight your skin tingles. You appreciate his presence way more than you ever thought you would. Such a short amount of a time…yet you got so close. The idea of being his and him being yours, started to form into something real and it scared you so much. The plumpness wrapped around the glass filled with red wine was just moments ago on your skin. You still have to be careful about expressing your feelings, because for once you are afraid of them as much as you are afraid of how much more hightened he can feel them. With every subtle move, frown and pull at your lips, he could read you like a book.

Hyunjin looks up from the table at you, finding you already looking at him — well, more through him. He hates when you think so much. He realizes quickly that your eyes are fixed on a particular part of him and he can’t help it, but look at yours too. Stained red and pulled into your mouth from how much you are chewing on them. The sudden shift in his vision makes him glance at the blonde sitting across from him who only gives him a sort of a knowing look.

Jeongin doesn’t tease his brother, a little lost in thought as well, like the whole table to be honest. It’s hard not to eavesdrop with their heightened senses, but they do try to give you two privacy you deserve. However he can’t lie that he didn’t overhear your conversation when he passed by the corridor leading to Hyunjin’s bedroom. One thing that he has to say is that he never heard his brother speak so gently, yet with a desperate tone for a someone’s whole being. He wonders himself what it feels like, but he knows that it must hurt with all of these things happening around you. Even if they all didn’t have the time to get to know you better, because they wanted you to spend it with their brother, they could see how much honest and kind person you were. That makes this situation way more painful.

He watches how Hyunjin opens his mouth, breaking the God awful silence and finally starting the conversation that was meant to happen. “Do we have any new information?” He wants to sound nonchalant, like the answer wouldn’t be the most important thing for him. He already knows the answer, because he has been the one that kept searching for one.

“No, no new trace of the attacker nor a response.” Said Chan, already done eating, playing with the empty glass in his hand. You are not so surprised by that information, because you just knew that if anything would happen Hyunjin would tell you. Or would he? You glance at him briefly, before going back to the man at the head of the table. “But we want you to know that the ball will be in two days.”

You are lost for words for a second, looking into his eyes in disbelief. So that’s the important thing that you had to know. You had to know that maybe in two days everyone, everything around you could disappear. “Two days?” You murmur, looking down at the food on your plate. Nausea is what you feel the most at the moment. The back of your throat is closing your airways, swallowing in complete fear.

Why didn’t he say anything sooner? You can’t say that you would be able to do anything about it, it’s just that you might have spend your time left a little differently. With him and completely differently you want to say. What if you didn’t pull away from him the moment he kissed your neck? What would happened if you didn’t stop him? Your fear of unknown is becoming so small compared to this one. You are afraid that you might not feel the things you wished for. Why are you such a crybaby? Are you? Or is it just a normal human reaction? There is still hope you want to say. Though the only thing you hoped for is that if you really would die, you hoped that he wouldn’t do anything stupid to prevent it. Do you care about him more than yourself right now?

Did he feel the same way about you? You glance back at him, already finding him looking at you. It’s so strange to think that somebody can feel like that about you. Can you ignore it any longer? The walls around you start to crack from the moment he found you yesterday. He was like a bright, shining light in the darkness…the darkness. You can’t remember what exactly happened the night before, it almost feels like it didn’t happen at all. It couldn’t be just a dream, it felt too real or maybe you were really just paranoid.

The man at the end of the table, the one with the sandy blonde hair and the one you already get to know a little, could tell by your eyes that you were hiding something. “Did something happen?” Minho asks you, curious and the whole table turns to look at you at that.

You feel their stares, but yours is only on his. You are a little puzzled, because with his eyes, he is telling you that he didn’t say anything about your dream. You shake your head, memories of yesterday so vivid, your head is starting to hurt from how much you are trying to remember. You only see the small flash of those eyes that you feel on your back everyday and every night. “I don’t know…I think, I saw someone.” Something, the sinister feeling is stronger with every flash of those eyes.

When you look up at the man who spoke up, you see them in his for a split second, mind already playing tricks on you. They vanish quickly, your fragment of imagination too weak, just like your muscles straining in your neck when you turn to look at the leader. “When?” He asks you, face hard and you can tell that he is taking this whole new information way too seriously. It was just a dream after all…

You lick your chapped lips, eyes going back and forth between all of them. “Yesterday—“ They straighten their backs and you instantly shake your head, looking back at the man next to you who moves just a little closer to you. “I was only sleepwalking, I think…it was just a nightmare—“ You are trying to sound like you are the one stating the truth, trying to let them see that it was nothing, but just a small dream. Yet the more you look into his ocean blue eyes, the more you sound like you trying to convince yourself.

The last word dies at the tip of your tongue, when his eyes turned darker blue. “Who did you see, Y/N?” Hyunjin’s voice is low, eyes glaring like he was looking at the said person — the creature that is haunting you.

You are quiet for a moment and you swallow hard at the thought that maybe, just maybe the things what you have seen are not to be taken lightly. Your mount is dry from the wine and also the thoughts running through your head. You can only remember the small strings of emotions the dream made you feel and those… “I didn’t see a face, only the eyes…” Your voice is quiet, the only sound in the room being your strained voice and the cracking of fire food for a moment. “It felt like it was luring me somewhere, it felt like my body wasn’t my own anymore. Firstly it showed me something terrible, but then I could only hear voices whispering to me. I couldn’t feel anything…I felt nothing. The only thing I can vaguely remember are those eyes — intense, the color of amber.” When the words left your lips the sight of said eyes seem to fade more and more in the fire.

There are small looks shared across the table, but your eyes travel to the long haired blonde, his usually soft looking face holding nothing, but a hard frown. “They say that eyes are windows to the soul.” He says, words coming from his heart-shaped lips slowly and with a meaning. “Do you think you would be able to recognize this person?”

“I don’t know, I don’t even think it was a person…” The thing you saw felt like a demon, evil staring right back at you. It didn’t have a face, there was only the mass of darkness creating an illusion of a figure. Your mind is your biggest enemy, but it did feel like it didn’t came from your own. You couldn’t make yourself feel such awful things, you mind wasn’t under your own control. Now you remember how much it hurt to be controlled, making you feel what they want you to feel and do what they want with you. “I felt terrible—“ You breathe out, face scrunching up. You only remember how you felt, but is becoming so overwhelming that you have to look away — back at him. Hyunjin’s is looking at you like yesterday and you can tell that’s what he is thinking about as well. “But then you found me…after that the dream started to fade away and now I can’t even remember exactly what I saw. I’m slowly starting to see less and less.”

“I remember what you looked like —“ Hyunjin says, taking a small breaths between, because he can perfectly remember how he find you. “You were drained of life, completely unconscious.”

“It was just a dream.” You try to object, but why are his words feeling like the truth. You remember how exhausted you were, laying there in his arms. You thought it was manly because of everything that is happening. However you realize how quickly your mood has changed, how much it was different from how you were behaving few days ago.

“Y/N.” At the sound of your name, you turn to the owner of the voice, to the dark haired man whose usual teasing and almost annoying personality has turned into nothing but concern. “Was it leading you somewhere?”

You blink at Seungmin’s question, not missing a beat with your answer. “Yes…the dungeons.” Your head tilts to Hyunjin, looking carefully at him. “But you were already there — why?”

You are met with no answer, not even a sliver of a difference in his expression. The voices around the room too loud to be considered whispers. “Why would it lead you there?” Minho wonders out loud.

You watch them talk over each other, too quickly to let you catch any words, but it was clear to you. “Are you…are you thinking that what I saw was real?” Your voice is quiet, but your question is strong enough to make them silent again.

“Not specifically.” Chan shakes his head. “Maybe someone is trying to get inside your head.”

Your mouth open, but nothing comes out when the man with puffy cheeks continues. “There are still few of them left, not a lot, but we do know where they are—“

“Witches want nothing to do with us anymore.” Says Felix. “Most are not even that powerful to corrupt someone’s mind like that.”

“If the person’s mind is in a vulnerable state…I think, they can.”

The statement is obviously meant for you and you have nothing to say to disagree with what the man in the middle said. Witches…you are still trying to get used to the existence of these creatures. You are confused by their idea, but they seem to know more than you. The only thing that is becoming clear to you is that maybe your mind really isn’t doing this to you — maybe, you are only being manipulated to feel like this. “You think a witch is doing this to me? For what?” No one knows your enemy, it literally could be anyone and that scares you.

“It is only an idea.” Hyunjin speaks your thoughts out, his hand on the table so close to yours, but you do not feel the subtle touch, only the lingering glare he gives you. “How else could someone do those things to you?” You have no answer…

“What if somebody is only hiding behind a witch?” Wonders Seungmin.

“Don’t be absurd—“ Disagrees the sandy blonde, a small frown on his face. “A witch wouldn’t side with a vampire and definitely not a werewolf.”

“We shouldn’t jump into things, we know so little. The only thing important is keeping you safe.” Chan’s words hit you a little too hard. You know that they have the best intentions, but you can’t stop thinking about the last sentence.

“It already had me twice and in my sleep.” Your smile doesn’t reach your eyes. You hope they see how much you appreciate their concern and help, but is there really any salvation for you? “There’s nothing for you to do…just promise me to keep my family safe, that’s all I care about.”

“Y/N…” Minho sighs out, the small specks of unshed tears in your eyes tug at his heart. “You are one of us and we won’t let anything happen to you—“

“Even if it means it would end you too?”

There’s no answer. You hate your emotions taking over you, but the thought of him — them sacrificing themselves for you. They promised they would keep you safe, but everyone knew that whatever is happening is too powerful for them to even catch a glimpse of. It only wants you and that’s also how it is supposed to be. You won’t let any of them do something stupid just to keep you safe — Hyunjin. If he would do something then the others would do and that’s what it wants. You can’t let it win…

Your words are harsh, you are aware, but it had to be said. You need to make them see that they shouldn’t get into danger just because of you. You known them for such short amount of time and even if they did grow on you and even if you grow on them too, there’s nothing that should make them sacrifice themselves. It would be mostly for him, for the man who is looking at you so intensely you feel the need to leave. He can’t let himself fall to his doom for a woman like you.

Your breathing becomes heavy, emotions on the highest level. Your throat is closing on you, choking you. You stand up abruptly, ignoring the stares on the back of your head when you storm out of the room. The sound of chair scraping against the ground and heavy footsteps are heard, but you don’t turn around. You are embarrassed by being so emotional, but the thought of them doing anything to prevent your possible future is horrifying. They can’t hazard with their position. With everything they build, their undead lives — if you would be able to convince him to let you go if necessary, you can prevent it. How much more do they truly feel when it is so obvious that every single one of them would stand before you?

You wish that they wouldn’t, it’s your problem, it’s you, not them, not even him. You don’t want to see him hurt, gone…He has to go on without you, he can’t die just because it would mean that you two might be together again. You can’t fight the emotion, the one you are most scared of letting out. The sound of your name echoing around you makes you pick up speed, tears gathering in your eyes from how much more desperate his tone gets, the more you grew distance between you two. He can catch up with you, but he chooses to follow you in hopes you would turn around yourself.

“Just a moment…” He hears you say over his loud voice, repeating those words again and again. He can’t let you go. He wants you to let him hold you in his arms, just a little longer. Forget about the future, he doesn’t want you to think, he wants you to stop and be with him for the rest of the time you have left. No, it’s supposed to forever.

He stops the door to his bedroom, before it can slam shut — the future is supposed to bright. You are supposed to happy, full of smiles, not like this. Not looking so defeated. There is still time, a little, but there is. He will fight for much more. The people that once took his, left him stuck in a state that he is in, are not supposed to be the ones deciding how yours will end. He hates them, every single of them…

He wraps his hand around your upper arm and even you are fighting against him, he doesn’t let go of you. It hurts a little, but not as much as looking into his sorrow filed eyes. “Please — I just need a moment to think.” You are shuttering over your words, tasting the few tears that you still have left in you. You are not even strong enough to cry, only gasping for air.

Hyunjin turns you fully around, each one his hand around you, caging you. Letting him, you quickly regret your reaction just by a look into his eyes. “No.” One word is strong enough to make you crumble, watching his eyes flickering red, only because his hold over his true form is fading away.

Why can’t you just accept it and let yourself enjoy him? But you know it would only hurt more, it would hurt more letting go. Of your friend Mia, everyone, you want to lock yourself away and just wait in hopes it would hurt less. You are such a pessimist, you always were. You always thought about how long it would take for the nice things in your life to disappear and were you wrong? The best one is right in front of you, holding you, maybe you are sabotaging yourself, but you need him to promise you one thing. That he won’t try to safe you… “I can’t do this anymore…I’m so scared and I’m so pathetic, I can’t do anything—“ You suck in breath, a small sob leaving you. Why can’t you be stronger? You need to be, but something is making you feel so weak…so far from your own hold over your body.

Your face is held in his hands, palms so cold, but burning. Hyunjin face is hard, he doesn’t want you to see him crumble too, he needs to be the strong. The sight of your tears is hurting him, he can feel your pain and suffering. “You can do anything, everything, I know it, Y/N—“

A small noise leaves the back of the throat at his sincere tone, but the thing that breaks you the most is when he pulls you to his chest and you don’t even know that he does it so you won’t see his face. Your head falls against his chest, the cries of pain dying the moment he wraps his arms around you. It’s so warm, you didn’t even realize before how much you needed him close to you like this. His thumb makes circles on your back, fingers just barely dipping into your corset. His chin falls on the top of your head, taking deep breaths with you, teaching you like you were a baby taking its first breath.

You let him hold your body and your heart for a moment. It felt too good to pull away, he made your mind quiet just by his touch. Your face is pressed against his chest. You can smell his cologne, the scent of his skin right under your nose, but you cannot hear a beating heart. Even if it can’t beat again, it’s not dead — not when he has you in his arms. He lets you move just a little to let you look up at him. “Promise me that you won’t try to stop it.” You plea, fingers scrunching up the material of his shirt. “Please, promise me that you won’t try to safe me if it happens—“

Your voice is not filled with sadness, only expectance now. You are not so afraid anymore all of sudden. Did a simple hug really helped you get over it? Can you finally let yourself be happy with him? The last tear in your eye rolls down your cheek slowly. It glimmer in the moonlight that peaked out of the closed curtains. Hyunjin looks over your features, puffy lips and eyes, your red nose and then at the last tear running down your face. His eyes, aware of those veins pumping underneath his eyelashes, follow the tear, before he leans closer to catch it with a kiss.

His kiss is harder, more meaningful than those you shared before. Hyunjin trails his lips over your face, leaving nothing, but adoration behind. You close eyes to savor this moment, counting each kiss — on your tear stained cheeks, eyelids, tickling you a little, furrowed eyebrows that fall down with his touch. “Hyunjin…” You call out to him, sighing when he moves lower, to your neck like the last time.

“Don’t, don’t think for a moment—“ It’s a plea, words bouncing off your skin. “I want you to only feel…” Goosebumps appear on your body from his whisper. Hyunjin trails wet kisses on your jaw to your neck and you for a second wonder if he is thinking the same thing.

You yourself can feel your pulse jumping, when his lips hover over it. You fall into his arms that only pull you closer, lips wrapping around your neck. You gasp sharply, grasping him by his hair, but you do not move him away from you. Both of you know the risk of him being so close to the source of your blood, but none of you stop. The way he breaths you in makes shivers go down your spine, shaking at how good it feels to have him like this. His lips are parted, sucking your skin in his mouth and the way you can feel his back muscles contract under your hand is telling you that he is using his whole might not to bite down a little harder. Hyunjin only lets his sharp teeth graze you and when a whimper falls out of your mouth he moves away.

Just a little, because he doesn’t want to let go of you that soon. The spot where his lips were on burn a little, feeling the pressure pulling at the delicate skin. You are wordless like him when he looks down at the purple spots forming on your neck. His eyes travel back to yours, now glassy from pleasure while his are wild and bloodied. You are not scared anymore and to be honest with yourself the thought of a creature like him taking over you didn’t sound to bad to you right now. “Drink from me again.” He rasps out, grasping your hand and putting it on his chest.

Gasps of air are shared when he with your hand tears the front of his shirt, too impatient to take his time to unbutton it. The tearing sound is loud, like the buttons hitting the floor, but that is not important. Your wide eyes eat up the sight of his revealed chest, hard in muscles and completely unblemished. Pure liquid fire pumps in your veins as he puts your palm on his chest. Hyunjin is breathing harder than ever by your touch, the subtle scrape of your nails on his skin creating red, long scratches that fade way quicker than he would like too, though it makes him groan, the sound making you tremble.

You don’t even ask if it’s alright with him to taste him again, because it feels like the only right thing to do at this moment. His hand covering yours, pushes away his shirt, falling from his left shoulder and you become bashful by the sight of him. His hand stops right over his nonbeating heart, before he pierces his skin with his nail. The red liquid flows down his chest, smearing over your hands and you are highly aware by how the sight of blood is making you feel something completely different from those other times.

His other hand runs through your hair, nails scraping your skull like yours his wound, opening it deeper. Your mouth falls open, looking at his vampire face and crazy eyes. Hyunjin pushes your head closer to him and you let him, pulling both of yours hands away from the fresh wound, only to be covered by your lips instead . You both are so vulnerable at the moment, the raw feeling from just your lips on each other’s skin is enough to make you mad.

Your tongue goes over the cut, hearing him moan and that makes you sigh out in pleasure as well. You run your muscle quickly over his skin, kissing hungrily like he did to your neck, before pushing into him. Hyunjin is overwhelmed by the feeling of your teeth in him, the sound of your soft sucking is enough to make him hard. It feels even better that it did yesterday and he thought that was impossible. Maybe it is the way you are not so shy about it anymore, maybe it is your quiet sounds of pleasure mixing with his — maybe it’s the intense and intoxicating smell of your arousal coming from between your legs.

Your head feels fuzzy, delirious. The taste of his blood is so addictive and it feels so good going down your throats throat. Your mind is empty again, the only thing left is him. How his fingers tug at your hair, how he sounds — so pretty and raw. You just have to look at him, catching his droopy eyes. His lips are glistening in the soft light of the room, hand traveling to yours to press it against his hard abdomen. “Don’t stop.” It comes out as rasp and you at his words pierce his skin just a little harder.

You close your eyes, mind swirling. From the taste of his blood and skin to the feeling of his muscles ripping under your hands — it’s so euphoric. You lose yourself and he does too, watching you take him so well. You look so beautiful right now, groaning in delight. You are so close to him, yet he wants just a little more. Hyunjin pushes his leg that is perfectly trapped in between your thighs just a little higher. He swears he can feel you dripping, soaking him just with the small graze of his thigh against your center. You are not even realizing your movements, unconsciously rolling your hips down on his leg to relief yourself. Hyunjin hisses at your move, grabbing handful of your hair to pull you away from his chest.

The moment your head rolls back by his move you stop moving, gasping in small embarrassment, but he is too gone. Your lips are stained with his blood, smeared over your chin and some of it rolling down your neck. He sees you trying to make an apology, but why would you apologize for such thing. He doesn’t let you, because with his hand in your hair and the other on your waist he backs you into the bed. Your eyes are wide, legs too weak to object and move away. You are now just a puppet.

The vampire’s eyes shine in the darkness, like a predator. When he swiftly turns you around so he is the one falling into the bed, he lets you take a breath. Your hands find his shoulders and even if you are a little dizzy there’s the small face of bashfulness on your face. You say his name in gasp, standing between his legs. “Let me make you feel good, Y/N.” Your lips are wide apart and something is telling you that he probably already made up the answer for you.

His hands push up the skirt of your dress to your hips and he has to moan at your smell and the sight of your plush legs. Hyunjin lets you make a decision and when there is no hint of discomfort on your face, he just pushes you down to straddle his thigh. Small whimper falls from you the moment you are on his leg, hands digging into his shoulders. Your eyes close and open, legs just a little supporting your weight and he definitely doesn’t like that. “Sit down—“ It’s a command and you don’t object, looking over his face.

The air around you is thick and hot. You watch each other for a second, enjoying the position way more than you both would like to admit. The first roll of your hips is made by him. With a hand on your waist he pushes you back and forth slowly, letting you feel the pleasure by the touch of another. You think that you have never felt like this before, the thin material of your underwear is soaked through and you just know he can feel you over the material of his pants. You try to hide yourself, your faces of pleasure, but the hand under your chin prevents you from doing so. “Hyunjin—“ You moan, just as his thumb comes to your lips.

Your clit rubs deliciously over the muscles in his leg and the sound of his name rolling out of your tongue makes him growl. You watch each other and even if you are not doing anything to him, it almost looks like he is enjoying this even more than you do. Hyunjin already lost the battle against his mask, letting you see his demon face in the darkness of the night. His hand finds his chest, stopping right over his nipple to only pierce his skin again and now you don’t need a hand to help you lean closer.

He helps you move over him, now him being the one gasping when you immediately go and wrap your lips over his nipple. You are going harder, not just with your movements, but also with your sucks. The pleasure is so intense, him falling down a little just to give you more room to feel him. Both of your hands run hungrily over your bodies. Yours run over his chest, trying to remember every dip and muscles, while his run underneath your skirt to grasp your thighs. Your skin spills over his long fingers, rings digging into you, both the pain only make it more pleasurable for you.

It’s embarrassing how quickly you feel the heat in your lower tummy. You are so sensitive right now. Not even catching yourself bitting down at his nipple, rolling the bud in your mouth. Saliva mixed with blood rolls down his chest, right down the soft, short hairs on his stomach. You catch the small drips with your fingers and you are at that pulled away from him again. Only now you are the one being swallowed up. His mouth his hot, tongue licking over the now dried blood on your neck.

It’s too much for you to keep up with, but you don’t find yourself stopping. His hand so close to your center, fingertips just barely dipping into your juices that coat your inner thighs, is making you breathe louder. Hyunjin is sharply gasping, kissing down your throat, stopping at the middle of your breasts. The rolls of your hips are so addicting, just like your scent tickling his nose. He has to get a better look at your breasts pushing against your corset, but just the sight of your skin spilling over your cleavage, makes him lean over again and catch your jiggling skin into his mouth.

“Yes—“ He moans, hearing you whimper from his mouth on you. The hand under your skirt travels to grasp handful of your ass, pushing you harder against his leg, while the other squeeze your breast that is not covered by his mouth. He is not even kissing you anymore, just drooling and sucking and when he starts to bounce you up a little on his leg, you almost lost it. “Are you close?” Hyunjin murmurs into your skin. “I can feel you soaking me — don’t stop, Y/N…” You cry out, head rolling back by the pleasure. He pulls away yet again to watch you in your full glory, wrapping his hand around your throat to make look back into his eyes. “Don’t stop — don’t stop.” He is the one pleading, moaning with you when he hears your heart jumping in your chest. He can also feel your blood boiling under his hand and when he squeezes just a little your hips still, falling apart on his thigh.

Your moan is loud, tears of pleasure gathering in your eyes. Your legs are shaking, wrapping them around his and squeezing tightly when the first wave of pleasure crushes over you. Your eyes roll into the back of your head, fingers digging into his chest as you see completely white for a split second. Hyunjin eyes are wide, trying to take everything that you give him. His nose flares at your scent, letting you fall into his awaiting chest, helping you ride out every bits of pleasure left. He breaths heavily, taking in the sweet smell of your sweat, nose burying into your hair. “More please—“ He hears you mumble and he can’t help, but laugh shortly, but when you start to move higher on his lap, he has to stop you.

“You are drunk on my blood, love, can’t give you more—“ He wants to — so badly, but he feels like he would only take advantage of you if he does. Even if you did give him your permission, he can’t have you in a state like this. He watches you pull away from his body to look up at him and at the next words and expression, he almost really loses it.

“Bite me.”

His breathing stops at your words, shaking his head by the bold move as you pull your hair away from your neck. Your eyes glazed over, reminding him that what you are feeling right now is purely coming from his blood. He has you in a tight grip, though he still feels the subtle move of your hips, trying to get closer to him. He can’t help, but look at your neck, still glistening from his spit. It looks delicious, he can’t lie about that. The thought of drinking from you crosses his mind. With his eyes, he can see your pulse hammering against the delicate skin of your neck that is already marked by his love bites. For a split second he almost leans closer to your bare neck, but the way sway in his arms, makes him pull away from his racing thoughts. “It’s my blood, it’s an aphrodisiac.” He explains, however it falls to deaf ears.

“Huh?” You frown a little when he maneuvers you to lay down on the bed and as your back meets the soft covers you have to sigh in delight.

You are trying so hard to keep your eyes open, blinking rapidly. He runs his hand over the side of your face, before pushing the hairs on your forehead away. Your skin is hot to touch and his attention moves again to those blossoming red spots on your skin. He thinks he has taken it a little too far, but the small spots look so good on you that he can’t be mad at himself. You looked happy, in a sense that you finally look peaceful enough to let him see that you won’t overthink for while again. “Rest, my love.” He hovers over your body, before planting a small kiss to your forehead. “We still have time.”

Those words are pleasure to your ears, a small subtle smile on your lips by the soft kiss he gives you. You let yourself and Hyunjin rest a little, his body falling next to you, hand clasping yours. You once again have nothing, but him on your mind and you soon realize that’s the only time when you feel at peace.

──────────────────────

taglist (still open);

@babrieeee @akaligogrrr @hyuninslutbbgirl @satosugu4l @lovemeorleavemetonight @dandelions-143 @skzfelixlove @syedazarintasnim @rylea08 @ahluvisyou @oddracha @annairacheyenne @dabiscrustyfeet @blankdyean @chartrucewhore @shuporanporang @palindrome969 @vv-us @reignessance @koalanacho @skz1-4-3 @hanonlymeuu @mlink64 @hopefulrascalstatesmantoad @ilprofumodeifiori @amanstiles @sofiadaputa @syedazarintasnim @luvehhj

[1nthedarknessofthenight]

﴾ let me blow your mind

pairing: badboy!han jisung x f!reader

genre: one-shot, high school au, smut

word count: 10,1K

warnings: a lot of marking! ⋆ groping! ⋆ biting!⋆ light!spanking ⋆ experienced!han and inexperienced!reader ⋆ dry humping ⋆ oral (f. and m. receiving) ⋆ dirty talking (han has a nasty mouth) ⋆ cunnilingus ⋆ squirting ⋆ face!cumshot

summary: you noticed him watching you from afar, though it never occurred to you why han jisung, the school’s bad boy, would be watching a shy, nerdy girl like you, but before you can even blink, you are thrown into a world of pleasure and right into his greedy hands

request by @khandzilla

main masterlist

──────────────────────

He thinks you are doing it on purpose. Your teeth nibbling, chewing at your pencil. Pink tinted lips, wrapping around it and staining it — and he just knows that the lip balm you always apply is strawberry flavored. You always sit at the front of the class, like the good student that you are and even from the back of the room, he can see the sweat glistening on your skin. In his opinion schools should not be open at such weather, but he isn’t that against it, because he could see more of your white thigh highs sliding down your yummy thighs. Such a good student — there has never been a day when he hasn’t seen you wearing the school uniform. You always made it look so good and especially when the weather was too much for your luscious skin to handle. The sleeves of your white blouse are rolled up and to his delight few buttons undone at the top, but to his displeasure hair not put up to show off your neck. Everyday he tried to at least catch a glimpse of new skin.

But it wasn’t enough for him. He ignores his friends snickering, the loud noise disturbing his thoughts for a split second. His head falls into his hand, leaning to the side when of the students moves before him and into his view. He is only pulled away from his thoughts when you turn around to look at the teacher. He only at that realized that the teacher is walking around the class to hand out their graded tests. Han doesn’t even have to see it, he knows that he totally blew it. It didn’t matter, l the only good grade that matters is yours.

No, he doesn’t want to say that it’s a crush. To be honest it’s a borderline obsession. He wouldn’t go to school so often if you weren’t there, he doesn’t even care about keeping up his reputation anymore. He had basically memorized your whole schedule — you are always the first person in class, glasses almost falling off your nose as you are always buried in some textbook, you are always eating few pieces of fruit during the third break — strawberries, just like your lip balm, are your favorite, then your are eating lunch at the far corner of the cafeteria where you are looking out of the window and mostly, he memorized how you would always push your skirt down — how your tits would strain against your blouse and how you would apply your lip balm with that cute pout — there’s a individual obsession just with your lips and he wonders if they taste just as sweet as the look…and from what he has seen, you are also super sweet. He doesn’t talk to you, he wants to, but it’s way more fun making you flustered when you catch him staring. He wonders if you like him, because you are shy around literally everyone, however he wants to say that he is the one. He didn’t talk to you, just observed you, waiting for the golden opportunity to arrive and when the teacher goes to hand him his test he sees it.

Han notices the teacher’s frown before even seeing his score. “Do something about it, buddy…” Sighs out Mr. Lee, his tone almost sounding fatherly. Pity is the last thing Han wants, and he knows his friends won’t offer it anyway. They laugh at his score, loudly cheering when one of them matches it. Zero, in bold red and circled, just as he expected. He’s never been good at this sort of thing — put him in an English class and he will score the highest, when it comes to a physics test, only one person can do that.

Han looks up from the paper, eyes going back to the front and he has to hide a small smile appearing on his face, when he sees you already looking at him. Just from the corner of your eye, subtly, masking it as if you are looking at the teacher who happens to reach your desk at that moment. You tried to be sneaky, but when you met his eyes, you instantly look away, almost giving yourself a whiplash. “Good job, Y/N.” Says the teacher and you flash him a small smile of gratitude, putting your 100% marked test on your desk. And then Han sees it.

Maybe it’s easier than he thought.

────

You already sprayed the entire capsule of your portable perfume on yourself. You are sweating from head to toe and you for the first time wished that you were wearing anything other than your uniform right now. Even if your tie is loose, it feels like it’s choking you, scratching at your neck. You also hope no one, especially him, can smell your nerves. You feel like you died a little when you caught him staring again and you know, you can’t possibly face him anymore. You are already in rush you want to say, few hours of classes still ahead of you, so when you dash out the door that’s your excuse. Though can’t help, but wonder if he will ever talk to you and just as the thought crosses your mind, you hear someone call out to you.

“Y/N—“ The well known voice sings out your name. You feel your heart jumping, stopping in the packed hallway. You feel so many eyes on you right now, the cheerleaders few feet away from you, glaring daggers at you. You are already feeling hot, but now you are sweating just from the way he said your name. To be honest you thought he didn’t even know you which is kind of stupid — you always catch him looking at you, but you want to say that it is just a coincidence every single time. You slowly turn around and you breathe out shakily when he literally jumps right in front of you.

Han breathes heavily, chest rising up and down and you can’t look at him when his shirt is so open that you think he should be dress coded. Your eyes fall onto his tie instead, hanging low on his neck, but you still see the bright smile on his face. You don’t even want to think about how you two look next to each other. You — hugging your textbooks close to your chest as much as possible to calm your racing heart, hair sticking to your sweaty skin and him — shining brighter than a star, effortlessly gorgeous and confident in his stance.

He pushes his hair back, eyes wide to get a full look at you. You are slouching a little to appear smaller and he almost coos at how cute you look, however his eyes go a little lower and not in innocent manner. No one can judge him for looking down your blouse when your tits are perfectly smashed together and thinking about licking your salty sweat off them. His nose is hit with a big whiff of your perfume and it’s so intoxicating that he almost doubles over. When you push your glasses up on your nose, it pulls him out of the magic spell your perfume held him in. “Are you free after school?” He should’ve said it differently, but the look on your face was definitely worth it.

Your lips parted, finally glancing up at him. You can’t believe those words left his mouth. You feel your heart pounding, ears ringing. However when you give a small glance your eyes drift behind him instead. “Ehm…” Your eyes fall on his friends, leaning on the lockers and staring right at the two of you. They have their lips turned up into smiles and you hope it’s not what you think it is. This can’t be just some kind of joke, because when your eyes drift back to Han his eyes are shinning with hope. “Why?” You ask, quietly not being able to look at him fully from how intensely his stare is.

“Well—“ Han notices your attention drifting off, eyes going back and forth between him and something behind him. He frowns, turning around to look back and when he sees his friends he almost screams. They are visible making you uncomfortable and even if their smiles were nothing, but teasing, he doesn’t want you looking anywhere else than him. With the first word still on the tip of his mouth, he blocks your view with his body, resulting in him standing right in front of you. “You’re really good at Mr. Lee’s class.” Han could have gotten to the point a long time ago, but he purposely makes this small conversation last longer, just to shake you up a bit more.

You feel heat traveling to your face, eyes glaring at his tie, but now he is way closer. The fact he is not afraid to walk into your personal bubble should make you uncomfortable and it in some point does, but it also awakens butterflies in your stomach. You become giddy inside and you can’t hide the small smile tugging at the corners of your lips, but it quickly fell at his intense look. “Thank you.” You whisper in question, perfectly done eyebrows rising to your forehead at disbelief. Han bites his lips, just like you are doing right now, completely unknowingly and he swears he can taste the strawberries on your mouth from here.

“Will you tutor me?” He asks and you have to step back a little to glance at him better, because you can’t breathe from how close he keeps getting. You pause at the ‘will’, he already knows that you won’t say no. “I suck so bad at physics and if I don’t do good at the next exam, I’m done. Mr. Lee said you are the only one who can safe me.” He says, exaggerating with his big expressions. He huffs, frowns and mostly looks at you with big puppy eyes.

Han drowns in your bashful state when he says the last sentence, you trying not to melt at his feet from the tone of his voice. You are just so overly taken back by this interaction that it is kind of hard to fully take it all in. You are already shocked that he walked up to you, talked to you and now he wants — no, needs your help? You don’t know if you can take it. “I-I—“ Your mouth is open, words at the tip of your tongue. However your mind is empty as you are not even sure what to say to him. Your mind goes back to his smirking friends and then to those jealous cheerleaders whose glares you still feel on your back. So much attention at once and mostly from him. Han waits, hands in his pockets, but both of you already know what you are going to say next. “I-I guess, I can—“

Han claps, the sound startling you, but he doesn’t see it as he looks at ceiling in greatfulness, though you don’t know it is mostly because of something else. “Thank you, Y/N! You’re a savior!” You shrink back at his loud voice, few people passing by you whispering to themselves. You feel hot, ready to pass out. You didn’t say yes, but also not no, you are not really sure what you wanted more — to go home after school or tutor him, well, he seems to know the answer for you. “Meet me before the school after?” Han says, already jumping back to walk back to his friends.

Your shuttering is cute, glasses fogging up at the bottom from your heavy sigh. “Oh, yeah!” Your voice breaks at the end and you want the floor to swallow you whole, but he only flashes you one of his dazzling smiles at the sound.

You stand there frozen in your spot, looking at him with small disbelief. You are already full of anxiety from just imagining yourself talking to him, he on the other hand only feels delight. He beams brightly, ignoring the remarks from his friends to look back at you for the last time. His eyes fall to the back of your thighs, hand keeping up your right sock up and he just can’t wait to see your skin up close again.

────

You are for the rest of the day on high alert, but at the same time and for the first, you see yourself not paying too much attention to your classes. Your hands are shaking, lip quivering. You don’t see Han anymore till lunch, however your eyes are staring into your book, though not even reading. He watched you the whole time, like usually, but other than lunch he didn’t go near you. You noticed that, but maybe you are just delusional, maybe those other times he actually wasn’t really everywhere near you, just like now. Maybe you are actually reading too much into things.

Han on the other hand really tried hard not to go near you. A lot of people were whispering about how there’s something going on between him and the nerdy, shy girl — well, not yet, he wants to say. He stays away from you to make you even more nervous and after school when he finally will meet up with you, you will be all shaken up, shuttering cutely like you always do.

When you stepped out of the school, the sun was already setting. You felt exhausted, but at the same time not at all, because you know you will not be able to relax because of him. For whatever reason…You stood at the end of the stairs to the main entrance, watching people walk by you, chatting. You kept looking down at your phone, reading the time minute by minute. It was getting really late for you and your heart kept beating faster the longer you stood there.

Han thinks he literally breathes just because of you. He can’t help those feelings and the thoughts running through him when he watches you stand there under the stairs, waiting for him. Your hair is tucked behind your ears, glasses hanging low on your nose and he melts when you nervously shift your weight from foot to foot. The way his heart skips a beat when he sees you move to turn around and walk away, breaks him and yet again it pulls him out his thoughts. He can’t let you get away, not when you are already so close, so he runs to catch up with you.

You hear heavy footsteps behind you and you are again startled by a booming voice. “Y/N, wait!” Han yells at you and your ears ring from just how loud he always is. You turn subtly around and he shakes his head at your unusual posture. It looks like you are guarding yourself. “Where are you going?” He asks you, puffing out air.

Shrugging softly, your eyes fall on the lit lamps around you and then the Moon. “Well it’s kind of late…” You are surprised by your leveled voice, but when you turn to look at him your voice dies at the end. You hate when you do that, it’s so embarrassing and even more when infront of him. You are actually surprised he even showed up, because you were really starting to think, it really was a joke after all, but how could you think that? He is so sweet…however, when looking at you, he thinks the exact opposite of himself.

Han is starting to panic a little at your words, walking around you to get a better look at you. “Huh?” He exclaims, glancing at his reflection in your glasses. “You promised to tutor me.” He pouts then, furrowing his eyebrows. You don’t hear the little fake tone in his voice, but his hurt expression melts your guard a little.

You didn’t promise him anything or did you? You can’t even think right now. “The library is closed.” You state softly.

He fights the urge to smirk, smiling only a little. “Yeah, I know.” He definitely knows. “I was thinking about going over to my place…to study of course.” Han drinks up your flustered state, the moment the words left him, you turned away so he wouldn’t see your face of shock. He can taste your shyness on his lips already and he is slowly starting to shake in excitement when you turn back to him.

The thought of going back to his place…it never crossed your mind. You definitely can’t handle being in a basically locked room where there would be just the two of you. On the other hand, you can’t say that the thought isn’t making you curious. “I don’t know…” You mumble, glancing at him briefly.

“Come on—“ He pressed, taking a bold step closer to you. “I won’t keep you up late.” Now there’s that smirk and when you timidly nod, he wants to kneel before you right then and there. The excitement pumping in him almost makes his veins burst, cheeks flushing just by the thought of you sitting on his bed and talking with that cute voice of yours. “Come on then, I won’t bite. It will be just the two of us, don’t worry.” Of course, he didn’t pay his roommate to stay out of their shared flat tonight.

‘Yeah, that’s what worries me’, you think. He walks you two back to his place, you keeping a small distance from him and he definitely didn’t like that. He lets you though, he would let you do anything and everything. Walking with you, his steps are quick, just to have more time with you inside his room. He really wants to know what is going on in the little head of yours. He wants to get under your skin, know your biggest likes and dislikes, fears and desires — what makes you shake. Han is acting crazy around you and you don’t even see it. You are so smart, but also such a dummy...He needs to show you, make you feel what you deserve.

The walk is silent, but it doesn’t take long before you two are standing in the elevator, waiting for it to lift you up to the 10th floor. It’s unusually quiet, no parties, no one in your way and he sees it as a blessing. You are not looking at him, even when you finally get into his shared apartment, but he knows he has your attention. He licks his lips, dry and thirsty and his whole head is spinning when he enters his room with you right behind him.

Your eyes go around his room, genuinely surprised by how clean it is. The walls are full of movie posters, musicians — your eyes land on his desk which is messy on the other hand. When you see the known magazine peeking out of the scattered papers, you instantly feel heat rising to your cheeks. You realize that he has been watching you the whole time when you glance at him and you are weakened by his look. His fingers play with the blue tie around his neck, nibbling at the material, loosening it and you breathe out sharply at the sight.

He finally has you in his room, he couldn’t believe it. “Take a seat.” Han says, gesturing to his unmade bed. Your eyes widened a little and his on the other hand close a little when your fingers just barely graze over his duvet.

“Here?” You mumble, playing with the strap of your shoulderbag.

He laughs, he has to. “Don’t act like you have never been in a boy’s room before.” He snickers, pulling out his phone from his pocket, but he doesn’t hear anything from you. His heart beats faster and he can’t help, but look somehow excited by your silence. “Fuck…really?” He is in disbelief, looking at you, just as you take a seat on the edge of his bed.

He is smiling wide and you thankfully don’t see it, attention on your sock clad feet instead. You are embarrassed to admit it and also too shy to lie. You can’t never lie or say no, it angers you a little, but Han could do that for you if you let him. He could be your voice, yours everything if you let him. Seeing you sitting on his bed, arched back as you fumble inside your bag is not helping him keep his sanity. Your tucked blouse rides up, exposing the skin of your lower back and he has to distract him by going through his playlist.

When you take out your small notebook and your phone, you suddenly hear a soft hum of music from behind you. Turning around, you see Han putting down his speaker which is playing a way too inappropriate song to listen to while studying. The low bass makes you vibrate and the thoughts of doing something completely different fill your mind. Why does he have to keep doing that? He is getting under your skin with his smooth moves and what you want to say, flirting. You don’t even know what it stands for really, maybe playing music while walking to your bed to lay down you means nothing.

“Won’t that be distracting you?” You wonder out loud, eyes still on the speaker even if he goes to sit on the bed with you.

“Not really.” He says, while looking at you. “Just don’t want you to hear my thoughts.” He whispers and you shiver at the tone of his voice, however you masked it well by shuffling a little more up on the bed. His eyes immediately fall down your shirt, watching your tits jump from your moves and he swears he can see the lace of your bra — was it baby pink?

“So what do you need help with?” You cough in your hand not to shutter again and it worked out well for you. You push for glasses up your nose, fanning your skirt so it drapes over your thighs, but from his point of view, he still can thankfully see your skin.

“Everything, honestly.” He laughs shortly.

You nod. “Let’s start with the basics then—“

You swear, he does it on purpose. Pushing his hair back, leaning back on his hands, looking with you with that twinkle in his eyes again and again. You don’t know what it is, you are not sure if you want to know. Every time your mouth would open, his attention drifts away, yet he looks only at you. You can see it in his eyes that he is somewhere else and it definitely reflected in his answers. Every one was incorrect and you don’t want to say that you are starting to get frustrated, but you explained everything to him at least twice, you told him a couple of good ways how to solve the questions, but no.

Also, something else didn’t help you keep your cool either. His room was awfully hot, even worse than a school’s classroom. You want to say it’s the weather, not those fuckboy-like songs — his playlist is vile or the way his also sweaty chest glistened in the city’s lights. The soft night breeze couldn’t reach your skin nor the sounds of cars under his window, you were really starting to drown in yourself. Han kept getting closer and closer, subtly, but after half an hour, it became clear to you. He was sitting in the middle of the bed, like the textbooks, while half of your ass was basically hanging out of the bed. If he gets any closer you think you will start to hyperventilate.

Han of course noticed your behavior. It surely must be because of him, your voice kept going lower, quieter, the more he shuffled closer to you. Your skin was almost drenching with sweat and the way your perfume flooded his whole room, he thinks, he will never open his bedroom window ever again. He can’t say that he also isn’t sweating and you definitely noticed that, because your eyes kept drifting to his naked chest. Maybe he should’ve changed and maybe he should’ve let you borrow something, so he then could cuddle with it later, but it would only ruin his fantasy.

He smiles again at your cute frown of frustration, it’s nice seeing something different on your face. Your pretty voice starts to melt more into the song, the more he looks at you. Never had been in a boys room…huh, he wonders if you have ever been with anyone before. One side is telling him yes, because — fuck, look at you. The school’s uniform looks on you way more sinful that it should and also your plush body, pink lips and pretty eyes hidden behind your glasses. Also you are a sweet person! Why does he keep forgetting about that? You are way more than your looks, you have brains and also charm that you don’t even know about. He wants to do more with you than just this, way more, but his filthy thoughts win over. On the other hand, you are just so shy, has someone ever tasted you? Suck at your pretty neck and tits, grabbed a handful of your ass? Tongue fucked you? Pulled your hair? Choked you? Bit you, mark you up…

“Why are you so tense, Y/N?” He cuts you off, not even realizing it, till your lips press into thin line. “Loosen up a little.”

You sigh, putting down your notebook to pull at your tie. “It’s just so hot…” You feel sweat dripping down your back a little, inner thighs glued together, because you didn’t change your position once in fear you would flash him. ‘Pity’, he thinks, staring at you while pulling off your tie with your painted nails — baby pink, just like your lips.

You literally have him wrapped around your finger, how can you not see it? Maybe if you would for once look at him in the eyes for long enough than you would see it. His eyes like to always drift lower and he just can’t help it when you look like that. Why do you? And why do you not see it yourself? Fuck, he wants to show you how pretty you are…He can’t go any longer, his mind is already all over the place and when he sees a glimpse of your bra, he has to fist his pants. Baby pink, like he imagined — he wonders if it matches.

“Yeah, that blouse is…tight.” Han almost moans out loud, but he thankfully bites down his on lip just in time, silencing that sound. Your own eyes drift to your blouse and then back at him. “You can take it off—“ He voices out his thoughts.

You are bewildered, in disbelief from what he just said. He doesn’t even seemed a little bit moved by his own words, leaning back on his hands, eyes fully on you. Did he look into your textbook at least once? Why didn’t you realize that it was on the same page the whole time? Maybe you were too occupied with trying to sound cool and collected and his nonstop staring didn’t help at all. “I don’t think you are even paying attention.” You sigh, playing with the fabric of your skirt.

“How so?” He asks, eyes going over your body and trying to memorize how it looks in the softly lit room.

“Well, you didn’t answer any of my questions right…” Which doesn’t mean, he was not paying attention, but his eyes tell you that you are right. In your state of pushing up your glasses again, you jump slightly in your seat when he sifts his weight to lean closer to you. “Why are you so close?” You ask, lump forming at the back of your throat.

Han stops moving, sitting right infront of you and trying to have a better look at eyes, but there is only the reflection of your phone screen in your glasses, preventing him from doing so. “Ask me again and if I answer correctly, I’ll get a treat.”

You frown. “Why?” You ask him.

“Motivation.”

There is short silence, the only noise being the music coming from his speaker. You take a small look around his room, squirming in your seat. “What do you mean by a treat? I don’t have any sweets…” You say, confused.

He wonders if you are truly so innocent and oblivious or if you are just playing with him. The sincere tone of your voice though told him everything he needed to know. A treat…he bets your lips taste like one. Han moves even closer, moving away your textbooks and you watch him with careful eyes. “I meant you.” He says smoothly with a cheeky smile and you are smacked across the face with his words.

He surprises you way too much and each time it’s a bigger surprise. You almost choke on your own spit, looking at him with wide eyes. “Oh! Oh, I-I…” And you are shuttering again, like always, but he never seems to mind. You are definitely not capable of talking right now, no words running through your mind, only him. Your hand grasping your phone is shaking and he at that points down at it.

“Ask me.”

You take a deep breath, a couple actually, because it’s seems like you can’t find it. Han’s stare is hard, unmoving from your eyes and you have to look down at your phone. Your thumb hovers over the screen, asking yourself if you should keep going. You are already feeling goosebumps on your sweaty skin, just from the thought of him doing something to you, but…what if he doesn’t answer correctly? Han can’t be serious right now…With your heart hammering against your chest, you scroll down the list of questions, trying to find the hardest one, because you don’t know what you would do if he answers it correctly. You don’t know if you want him to, you don’t know what you want. What does he want? You can’t help, but be curious and scared at the same time.

Han can see your internal struggle, but nothing about your body language is telling him, you don’t actually want him. “When a police officer uses a radar gun to measure a vehicle’s speed, what type of speed is measured? “ You ask, blinking at him in the lightly lit room, voice small. You actually think that this question is not even that hard, but seeing him having trouble with the other ones, you are curious what his answer will be.

Han fights to not smirk, while staring at you and he likes how your breath hitches when he confidently pushes all the things on the bed to the floor. “Instantaneous Acceleration.” He leans closer to you and you are having hard time to back away, watching him with mouth open as he puts your phone away.

“That’s correct…” You whisper in small disbelief, because you are starting to think he’s been playing with all along. However you can’t think much about it when he goes to sit right infront you.

Han is shaking inside when he leans over you, you fanning your pretty eyelashes at him and he swears you have never looked prettier. His eyes as well as his hand fall to your exposed leg. He hears the short, sharp intake of air, feeling goosebumps appearing on your skin as he trails his hand up and down. You are silent, squirming a little from how cold his hand is, but he quickly warms it up on your own skin. You are looking at him with big eyes, lips parted as his other hand comes to caress your cheek. Your chest keeps rising rapidly and you know, he can feel your skin lighting on fire. You watch his eyes fall to your lips and yours to his by reflex. “Just a kiss, Y/N.” His voice is like honey, his breath hitting your lips.

The hand on your leg stops at the meat of your thigh and when you feel his thumb rubbing small circles on your cheekbone you are in a daze. “Just one…” You whisper back, mostly to yourself, playing with your fingers nervously.

Han was right — you do taste like strawberries. You are sweet in taste and also in your moves. With your hazy state, he sees the opportunity to let his hand travel to your waist, squeezing immediately. A small noise of surprise falls from lips, just as he leaned to kiss you softly. However the moment he tastes you, the moment he feels the subtle touch of his lips over yours, the moment you made that sound — he needed more. The hand on your waist pulls you closer and at the same time, he presses his lips harder against yours.

You are trying to catch your breath through your nose, but it’s only taken away from you when moves his head to the side to lick into your mouth. Your head is empty, hands gripping at the fabric of your skirt as you try to at least keep up with him. His lips mold into yours, spit gathering in his mouth from hunger. When you poke your tongue against his he looses it. You are overwhelmed and he is not getting enough. Han wants to slurp at your spit, drink you whole in. He wants you to take over his own body, but at the same time, he wants to have you under him. Writhing in pleasure, fidgeting nervously from every move he makes, just like now.

He sticks his tongue in your mouth, tangling it with yours and he groans lowly at that. Your lips meet in nasty sounds that are perfectly mixing with the music he put on — it was perfect. The hand on your waist travels to the front, squishing the soft rolls of your tummy forming by how you are sitting. Even now you are trying to make yourself smaller, but he definitely won’t let you get away. You were so occupied by kissing him back that you let out a loud gasp when he suddenly bites down at your lip.

You pull away from him a little, the best you could do anyway, because he has you in a very tight grip. “Han! What are you doing?” You gasp out, bottom lip tingling in small pain.

Han is out of breath, a little disappointed to be pulled away so soon from you, but when he looks down at swollen lip, it didn’t matter too much. “Kissing you?” He says, smiling breathlessly and looking over your body. He can feel the weight on his hands, but also you are slightly frozen over, looking down at your lap. “Do you want to stop?”

He hopes not, he can’t live on otherwise. The hand holding your delicate face drifts down to your neck, pushing away strands of your hair to lean closer to you. His nose is hit with your sweet perfume again, eyes almost rolling back into his head. Seeing that you are not pushing him away, he leans down to kiss your skin. It tickles you, startles you from how good it feels to have his lips on your neck. He keeps distracting you with his moves, his mouth and you have to squeeze his shoulders to win his attention back. “Han, I—“

“Sorry, just can’t help it.” He whines out and you have to bite at your abused lip to silence your own sounds. You are not even recognizing yourself, while glancing at your reflection in his mirror. His body hovers over yours, both of yours legs almost tangled and you watch him pull away from you just to look down your shirt. “Do they hurt?” You are taken back by his question, following his eyes, seeing him look down your blouse.

Han is way more bold than he himself expected to be, but he can’t do anything other than act on his desires. “No…” Your bottom lip is pouts out and he almost goes to kiss you again, but he decides do something else.

You are gasping, hot breath hitting his face when his hands grasp your underboob. You are chewing already on your lip, watching his hands wrap around your tits, blunt nails digging into your skin. He definitely can feel your nipples hardening when he squeezes both of your tits at the same time. A small whimper leaves your lips and you have to shut your eyes in embarrassment.

Fuck, he knows that he probably looks crazy right now, when he literally drools over the sight of his hands on your tits. The tips of his fingers nibble at your blouse, pushing it to the side to reveal your bra to him. He is in shock that you actually wear something like that to school when someone could just take a peak or spill something over you. The almost see through fabric wraps around you so nicely, cute little bow in the middle and his thumb flickers hungrily over the soft skin spilling over the top. “Hmm, your bra looks really tight…are you sure?” You choked out another sound when he gropes your tits. “You want a massage? You’re always so tense, Y/N—“

You whine, pressing your hand over your mouth when he latches his lips on your nipple, taking the material of your blouse and even your bra inside his mouth. He can taste your perfume, the softener you use, but mostly you. His eyes are still on your scrunched up face, even while drooling over you. “Fuuuuck, look at you—“ When he bites down at your nipple a soft, shy moan leaves you.

“Han…” You breathe heavily, hands in your lap shaking from his mouth on your breast. He switches to your right nipple while his fingers twist and pull at the other. You are trembling already, shivering when he suddenly blows cold air on you. You look drown at him with your eyes droopy, glasses fogged up at the bottom and he definitely doesn’t look any better.

His plump lips are red and swollen, spit all over his mouth and when he leans away from you, you finally see what he has done to you. Your white blouse is soaked through, pink bra showing under the now see through material and you still feel your nipples tingling when he pulls you closer to him. “Closer, come closer—“ His voice is whiny, stuck at the back of his throat. You watch him spread his legs out, caging your body and when he taps both of his thighs you are startled a little.

“On your lap?” You bite your lip, looking at him from beneath your glasses. Han is already nodding his head, pulling you closer to him, scrunching up the material of your shirt between his fingers. His cock is already straining against his pants, twitching at the sight of you. Your skirt rides up when you shuffle your way to him and his hands are already on your waist, eagerly pushing you down on him. And when you did — oh, he almost fucking cums right when your pretty, clothed pussy falls on his cock. “Yeah, that’s it —move a little–“

He is already putting pressure on your hips and you can’t even breathe at that moment. You can feel him under you and it sparks up something in you that you have never felt before. You are embarrassed that you can already feel your underwear sticking to your slick, hands shaking on his wide shoulders. From this angle you see him in new light and he is glowing. His eyes are comically wide, tongue poking out his mouth when he just barely grazes his crotch over yours. “Han, I’ve never..” You whimper at the end, too weak to stop him from moving against you.

His hands are gripping your hips rather painfully, he is aware, but when his cock grazes over your pussy, he blacks out. “It’s okay, let me show you, yeah? Want you to feel good, you want that right? You deserve it so much—“ His mouth is full of you, kissing down your neck. He licks a long stripe over your pulse, wrapping his lips around the pumping vein just to suck at it. Fuck, he is really getting under your skin…

Your hand falls to the back of his neck, crying at how hard he sucks your skin in his mouth, making you burry your nails into his skin and he literally growls. He doesn’t stop at that though, his lips move way lower, right to the skin peaking out of your bra. His saliva drips down your neck to that spot and he sure sees it as a sight to mark it up. You are already calling out his name and he is kind of disappointed in himself that he told his roommate to go, because you definitely deserved to be heard. Your moans, whimpers, choked sighs — no, those are his, his only. He is thriving with the fact that he is the one making you feel like this and he is hoping that he will be the only one.

He needs more of you, he thinks, while nibbling at the soft skin of your breasts. Han pulls away from the spot with a pop! and to his delight you are already looking at him with those glossy eyes of yours. “Someone will see that!” Your voice is still so soft, even if you at trying your hardest to sound angered.

Han glances back to the spot, where a purple hickey is forming and he has to go over it with his fingers. “I don’t care and you shouldn’t either.” Your lips fall into thin line, silent moan coming out of you when he squeezes your tits. Your body looks absolutely sinful in his hands — glasses on your nose almost falling off, neck covered with love bites, white blouse hanging off your shoulders, exposing your pretty tits covered in that pink bra and your legs? You keep squeezing them around him to relief yourself and that makes him grab a hand full of your ass to push your cunt against his cock. “Come on, Y/N, make yourself cum…” Han is literally in heaven when your hips jump forward and when your face shows a shock by the sudden pleasure you start doing it more. “Like that yeahhhh-“

Your breathing is heavy, hands grasping his shoulders, holding for dear life. He wonders if you ever humped your pillow, because you are moving like you did — he has to buy you a pillow with his face on it. He leans back on his hand to get a better look at you. You are pouting, huffing, trying so desperately not to let out any sounds but, he is not having it. His hand pushes your skirt up, just so his hand can meet your cheek with a nasty slap.

The sound echoes in the room and you finally let out a moan, the stinging pain quickly melting into pleasure. “Fuck, I can feel your pussy soaking my cock–“ Han grits through his teeth, his own hips jumping to bump into yours. “You are so pretty — so fucking pretty…you like when I call you that?” Humming, he watches your face become beet red even if your skin is dark in the soft light of his room. He can feel your legs shaking, his hands traveling to your ass to abuse it between his fingers. It almost looks like Han is only using you for his own pleasure and he kind of is.

He is huffing, groaning, spit gathering in his mouth from the sight of you bouncing on him. His hands on your ass jiggle the fat and you whimper in small embarrassment that is only being swallowed by his mouth. Your mouth is basically just hanging open, letting him tongue fuck you, because you can’t simply keep up with his moves. You are already out of breath, hips jumping wildly in pleasure and you know you are on the edge as well as him when he slap your ass again to gain your attention.

“Gonna cum, baby? Gonna cum on this cock — fuck, yeah. Make it messy, Y/N, because I want you to soak through my pants, so every time I wear them, I think of you humping your pussy on me—“ A sharp moan leaves you, feeling the rumbling in your lower tummy. You are having a hard time keeping up with your own pleasure, whining from the pain in your thighs, but he thankfully takes over. Han fucks into you rapidly, eyes drifting from your bouncing tits that are falling out of your bra back to your face of euphoria. “That’s it, such a good girl–“

With a loud moan you burry your face into his neck, cumming hard over him. Your legs are shaking from pain and pleasure, eyes blurry with tears. Han is smiling breathlessly like a crazy man, caressing your head, smoothing down your hair. He can feel your hot cunt leaking, cream from your orgasm staining the black material of his pants. His hold is soft, letting you ride out your high just because his minds keeps spinning in images and the image of him burring his face into your spend cunt is one of them.

You are thrown onto the bed and you can’t do much against it in your exhaustion. You sigh when he comes to hover over you, your eyes automatically going to his open shirt and you almost drool at the sight of his abs and tiny waist. “Fuck, baby you are amazing—“ You close your eyes, shying away from him a little and he laughs at that. “Always so shy…” You hum in agreement to his surprise and he at that goes back to suck more at your neck. His bites are mean and also his bold hands that grope everything in their way. His nose tickles your ear, his hot breath hitting your skin. Your hands finally rest upon him, just barely, but he can feel your fingers at the bottom of his shirt. When he looks down is eyes however don’t fall on your fingers, but at the spot right between your legs. Your thigh high socks are still by some miracle, digging into the skin of your inner thighs. Your skirt is flipped up, so he has a perfect view of your underwear and how he hoped, it fucking matched.

The lacy material is already ruined by your leaking pussy and when he if looks carefully enough he can see the outline of your folds. “Holy shit, look at that!” He leans back into his knees while you press your face into his pillow in embarrassment. How can you be so shy when you literally rode his cock just few minutes ago? He thinks, he’s in love…

The panties are deliciously digging into your hips, thighs just begging to be wrapped around his head and how could he resist that. Han shuffles down the bed rather quickly, mouthing at your thigh next and you are left trembling again. You are already exhausted, yet you think you want more — need more. You are curious about what else he can do to make you not feel like yourself anymore. The skin of your inner thighs is sensitive, you know that, because you sometimes like to pinch the skin between your fingers, just like he is doing it with his teeth. “Sensitive—“ You warn him, shuttering as he bites and licks at your thighs.

He looks up to you, not stopping however and then the tip of his tongue is hit with sweetness. His head is already so close to your pussy, but he has to lick up all of your juices from your skin firstly, just replacing it with his spit. “Let me eat your pussy, I need it…I swear, I will make you feel so good—“ You are already nodding your head, fisting the sheets, just as he hooks his finger in your underwear. “Let me blow your mind, baby.”

Han almost pulls out his phone to take a picture, because he has never seen a pussy so pretty. From your orgasm it’s a little swollen, red, clit just begging to be sucked into his mouth. He can smell your arousal from here, but he needs you closer — he needs to drown in you. His hands slide your body down and you yelp form how easily he did that, letting him push your legs up to your chest. You want to cry from his blown out pupils, tongue hanging from his mouth and then finally watching him press the slick muscle against you.

Your body jerks from the new feeling, a little puzzled by it, but you can’t really think straight, when he starts to fuck you with his mouth. Han’s eyes are rolled back into his head, while slurping you all up, sucking at your labia, your hole, just barely letting his tongue slide in and flicking your puffy clit. He can feel it pulsating in his mouth, smacking his lips at your taste — strawberries and cream. Han can’t get enough of how soft you feel, cock painfully pressing against his pants, however it only makes it feel better. The pain combined with the pleasure of eating your cunt is the most erotic thing he has ever felt.

“S-slow down!” A pathetic plea leaves you, but he doesn’t hear it. His nose is buried in you so deep that he has trouble breathing, face becoming red from the low intake of oxygen. He doesn’t need oxygen when he is breathing in something much more pleasurable. He can’t fight his hips from humping against his bed. The hands on the back of your thighs push them further to your chest, letting him press his mouth into your leaking hole. His tongue flattens, licking a long stripe from the rim of your ass to your clit. “Han!” So sweet and tight…

Your pussy sucks his tongue right in, even if you are shaking from overstimulation. He needs to feel you orgasm on his tongue, so he is on a mission to make you cum as fast as possible, just to taste more of you. “How do you taste so good? It’s the fucking strawberries, you always eat, I swear-“ You are literally crying, tears streaming down your face and his hips flew away from the bed, because he almost cums in his pants.

Your hand comes to push his head away simple because you can’t even think from hard he is pressing his tongue against you. Your pussy is on fire, liquid lava filling up your tummy and you literally scream when he starts to slurp meanly at you. The sound is so loud, hand shaking and just lying on his head. You can’t control your trembling body and when he starts to shake his head from side to side, you are crying out, pleading for him to just slow down a little, but he only starts to suck your whole pussy into his mouth. “Han! F-feels weird, ah!” You want to push his head away, but he is acting like possessed, nails digging into your skin and you know there are definitely going to be bruises.

Han can’t stop, not when he tastes the hot cream leaking from your hole, smearing all over his chin. He is shaking inside, because he knows, why you are warning him and that makes him go even harder. His tongue is numb, lips red, but when he goes to suck at your clit, he hears that moan again. Your eyes are wide open, back arching when he nibbles at your nub and this orgasm almost takes you out.

He sees your eyes rolling back into your head and then he feels you squirt all over him, coating his face and bed in your pleasure. His lips are parted, drinking you up and he wants to cry at your beautiful state. “So, good—“ Han is whining, hips jumping in the air, looking at your squirting pussy. Your holes spasm, your painfully swollen slit pulsating on his tongue and he is simply amazed by your body.

“Fuck…” You mumble, feeing your soaked thigh highs melting into you. Han is shocked by the word leaving for pretty lips, while he crawls his way up your exhausted body to kiss you sweetly. You taste yourself on his lips and you have to say you do taste rather sweet. Leaning back, you try to look at him, but your glasses are all the way down your neck, so he puts your glasses back on your nose for you and you immediately sigh in embarrassment at his wet face, shirt and even few strands of his hair. “I’m sorry—“

Han eyes widened at your sad eyes, shaking his head immediately. “No, baby.” He coos, caressing your cheek softly, like he just didn’t make you squirt just by his mouth. He is really a lot to take in. “You did so well for me—“ With each word he kisses a part of your face — your forehead, cheeks, nose, cupid’s bow, before his lips land again on your lips.

“I did?” You shiffle slightly and he feels filthy, because your face is making his cock swell painfully. He needs to cum or he will go mad. You can tell he that he is hurting in his pants, because you can feel his hard cock against your thigh and your eyes quickly fall down to catch a sight of it.

He breaths out in a small disbelief at your move, catching you in act. “Wanna make me feel good too?” Your big eyes gaze at him in wonder. “How about I teach you how to suck a cock?” You sharply gasp at the words coming from his plump lips and he knows that he won’t last long, just by your cuteness. You softly nod your head, just a small shy smile appearing on your face and Han then roughly pushes your cheeks together to maneuver you.

It hurts a little, but you let him guide you to the end of the bed, throwing one of his pillows down on the floor for you to kneel on. You are in a trance, while looking up at him, watching him move down the bed, so his crotch is right before your face. You are looking at his covered cock innocently, hands in your lap. You look heavenly in your post-orgasm state, kneeling before him like a slut…”Come on, baby — pull them down.” Han helps you guide your hands to his zipper, your fingers grazing over him in the process. The sound of the zipper is loud, it rings in your ears like your heartbeat as you watch him push down his pants with his boxers following right after.

Your gasp is delicious, mouth hanging open, eyes only on him. His cock is leaking, droplets of pearly cum coating his flushed, almost purple tip, his balls are swollen, ready to burst at any moment. Han is fully aware that this is your first time seeing someone like this and he really is enjoying himself, because of it. Your eyes keep going up and down, mesmerized by the length and thickness. You don’t know what is considered big, but you are sure Han never let anyone down with his pretty cock.

You watch him closely, when he wraps his hand around himself, squeezing at the base. Han is watching you too — how you bite your lip, how your glasses are slightly dirty from all the activities you two did and how you are keeping a good eye on how he jerks his cock off. “Gimme your hand—“ You are careful, slowly giving him hand. The moment your hand is replaced by his, you sigh in surprise and he groans in pleasure. “Move your hand up and down…yeah, just like that, you are doing so good for me—“ The feeling of him in your hand is weird, but not bad, he feels hard yet squishy and you have to squeeze him to see how it feels. “Fuck! Come closer.”

His hand becomes tangled in your hair and you hiss softly, when he pulls at it, pushing your head closer to him. “Should I lick it?” You asks, shyly, glancing up at him. “Just like you did to me?”

Han wonders where you have been his whole life for a second, before he quickly nods. “Yeah, lick it, baby — suck on the tip too.” Your hot tongue then meets his painful tip and he hears you hum at his taste. Kitten licking it, he pushes your hair away from your face to look at you better.

Your eyes are closed, frown that he knows is from concentration plastered on your face. Your hand is still around him, not moving, maybe because it was too much for your little head to handle, but he still wraps his own hand around yours to move it up his cock. Your eyes shoot open, hand moving now on your own and when you start to kiss at his cock head, he moans in delight. “Squeeze your hand a little…good girl, now suck on my cock—“

Your lips wrap around him, tongue poking at his hole perfectly. You can see why he enjoys giving so much and you definitely want to thank him for that. He’s been so nice to you, making you feel so good. You suck a little harder, mouth already halfway full of him and you for a split second think you may have done it a little too hard, but you are quickly proven wrong.

Han whimpers, the beautiful sound, making you press your legs together. When he pushes your head down further you let him, even if your scalp is on fire from his grip. “Put your hand on my balls and keep your mouth still for me, okay?” You only hum around him, making him whine more. Like he said, your hand unwraps from his cock to travel down his balls, keeping it there and waiting for the next instructions. “Play with them, do what you want with them, while I fuck your mouth.”

You moan around him again, spit pooling out of mouth and down the hand that squeezes his heavy balls. You almost pull away from him when he starts to snap his hips up. You immediately gag around him, breathing through your nose heavily. Han is leaking into your mouth, watching carefully how your throat contracts around him. From having you hump his cock to making you squirt on his tongue and now having your mouth on him, he can’t fight his quickly approaching orgasm.

When your nose and glasses hit the hair on his pubic bone, it makes you gargle a little and he finally knows where he wants his cum. Those fucking glasses — they complement you so well and you look like wet dream right now, his dirty fantasy come true, he wonders what would you do if anyone would catch you like this. The nerdy, shy girl taking a cock down her throat like total slut and being so obedient for the school’s notorious badboy. “Ha! Ahhh, fuck, I’m cumming—“ You suck in air, face red as he suddenly pushes you off him. You look at him, hand still playing with his balls that you feel twitching in your grasp. The cute, confused face makes him groan loudly, his own hand wrapping around his cock. The hand in your hair tightens, pushing your head down to make you kneel down at his feet again. Your eyes caught the sight of him jerking himself off quickly, cock right in your face and you gasp when he cums over you.

Thick ropes of white land on your glasses, making you close your eyes in reflex. Han is moaning loudly, pumping himself dry and he thinks he could cum again just by the sight of your pretty face covered in his cum. “Y/N…” It lands on your glasses, your eyebrow and lips and when you on instinct go lick it off, he knows that it is over for him.

Han Jisung is completely speechless. Your face is covered in him, lips red, body teared apart and covered in his marks. Purples, reds from his selfish lips and hungry hands. Mind empty, only pleasure lingering. He caresses your face softly in a absolute devotion, mirroring your smile of happiness, mixed with exhaustion. He looks down at you, like you are the thing he has been searching for and all that’s left to say is that...you are going to be forever his.

[1nthedarknessofthenight]

﴾ wild side

pairing: gang leader!bangchan x f!reader

genre: one-shot, mafia au, smut

word count: 11,8K

warnings: minor violence ⋆ blood and weapons ⋆ reader works as a waitress in a strip club⋆ dom!chris and sub!reader ⋆ lap dancing! ⋆ oral (m.receiving) ⋆ unprotected!sex ⋆ creampie!

summary: one night, while you were making your way home after work, you came across something you shouldn’t have seen and even if you run away, there was no way for you to escape the man with the scar across his face

main masterlist

──────────────────────

Someday you think, you will give up. Everything hurt — your arms, legs and mostly your head. It pulsated with every step you took and you silently prayed that you wouldn’t end up passed out on the cold, wet ground. You huffed, completely exhausted, but as you imagined yourself scrubbed clean and snuggled in your comfy bed, it kind of helped keep you motivated.

You wondered how long it would take before you just decided not to work anymore. It wasn’t like the job is bad or anything, quite the opposite. You get handsomely paid and that wasn’t a surprise. You work as a waitress at one of the most popular strip club in the city. You slept through the day, waking up late to get ready for your night shift. Every day you had to smile and giggle at the most gross and creepy men in hopes they would tip you more. But you can’t say anything to that. You have nothing to whine about and also you really liked it there. Pretty interior, good music and shows — maybe it's just your distaste for life at the moment.

Your naked feet dance across the ground, heels in your hand and you do hate yourself for forgetting about your other shoes. You did left your apartment quite in hurry. As well as now. It wasn’t the fact that walking on the ground made you literally shiver in disgust, it was mostly because you were starting to get highly aware of your position right now.

The early hours of morning are probably the most dangerous in this city. When you decided to live here, you didn’t look much into the history of the city. However every luxury and dreamlike city comes with secrets. The streets were still dark, quiet and cold, your hair sticking to your skin slightly from the humidity. You had to press your arms around your chest a little tighter when you hear a small noise behind you. You at that moment realized how unarmed you were. Cold, shivering in your skirt and light jacket, alone — you can’t help, but feel frightened a little.

This city was known for its crime, but being also so charming it makes all the tourist, just like you, blind enough not to see the danger it truly holds. Your head whipped around to look behind you. Nothing. Though you do pick up your pace, hissing at the small stones digging into your feet. Your droopy eyes flickered over the seemingly empty streets, few lamps lighting your path. You wanted nothing more than be in your apartment already as you started to feel not so alone anymore when another unexpected noise is heard.

A clinking of a glass bottle echoes around you. It was probably just a stray animal or something, but your heart still skipped a beat. You turned back around to look before you, but your eyes stopped at the well known open, alley next to you. It was a short cut, however you only took it at day when it seemed way more safe. The way the darkness almost seemed to pull you into it made you uncomfortable. You knew that you should never take a dark alley so late, even if you heard noise on the other end of the street. Something about it just screamed danger, yet it also called out to you and you knew how much time it would safe you by going that way — so you did.

Turning around the corner you couldn’t help, but look around your surroundings. Still nothing. It still scared you just a little, because you can never know, but just standing on the same spot won’t help you either. Sighing you walked further into the dark alleyway, grumbling just a little when you walked into small puddle. You really couldn’t afford being sick, another thing that made you go just a little faster. For being the city of crime at night, the rent prices really weren’t that low. You of course asked yourself if maybe moving away would be better, but you never knew that working at a strip club would make you meet the most important people in your life right now. You were just a runaway and all of them invited you with open arms. District 9 was also a city of outcasts — just like you.

Your nails dig into your jacket, piercing your skin almost from the way the pathway before you became completely dark. The only thing helping you see was the Moon and looking up, you for a second became blinded by its beauty. Cold kissed your cheeks, nose runny and your eyes slightly glossed over. Your dreamlike state didn’t last for very long, just like your sanity as you heard a very loud sound from somewhere near you.

You immediately jumped, body freezing. Your eyes widened, maybe to see better and when you heard the same noise once again you let out a small sigh of fright. However as the sound traveled to your senses, you quickly realized it was just a sound of car’s door closing. You almost wanted to laugh at yourself. Your paranoia still lingered when you looked into the direction of the sound and you fight back a shiver as it is the same way you must take to get home. You for a second wondered if there was maybe another way, but you knew that at the end, few blocks away was your warm, cozy home.

Taking a few, slow steps forward, your cold feet dragged across the ground for a second, thinking. Your ears were on high alert, eyes unfocused as it would help you hear better. Nothing, but was it really? Your hand gripping the string of your purse traveled down to open it. Fishing through it, your movements frantic, trying to find your choice of weapon. Even if your bag was rather small it got messy really fast. Before you could panic any longer your fingers finally grazed over the plastic, pulling it out quickly, your index finger immediately finding the dip at the top of the pepper spray. You kept it for years and you prayed that you won’t have to use it any time soon. You also wondered if it was still useable, but there’s only one way to found out.

The alley became less narrow the further you went, just like you remembered. You found a safe spot next to a brick wall, away from the warehouse next to you, hand dragging across the stone. You never liked that place. It was damned to be demolition and you always came across few pieces of stones falling from the walls. It seemed like a big hazard to you, but for some reason no one wanted to take it down.

As you were almost half way through the alley a flash of light flickered on the ground. You stopped in your tracks when it fell on the ground right before you, but just before it disappeared you followed it with your eyes. It flashed right before you then it traveled to the brick wall and when you turned around you realized it was coming from the building right next to you. It came from the inside, because from what you could see, it disappeared right when it hit a wall next to one of the broken windows. You couldn’t help but frown in confusion, head tilting down to maybe see inside what seemed like the basement window.

Maybe it was just some kids messing around, but when you decided to continue your walk home something stopped you. A loud sound pierced your ears, making you let out a small gasp, grasping your chest. However your noise was small compared to the short painful scream that came right after. You froze, breathing heavily, grasping your pepper spray in death grip. Turning once again you turned to the direction of the small window and from this angle you could finally see inside.

You didn’t know why you didn’t just run away as it was not worth it, but what if somebody was in danger. You probably wouldn’t be able to sleep with the guilt if you would see something in news later. You glanced back to the direction of your home and back to the window. You are troubled and just a little bit terrified. This wasn’t a good idea, but you were never good at making decisions, so you only walked closer.

And with careful steps, trying to be as quiet as possible at this hour. You bend in the knees, falling almost when the light shined yet again, but it thankfully wasn’t in your direction. You leaned closer with your free hand on the wall, lowering yourself on your knees. You fought back the disgust when your skin touched the dirty, cold ground, centering your attention on the light instead. You again followed it, watching how it was put down on something.

Your lips parted in shock, because as soon as the light was put down, the light beam hit a person rolling on the floor in agony. Then two feet dressed in fine, polished shoes stepped into the direction of the person. Their footsteps squeaked, shuffling closer and closer to the injured man. The one standing had their back turned to you, like the one on the ground, but just as you wondered what happened to the person they rolled over onto their back. Your hand immediately fell to your mouth, silencing your gasp at the sight.

Blood was everywhere on the man’s face. His hand put pressure onto his bleeding eye, but even with that he couldn’t stop the liquid from flowing out. Your legs shook and even with your fright you could still hear the words from the man standing. “Tell me their names.” The voice is low and rough. The demand meant for the injured man is only answered in series of pleas.

You were in state of shock, completely frozen in your spot. You couldn’t even breathe at that moment, watching with wide eyes as the standing man crouched down to his level. You could only see the back of his head full of dark hair, his wide shoulders caging the trembling man who raised his hands in surrender. However it didn’t seem like that man was moved by his apologies. You should’ve ran before it was too late, but how? You didn’t know what to do. Nothing, there was nothing for you to do to help that poor man as the man before him mumbled something that made the other scream in terror.

Your mouth fell wide open as when man with wide shoulders stood up again, holding out his hand. Another person which you didn’t see till then handed him a weapon — a gun. Your eyes filled with tears, because you would probably see the most gruesome sight in your life. Your breathing picked up, heart beating so fast you thought it would jump out of your chest. You couldn’t…you couldn’t look further as the dark haired man pointed the gun at the man who shook like a leaf. And then you did a very stupid thing…

You went to move away from the window, but your hand on the wall slipped, making your foot drag forward. A gasp that came from your lips was louder than the man’s cries, but not the stones rolling down from the window, landing right next to the man’s feet. You were immediately blinded by light shining into your face and you thought you almost died out of fear itself at that moment when the man turns to you.

The first thing you noticed about him was the large scar running across his face, starting from his eyebrow and ending at his chiseled jaw. His full lips were pulled into a scowl, brown eyes glaring right into yours. You felt like at the brink of fainting, because you immediately recognized him. His face was all over the news, only a sketch, but everyone knew about the man with a scar. Bangchan was his name. The most dangerous man of the whole city, a leader of an underground gang that is known for haunting these streets at night.

His whole demeanor screamed danger and hearing his voice once again, it did activated your fight or flight instinct. “Get her.” It came out cold and unemotional. His voice made your whole body vibrate, eyes falling to the gun still in his hand, but he did not make a move to raise it to your head. Instead you only heard heavy, quick footsteps and before you finally jumped away from the window, you saw three dark figures moving in the shadows — right into the direction of the side entrance to the warehouse, just where you were.

You knew you should never run to your home when someone was chasing you, but you had better chance at making it home than running back. You rised to your feet, not even thinking twice and running out of the aisle. Your legs immediately quivered at your sudden moves, feeling your muscles scream. Stumbling slightly, you almost slipped as you round the corner, running out of the alley just as you heard the sound of heavy metal doors slamming against a wall.

From the brute force you swear it vibrated in your bones. In your runaway plan you didn’t even realize you left your heels behind, but they were not going to help you anyway. You already had hard time using your legs, bare feet feeling like they would crumble at any moment. You couldn’t ignore the footsteps behind you. You looked back frantically, one of the three man a little too close to your liking. A cry of disbelief and horror left you, eyes going back to look at the sidewalk before you. You prayed that somebody would appear and safe you, but knowing what kind of people were chasing you nobody would be able to help you anyway.

You were so close. One block and you were home. You were trying not give up, lungs burning, metallic taste in your mouth overwhelmed your senses for a second. And then when your mind cleared again, you heard nothing. You didn’t stop however, only turning your head back around. You cried out in small relief as you saw nobody behind you on the sidewalk.

You didn’t think much of it as you stumbled over your apartment building. You didn’t think about the fact that they maybe were watching you, seeing that running after you was no use. Your adrenaline rush was greater than their strength. You knew that they wouldn’t give up. That man won’t give — he will hunt you down and do whatever he wants with you, because that’s just who he is. However you only felt relief when you walked inside your home, just as the orange hue of the rising sun start to peaked out from behind the tall buildings, but you also couldn’t ignore the lingering darkenss.

────

A dream, a nightmare — that’s what you thought it was when you woke up. Your eyes were all puffy, mind still fuzzy, but also on high alert at the same time. You remember how the first thing that you did when you stumbled inside your apartment was deadbolting it and moving your wardrobe to block the door. It all happened so fast that you still even now think you really just dreamed all of it. However losing your favorite heels and also the pepper spray under your bed told you the opposite. You really are surprised that you even woke up, seeing that you overslept your alarm three times. You were in hurry to get to work in time, but you think should’ve called the police instead. However you know that it would put even more of a target on your head. You don’t know what this man is truly capable of and you can’t be certain that he hasn’t got anyone in the police, because he always gets away with everything. Also by the time the cops would get there, there would be no clue that would indicate that the most dangerous gang was even there.

Your paranoia and fear for your own safety led you to passing out the moment you fell on to your bed. You were still in your dirty, damp clothes, waking up half an hour late, but somehow you managed to find time for a shower, do your makeup and dress up. You at that moment realized how your life is just a show. You slept even more than yesterday, but somehow you are the most tired you have ever been. The second you walked into your work, a wave of guilt hit you. You really should’ve called the police as soon as you got to your apartment. However you really did give them a lot of time to clean up after their mess. maybe you shouldn't have gone to the window — you really thought you could be the hero.

You feel like a clown in your mid length sparkly dress and heels, staring at the small tv at the far left corner. The sign ‘Girls,Girls,Girls’ next to it made it quite hard to see clearly on the screen, but you could recognize the blurry sketch everywhere. However it isn’t a report like you expected, it is only a remind to call the police if you see anyone similar to this image. The police and probably even FBI are getting a little too desperate to your taste when they put a price on his head. They are only putting civilians into danger and you just know that taking down the leader of this gang would only cause more trouble. Everybody knows Bangchan as a bad man, a murder who steals and brakes things, like the lives of innocent people. From every report there is about his actions it seemed like he leaves nothing behind other than few hints. You wonder if all of those victims have anything in common, but if they did the federal government wouldn’t give too much information out. They are all liars and assholes. You remember your coworker telling you that they once barged in to the club with guns, leaving shortly after with no explanation what so ever. You moved to the city few months after that fiasco.

You wipe down a glass, unaware of your surroundings, so when an empty tray falls right on the counter before you, you jump right out of your skin. Your head whips to the girl before you who only gives you a look of confusion in return. “Girl, you good?” Cathy asks you, her dark hair falling into her eyes, but you still see her glare. You know her the longest out of anyone. She was the one other than her best friend Nina who dances at the private rooms who helped you with everything. A lot of people come and go, but you are greatful that she stayed here with you, just like the boy next to you.

You feel a hand on your shoulder, making your eyes fall onto David who wears the same look on his face. “What’s going on? You’ve been very jumpy today.” There’s a pull on his bushy eyebrows and you realize that it’s concern. He always has the tendency to joke around more than anything and you see him like this only from time to time, so it makes you even more nervous.

You blink at him in thought. “Did one of the guys give you trouble again?” The girl before you goes further and you fight the argue to just break down and tell them everything. You think about what to answer. If you told them, you would probably put them in danger and you definitely couldn’t live with that. You will just have to wait till your shift is over and call the police…

Your eyes flicker back to the tv that nobody other than staff stares at sometimes, there are simply way prettier things to look at. “Nothing happened, just tired…I guess.” It comes out leveled yet little and something told you that even with such a reassuring tone they didn’t believe you.

They didn’t ask you further after that, but both of them kept a careful eye on you for the next two hours and you almost quivered at their intense gazes. You prefer to be honest over anything, but you really can’t. You tried to distract yourself with looking at the dancers. Their moves were usually so mesmerizing and beautiful, but right now their sensual moves were not enough to distract you from overthinking.

Maybe it’s the fact that you were acting like nothing actually happened, because you didn’t talk about it nor called the police, but you swear you felt someone watching you. It weren’t the eyes of a peeping Tom like you are quite used to — these ones drilled holes into your back. Every time you would go away from the bar to collect empty glasses and take order which was quite frequent, because the club was packed full tonight, goosebumps would appear on your body. You can’t help, but imagine those dark, brown eyes looking at you from somewhere. Your own imagination will be the death of you.

In your hurry to get back to the bar and order the drinks from a table full of collage boys, a single shot of tequila was left behind. You know you shouldn’t do it as it is against the policy, but you find yourself not caring too much, swallowing the shot in one, smooth go. It immediately burns at the back of the throat and you look around swiftly to see if anyone saw you and to your delight no one even batted an eye at you.

“Y/N!” At the sound of your name, you freeze, thinking you actually got caught in your act, but you are only met with Cathy again. She walks up to you with heavy breaths, hair sticking to her forehead from the humidity. “They need you as a backup—“ With her words she nods her head to the direction of the VIP section, before making her way back to the bar with her own tray of empty glasses.

You frown, eyes snapping to that direction. You have never been in there, because it is a known fact that only specific people could get in there. It is like an individual part of the club and you think you have never met anyone from there other than Nina. Celebrities, politicians all sorts of known people go there from what you know and you definitely wouldn’t be able to slip in as your eyes fall on the tall bodyguard guarding the door. You snap back to reality, realizing you are literally standing in the middle of the room.

You walk up quickly to the dark haired girl, your expression still the same, but she somehow isn’t so phased by it. “At the private rooms?” You say slowly, trying to see if this is supposed to be some sort of joke.

Putting down the tray next to hers, you watch her for a second, but Cathy only nods, not even looking at you as she starts to make a Bloody Mary. “Yeah and someone is asking for you—“

You only give her another look of confusion, tilting your head in thought. Your eyes quickly travel to the stages, then to the private section and back then back to her again, “I’m not a dancer.” You almost scoff, not in disgust, but at the thought of your stiff-self dancing that way.

Her laugh is sharp and it kind of offends you in some way. “I know, baby.” David just happens to round the corner to help her, not without giving you an odd look. “They just asked you to help them back there, it’s packed full.”

You hum, still not sure why you, because someone like her or David would definitely be a better help. You still sometimes look at the recipe for certain drinks, like rainbow shots — very popular in the bar, those gave you a whiplash every time you would try to make them. The thought of the VIP section with private rooms being completely full didn’t seem weird to you. Here, at your usual section they aren’t any private rooms simply because the people at the private area are usually famous so if anything would’ve happened they would sure pay for it.

You go take your tray again, but a hand stops you, pushing it away from you. You give your male friend a small look when he points back to the direction of the private area. “Okay…and who is asking for me?” You say, walking to the edge of the bar, before you walk away.

“They didn’t say.” Answers you Cathy, running away with her tray now filled to the brim with drinks. You look quickly at David who just also walks away from you, serving another thirsty customer.

You don’t question their weird behavior anymore, seeing that they have their hands quite full at the moment, but you wonder why they behaved so weirdly towards you. It is weird in some way that someone asked for you specifically as you weren’t even a dancer. A lump forms at the back of your throat, while making your way towards the big man guarding the doors to your destination. The more you get closer, the more your heart beats faster. Something about this screamed trouble, but maybe you were just exaggerating.

Even from a distance the man at the door sees you and he sure is intimidating, even his stare makes you doubt if you can even go near his direction. He is so tall that it hurt to look up at him, almost forgetting why you are here in the first place when you stop before him. “Ehm…I’m Y/N, somebody was asking for me?” You say uncertain.

He looks you up and down quickly, before his eyes scan the room. When he looks back at you, he nods, stepping away from the doors which seemed miniature next to him. “Follow me.” He says, voice rough, like he smoked a whole pack of cigarettes before saying there two simple words. You mimic his nod dumbly, smacking your lips together to smudge your lipstick. You watch the man open the door for you, however just a little to let you slip in.

You immediately blink rapidly to adjust your vision to the darkness surrounding you. You are blinded by how dark the room is, stopping to stare at a light up stage filled with no dancers so far. Your eyes thankfully adjust to the change of lightning enough to let you see your surroundings. Confusion is the first thing you feel as you look around the area — literally no one is here. The room in some way looks the same as the section you work at, but it definitely lacks in life. You become nervous suddenly when you see the bodyguard turning around to walk back to you, seeing you aren’t following him.

You gasp slightly when he wraps his hand around your bicep, pushing you with him. His grip is so tight that it hurt to move, you didn’t have anything against going further into the room, but now you do. Your eyes follow the trail of empty tables to the lit stage again. The grip the man has you in made you scared, because there really isn’t a respond for him to do such that — only if he thought you were trying to escape…just like now.

A small sound of pain leaves you, pulling at his hand to at least loosen his grip. There really wasn’t a chance you could overpower him, you only looked stupid in the process, turning your body back to the entrance to push him back. Before he again pushes you closer to him, you get a glimpse of the outside…you never knew that those windows were one way mirrors. That made you sick to your stomach.

You stumble in your heels, but he basically walked for you the whole time. However you do almost fall forward when he twirls you around a surprisingly full table. You only see the back of their heads, but before you could wonder who these people are, the man holding you shoves you right before them. The brute force makes you double over, hands falling on to the table of their booth, shaking it in the process.

“There she is—“

You can’t breath — there is no way…you are officially dead. When you look up from the plastic table, you don’t look at the owner of the voice, but right at the man sitting before you. A choked sound leaves you, your heavy breaths fanning away your hair from your eyes to see the truth better. It is him. If the aura radiating from him wasn’t a dead giveaway, it would certainly be the scar running across his face. Your eyes met briefly, like yesterday and just like the last time, it activated your fight or flight instinct.

You turn around to run away, but you are only held back by the same man who took you here. How stupid of you to think you could get away. Your legs buckle, eyes starting to sting, because you can’t believe this is your life right now — well, probably the end of it. Chuckles are let out across the table and you become disgusted at such sound at such moment. “Oh, no where are you going?” Is said jokingly from your left side, your eyes falling onto a man with black, short hair and surpringly glimmering eyes.

You don’t know who he is exactly, but you just know that these men are all the eight members of Stray Kids. A funny name for such dangerous men, but it somehow suited them as they never stayed in one place, messing up lives all across the state like nothing. You can’t breath, your fear even blinded the pain from the grip on your shoulders. Even if your eyes go all around the whole table, your eyes still stop on him.

“No need to be scared now.” Says another, more deep voice and from your peripheral vision you see that it is the blonde man next to the leader. “We don’t bite.”

You stay quiet, your eyes falling on the sliver of skin peaking from his black shirt, too weak to look into his eyes or anywhere else. You do not believe that man, because how? There’s nothing that can make you feel even the slightest at ease right now. His voice was low, but reassuring in a sense, he tried, but it fell to deaf ears. You are starting to panic, thinking about how just few feet away from you are people that could possibly help you. However you can’t even breathe let alone move with that vice grip the bodyguard is holding you in and you realize that he probably was working for them the whole time. How did they manage to get in? With their reputation it must be hard for them to even get some sunlight, but somehow they are all sitting right before you in total relaxation. They do not look or sound angry with you, maybe because you are nothing, but a small fly to them anyway. It won’t take too much to take you down.

Your eyes trail higher, stopping at his yet again and with your blurry eyes you don’t see the small speck of softness at the corners of his eyes. “I swear, I won’t tell anyone what I saw, please don’t hurt me—“ You can’t believe you are actually begging for your own life.

“What did you see exactly?” Asks a man to your right. Your eyes travel to him, tears falling out of your eyes onto the table, clearing your vision for just a second, letting you get a glimpse of him. This one you recognize — long black hair, the famous freckle under his eye. Like his leader, his face has been seen several times and he definitely had no reason to hide such face. Now, his sharp features were pulled into mock thought, looking down at you in waiting.

Your lips parted and the men at the table can’t help, but smile at your expression. “Nothing…” You answer.

“No lying.”

You immediately turn to the leader. You frown slightly at his statement, not looking too long into his eyes, because it felt like he could literally turn you into stone by a single look. You realize that the long haired man was just making fun of you, twisting your fear into something they could smile at. You want to sneer at him, but that sure wouldn’t be smart and you can’t do anything other than blink between the leader and the place next to his head. “I saw something.” You confess, like they already didn’t know that. You look back at him again, giving him a look. “But I swear, I will not tell anyone.” There are few glances being shared between them, but yours was still on him. “I didn’t call the police…”

There is a pull at the corner of his plump lips, not even blinking as he looks into your eyes and you find yourself being mesmerized. “Of course not.” His tone is teasing and you again nervously exhale through your nose.

“What do you want?” You ask that question finally being spoken. “Just please don’t hurt me or my friends, they don’t know anything, no one—“

“A dance…” Your breath hitched at that, gazing at his lips and how each syllable roll out his tongue. You are completely left speechless. “Give us a dance and it will be as if nothing happened.”

Your lips are left parted in disbelief, eyes flickering over the whole table as you thought only of it as a joke, but none of them had a smile of amusement on their faces. You can’t believe that they really meant it. Something stabs you in the heart. It is way too easy, you have caught them in the act, they should end you like you expected. The fact that they are confident enough to know you won’t go and tell anyone after this is really making your blood boil. However they are right…you won’t tell anyone. You will pay for what you saw with just a dance, but you know that they will still keep an eye on you. You are not smart enough to take them down, you are just a girl.

Your breathing becomes leveled, seeing that they don’t have any intention to hurt you. You look up from the table to the leader who sighs through his nose heavily and even from here you can see his muscles in his legs jumping when he spreads his legs just a little wider. You can’t help but think how he would look at you if you would dance on his lap. You instantly feel heat spreading across your cheekbones, looking away from his bottom half to his face. This expression is different from any other and you are not so sure what it meant, but it sure made you bashfully look away.

“Oh…she’s shy—“ A cat like man teases and you shoot him a glare, only to receive a smile of pure amusement.

“How cute.” Coos another, the same one that had greeted you to the table. You momentarily turn to look at him, only seeing him looking at man in the center. “Maybe you should take her somewhere private.” Your heart beats faster, eyes widening. “We already have plenty here.” The dark haired man mentions to the stage and you didn’t even realize that the stage was already full of dancers. You want to open your mouth again and scream for help, but you know better than that.

You hear him move first, the leather of the booth squealing under him as he suddenly appears right in front of you. You gasp softly in shock, you didn’t even notice him making his way to you. You look up at him, just in eyes level with his chest. “How’s that sweetheart?” He almost sounds soft, however his eyes shined with fire looking down at you with his bottom lip caught in his mouth.

You sigh, nodding in shame. He doesn’t say anything else, waving his hand in the air, making the bodyguard let go of you. You stumble slightly, but you are quick enough to jump away from the hands trying to catch you. You do not need him touching you with those hands right now. You don’t look at him, looking down at his feet instead that turn to the direction of the private rooms. Your heart is in your throat, but something told you there’s no reason for you to be so scared. If he wanted to hurt, he would’ve done it a long time ago.

You wipe away your already dried tears, eyes falling on the stage and your eyes momentarily met with one of the dancers, Nina. She has to stay in character all the time, but she still gives you a quick reassuring look. You are only left confused, wobbling your way behind the man. Are you scared or nervous? You are really starting to wonder, piercing holes into his back that rips with every move of his arms. You keep your distance, watching him push a curtain to one of the rooms away and then turning around to let you in first. Your mouth opens again, like a fish. There is a small sneer at your lips as you glance at him and he gives you a raise of his eyebrow in return.

You hold your breath when you pass by him, but you still get a whiff of his strong cologne. He is close to you, so close that you can feel his breath on the back of your neck. You shiver turning to look back at him, but he is already in front of you. You stand in the middle of the lightly lit room, eyes going to the booth that sat at the corner of the small room. There is a pole in the middle of it and your mouth dries out when he makes his way to that direction. Your legs start to shake at the thought of the pole between your thighs, not so sure if it was from fright or pure excitement. You can’t lie that you haven’t thought of also dancing, but you are not sure you if you could even look half as good as those girls on the stage.

Weight is lifted from your shoulders when he comes to the table to only pull out a chair for himself. He moves the chair so smoothly, twirling it in his hand to place it before you. You hate that you are somehow mesmerized by his movements and the way he goes to sit down on the chair. You don’t even register biting on your lip, but it is mostly from how nervous you are. The man pulls his pants up to his lower region to be more comfortable and your eyes fall into that direction with wide eyes.

“I like the dress.” He breaks the silence, while spreading out his legs. Two or three more buttons on his shirt are undone, maybe popping from the size of his muscular chest. You quickly snap back to present, fingers playing with the hem of your dress at his statement, watching him slowly trail his brown eyes down your body. “Not so sure about the shoes…” Your silent question about that statement is answered rather quickly as he without breaking eye contact bends over, hand going under the booth. You can’t believe you are still getting shocked after all that happened, but it sure is surprised to you when he pulls out your beloved Jimmy Choo heels. “Put them on for me, baby.”

Something hot pools in your lower tummy at the nickname, your heart already is beating so fast that you can hear it in your ears. You don’t want to thank him for such thing, but it still made you happy. Those shoes became something very special to you as they were the first ever pair of luxury heels you bought. You catch his eyes and without word you pull your legs up to untie your way cheaper heels.

They are thrown across the room, not really caring too much at the moment as you slowly make your way to him. He holds your shoes for you take and when you stand in front of them, you definitely don’t remember them being so clean. They are shining, like brand new, but there is still that one large scratch at the pointed tip. It reminds you of the scar that the man before you has in some way.

You are close to him, the closest you have been so far and the soft orange light hitting his face makes him look devilish. Taking your shoes from him, you step back slightly to put them on, not missing how his eyes fall to your cleavage when you bend over. He licks his lips, looking you up and down again and you wonder if he likes what he is seeing. “Now, dance for me.” He demands and you remember at his tone who this man really is. “No need to be so scared…you take tips right?” The smirk adoring his lips told you that his words were meant for something else and you finally scoffed at him.

He doesn’t look offended by the sound, only pushing his body down further. You follow the movement, but your head rolls to look at the cushion ceiling right after. You feel nothing, but weak, swaying your hips softly to the beat of the music to get in the mood. You could imagine someone else in the chair, but how? You can feel him, smell him even, head falling down in exhaustion from even trying.

You roll your body the same way you have seen the dancers do it, hands caressing over your hips. If you give him a good enough dance, it would be over sooner — or he on the other hand won’t get enough. The shot of tequila in your system helps you build confidence when you walk slowly to him. He doesn’t take his eyes off you, even challenging you with his intense stare. You think you are starting to get into it as you act like you are falling over, just to smack your hands on each side of his chair. Your knees touch his, the material of his pants tickling your naked skin. Then you shiver — your eyes widened at your own body responding like that. He watches your inner struggle, head hanging low to catch your gaze. You are surprised that he didn’t look down, keeping his eyes only on yours and you straightened up at that.

When you go push your breasts back into your dress, because they almost spilled over, you almost gasp. Your nail hits plastic right between your breasts and thankfully the sound is masked by the music. It was your pepper spray, you completely forgot about putting it there. You know that it’s stupid, but he seems a little hazy and your attack would be unexpected. If you would spray him with it, then hit him with something and dash out the back door, you could call the police.

You move slowly around him, hand falling between your breasts the moment you stop behind him. However just as you pull it out, ready to turn around and spray it in his face, his hand stops you. You gasp at the strong grip on your wrist, watching him stand up from his seat to press you against the table. “Now what is this?” He asks you, eyes going to your pepper spray that falls to the ground with a heavy sound. Your mouth opens and closes, heavy breaths mixing with his from his close proximity. “You really thought you could take me out with that?” You didn’t even know that he knew about it the moment you had bend over.

His chest is pressed against yours, each hand being pinned down to the table by his. He towers over you slightly as he maneuvered you on the table a little bit. You are silent for a second, eyes going over his face. Even if there’s no smile you can see the amusement reflecting in his eyes. “You can’t touch me, the policy here—“ Are your words, because you couldn’t think of saying anything else. You again put yourself in the hands of death.

“I know the policy.”

“Then you know, you can’t touch—“

“The dancers and the waitresses?” He finishes for you, smiling down at you. “Baby…I know the rules, I made them after all.” You look at him bewildered, your expression fading into thin air when he puts his head into the dip between your shoulder and neck. “Now we will rewrite them for my and yours benefit.” Every word bounces off your skin, chills going down your spine.

You shutter, feeling him press his nose into the skin behind your ear. “This club is not yours.” You whisper, not too harshly like you intended too.

His hum vibrates on your skin, hearing him take a deep breath of your spicy perfume. “Have you seen the owner?” He asks you.

You pull your head away to look at him in the eyes. He sounded so genuine and you could even see it. Your mind quickly comes back to your first day here — you got the job few days after the interview and you remember that no owner shook your hand and congratulated you, it was actually Cathy. Your eyes widened, shaking your head in disbelief. “How? How can anyone not know about this?” You breathe out.

He can tell who you are referring to, because he lets his people look over the files of new people. His friends go here way frequently than him, but when Changbin chased after you yesterday, he immediately recognized you. Such a coincidence that you are actually already work for him. Watching you through the one way window, he couldn’t believe himself that he didn’t see you sooner. You are shining and seeing you talk with his best people in this business, he just had to have you. “Some do, trust me.” He says, his mind wandering to their sponsors. “Some of them just don’t have the balls to do anything about it and tell me why would anyone want to close down the best strip club in the city?” He laughs shortly, pulling you closer to him. “Do you know that cops come here? It’s funny really, they are so close yet so far…”

You are breathing heavily form his words, but you do not move away from him. You want to justify yourself that he was simply too strong, even if his hold was on the softer side. “Bang Chan…”It comes out as a plea and you don’t even know for what yourself.

“Call me, Chris.”

You are shocked by him revealing his name to you, because it almost sounded like a promise. Your mouth is left gaping when you see him lowering his lips to your neck. Your pulse is pressing against your skin and it jumps when his lips just barely graze over the thin layer of skin. It burns, so much that you feel by it in your stomach. “You won’t get away with this.” You say. You tried so hard to sound intimidating, but you just can’t think straight when he presses kisses on your neck.

“Oh, really?” Humming, he suddenly bites down your neck and you gasp wildly at such bold move.

“Please—“ You say, breathlessly, his name just at the tip of your tongue.

He stops at your word, turning back to you with glassy eyes. “Please, what?” His voice is rough and on the edge.

You think about what exactly you are pleading for. For him to continue or stop immediately? Something in between. Your desire is making you blind. This man before you is a criminal, a bad person you want to say, so why does his touch feel so good? “Please…don’t.” Your mind answers for you, your heart screaming the other.

“Don’t?” He repeats after you and you firstly think that he sounded offended, but then you feel his hand on your thigh. You almost whimper at his hot touch, eyes going down to his hand moving up your soft skin. You don’t make a move to stop him, your mind clouded by the way his hand perfectly fit in the dip of your upper thigh. You didn’t even feel your dress riding up your body, but it didn’t even matter as he still touches you through your underwear. “Then why are you soaking through?” You only sigh, feeling his fingers pressing right into your clothed clit. “I can see your pussy from here.” There goes another one of his smiles, eyes flying from your dripping center to yours.

“You are a bad person…” You say, voice too little.

His hand stops, but the same pressure on your cunt stays the same. “Says who? The police?” He raises his eyebrow, almost spitting that last word.

“You killed someone.”

He nods, becoming cold for a second. “Yes, but do you even know why?” You are silent, watching his face scrunch up in what seem like disgust. “That man was a bad person who definitely deserved something worse than death.”

You breathe out heavily. “So you think you are good person, because you killed a bad person and not a good one?”

“You said I’m a good person?” Goosebumps appear on your body, but not so much from fear anymore. Arousal drips out of you, his fingers pulling the material of your lace underwear to the side. You let him willingly, even eagerly. He gave you a moment to make a choice, but you only watch him with hazy eyes while he runs his pointer finger through your slick. “Though…I’m a gentleman.”

You snicker, you just can’t help it. “Oh, really? What about the hand in my panties?” His finger joins another for an answer, pressing harder and unexpectedly flicking your clit.

A brutal, filthy moan falls from your lip and he drinks it right up, playing with your clit between his two fingers. “Are you saying you don’t like this?” He sounds dreamy and you are on the edge of losing your mind over him. He lowers his head, resting it on your shoulder, plump lips right next to your ear. “I think you like the danger—“ You bite your lip not to let him hear the nasty sounds coming from the back of your throat. “—the thought of someone powerful taking over you, it excites you.”

You shake your head, your earring only being caught between his teeth. “You are just a man–“ You say, gritting your teeth in pleasure.

Your eyes are closed, but his are fully on you. “I’m, so excuse me for doing this—“ His finger suddenly breaches your hole and with no resistance what so ever.

You gasp out, your hand shooting to his. Only a one finger and he finds the spots inside you that you have trouble finding yourself. Your eyes open, head rolling to your other shoulder to look at him. He stills his hand for a second to straighten his back, watching you, trying to see if there is any hint that you want him to stop. However you only look at him with glossy eyes, red painted lips puffing out in small sighs. He can’t help himself, putting another finger inside you, curling them, pushing into the soft spot.

You whimper, feeling yourself dripping all over of his hand. “Please, I don’t know…” Your body knows — it’s already screaming just from his fingers and when your hips jump, your thigh touches his hard cock through his pants.

“I do.” He trusts his fingers in and out of you in steady yet too slow pace for your liking. “Just look at your body responding to me—“ You can see it yourself. Your body didn’t feel like yours anymore, hips bumping into his. “I still want that dance…a real dance.” He says, voice cracking at the end when he pulls his fingers out of you.

Gasp leaves you from shock and dissatisfaction. You stand before him, leaning on the table with rigid breaths. Lips parted, he looked at it like an invitation to shove his fingers in your mouth. You choke around his fingers for a second, eyes wide and staring into his, before your hand wraps around his to help you keep your sanity. You moan at your own taste, sucking at his fingers and slurping your juices and the taste of skin right up, eyes never leaving his and at that moment you realize you are in deep shit — there’s no way you can stop here.

He pulls his fingers away from you way too quickly, catching how his knuckles are stained red from your lipstick. You watch him walk backwards into the chair, not breaking eye contact when he falls into it, spreading his legs just like before, but now you don’t have to hide how much you enjoy seeing him do that. You hop off the table not even smoothing down your dress or putting your underwear back to its place. You can already feel your slick coating your inner thighs with each slow step, pressing them together to ease the ache between them.

You can’t beat yourself for behaving like this. That man is a whole course meal. Pretty, sparkling eyes hidden by his hair, flushed cheeks, bitten lips and also dangerous — you will dance for him and you won’t hold back. You feel possessed, mind clouded by arousal when you stop before him, right leg shooting up to balance your weight on the armrest of his chair. He groans lowly at your bold move, eyes going up your naked leg to your exposed cunt. “Look at you…” Before he could get a better look you, you put your leg down.

He is impressed by your change of character, letting you run your hands up his arms to rest on his shoulders. You want to moan at the muscles jumping under your touch, but then pretty nose pokes at the inside of your wrist, making short pain shoot up your body and you only now notice the small bruise on your skin. “Did he hurt you?” He asks, looking up at you.

His voice got lower, expression serious for a second. “A little bit.” You answer simply, too occupied with moving to the rhythm of the music.

The man in the chair forgets about it rather quickly as you turn around, bending over. Another, but even lower groan with hiss at the end leaves him at the view. “Yeah, that’s it bend over for me…” Curse flies out his mouth, hands gripping at the chair tightly to not just shove you into his cock right then and there. He almost drools over the swell of your ass peeking from the bottom of your dress and your panties that are dangerously melting into your cunt. He can see everything, but it isn’t enough. “I think, I have to hire you again as a dancer.”

You laugh breathlessly and then cry out when he smacks you unexpectedly across the back of your right thigh. You feel the sting and you are certain your skin will be sore tomorrow, but the pleasure that comes right after the slap is definitely worth it. “Turn around for me.” You wordlessly do as he says and you then shock yourself by just falling to your knees before him instead, however you are thankfully that you did, because the view you have is simply delicious. His hand comes to caress your face, fingers hooking under your jaw to press his thumb to your bottom lip. “Such pretty lips, think you could use them for better purpose than telling me I’m a bad person?”

“You basically said that yourself.” You fire back breathing matching his, your hands falling to his knees and you swear you see his cock jump in his pants.

“After I’m done with you, I will be the best person you have ever met.” His words are softer than expected, but the way he puts his thumb in your mouth isn’t. Your eyes momentarily close to savor the taste of his salty skin and he looks at you like he never seen anything so beautiful. “Say my name.” He gasps out, the sound hanging over the edge of being a pathetic whine.

Your eyes open, pulling out his thumb from your lips with a pop. “Chris.” You whisper, nervously playing with the waistband of his pants. How can you have such an effect on him already?

Chris lets you undone his belt and then his zipper, the crisp sound louder than the pumping music. Your mouth waters from the prominent buldge in his underwear, heart hammering against your chest. You can’t believe you are about to suck off the most dangerous man in the city — yet nothing ever felt so right to you. Your shaking fingers pull the material down, him putting his hands on yours in small reassurance. Now you only want him more.

You are again left speechless when you see the yummy, short patch of public hair and his cock slapping against his abdomen. Chris hisses at the cold air hitting his flushed, red tip, few drops of precum rolling down the length of it. Your pussy throbs painfully, pressing your thighs together at the simple view of his thickness. Maybe that is why he keeps sitting like that, to hide something like this everyday must be challenging, but now it will be your pleasure.

You don’t want to say it’s been a while since the last time you touched someone, but you want to say you have never seen someone this big. His ego sure comes from something. Your hand travels up his leg to pull out his heavy balls, not missing the opportunity to squeeze them lightly. Chris moans at your touch, head rolling back just by that. He looks so sensitive and it seems like he is. Your thumb pushes into his tip next, smearing his cum all over it, before finally wrapping your hand around him.

“Fuuuuuuck—“ Flies out his mouth, when you lean over to wrap your lips around him. You moan at his taste, rolling your tongue across his squishy yet hard cock. His hand goes to run through your hair, pushing the front strands back to see more of your pretty lipstick staining his length.

You swallow more of him, jaw hurting from the sheer thickness. Your eyes water, but you just have to look at him, moaning around him as you do so. You think have never felt this much pleasure from just pleasuring someone. The look on his face, his rising chest, sweat coating his neck…You gag when he presses you down further and even if he groans in pleasure, he doesn’t go further than that. On the other hand he pushes your head up and then back down, letting you get used to him using your mouth for its own pleasure.

The ground is stained with your juices, groans and moans from both of you echoing around the room and mixing with the music. You feel every vein on his cock pulsating, sucking on them harder to get closer and under his skin. When your nose hits the few hairs on his stomach you gargle, spit rolling out of your mouth. You are at that immediately pulled back from him, coughing wildly. “Sorry about that.” He says, not sounding too concern as he looks at your tear stained face mixed with saliva and his cum.

You nod, licking at your lips and that makes him tug at the roots of your hair. You whine at his rough manners, standing up just to be shoved into the table again with his hand in your hair helping you move around. Without a word you hop on to it, bare ass landing on the cold plastic. “Chris…” Just like him you are starting to like the way his names sounds on your lips. When you call out his name, he finally pulled down his pants and underwear, stepping between your open legs. He is dazed by the sight of his cock resting on your clothed mound, but you win his attention back with your sultry voice. You look like pure sin and with the small amount of red lipstick left on your lips he has to have it on his.

His hand in our hair softens when his lips fall onto yours. Chris can taste the hint of wax layer on your lips as well as his own musk on your tongue. You feel on cloud nine just by the way he kisses you. He kissed with so much passion that it felt like you have known each other for years. His lips are simply heavenly and sinfully delicious. “Hmm— fuck me…” Your words are swallowed by his lips, but he can feel them vibrating in his mouth.

Chris pulls away from you, not without biting on your bottom lip. “What was that?” You want to roll your eyes at his teasing tone, but only whimper instead when he puts the tip of his cock over your covered clit.

Your hips jump wildly, him holding them down with just one of his hand. “Fuck me, Chris—“ You say, lips on his throat and biting down on his Adam’s apple that bobbles up and down at your plea. He finally lets go, pulling your bottom half to him closer, your ass sliding and squeaking over the table. You watch him go down to his knees, but you quickly stop him even if the thought of him eating you out sounded nice, you want him inside of you more. “No, just fuck me–“

He looks up at you with big eyes and if you didn’t know his reputation you would say that those were the best puppy eyes you have ever seen. He wants to argue with you, tell you that he should prep you so he doesn’t hurt you, but he realizes that’s exactly what you want. You want him to fuck you so hard that his cock makes a mold inside your pussy. Pulling your right leg up, you push him forward, your pelvis meeting his. You whimper at the feeling of him between your legs, sweat already gathering across your forehead and you moan in delight when he pulls your soaked underwear to the side.

When Chris slides his cock through your folds to coat himself in your slick, he basically loses his mind. He never had pussy this dripping wet, pretty clit swollen and pulsating with every push of his hips. “You are beautiful.” He compliments you sweetly, hand holding his cock to your entrance, but not with caressing your face in his other hand first. You whimper, tummy full of butterflies from his comment. He has such a way with words and also that body of his — so good.

Your breath is knocked out of your lungs when he slides his hard cock into you. Your walls stretch around him, hungrily sucking him right him. It burns a little, legs shaking just from the feeling of him inside of you. Your heel doesn’t even touch the ground, shoe falling down on the ground while the other stays on as he kisses your neck. He licks and bites to kill the time, while he lets you adjust around him. You feel him sucking at your neck, creating purple blotches on your delicate skin. You eagerly run your fingers through his open shirt, clenching down on him when you feel pure muscles.

Chris hisses again, kissing down your collarbones, hips jumping into yours and you both groan when his mushroom tip kisses your cervix. When you clench again, it makes him slowly roll his hips again and he finally feels you relaxing in his strong hold. The way he moves makes your think he must be a dancer himself, because you are already feeling the sweet taste of your release. You both start to breath heavier, air becoming thick and hot around you the more he picks up his speed.

You whimper, almost sob, because you need more of him and just like he could read your thoughts he pulls his head away from your skin to kiss you. “Hold on, baby.” You only hum, letting him guide you to lean back, watching him pull your left leg over his shoulder. Your hand wraps around the pole next to your head and you are thankful that you do, because he immediately starts to trust in to you with roughness and precision.

You can’t help but squeal, crying from the shocks of pleasure as his hips snaps roughly into yours, filling you to the hilt with his cock. Your other leg shots up in reflex, pulling it to your chest. The way he fucks is anything but gentle, but it is all that you wished for. His pelvis hits the bottom of your thighs in loud slaps, pubic hair bumping deliciously into your clit. You fall back, not strong enough to hold yourself up anymore, only strong enough to take it. “Fuck, Chris!” Your voice doesn’t even sound like yours anymore.

The air is knocked out of you with each trust and he literally growls at the sound his name. Every time his hips snap into yours, your tits jump out of your dress and he couldn’t wonder any longer. Chis pushes roughly the material down and to his delight you didn’t have any bra on. His hands leave your hips just to grab your breasts, smushing them together. You moan as he pinches and rolls your nipples, whining loudly when he leans over you. It makes your legs press flush to your chest, his one hand falling next to your head to hover over your body while the other wraps around the pole right to yours.

“Fuck, I don’t think you can work here anymore—“ You clit is being bullied by his rolling hips, eyes becoming blurry, making it hard to see his. He helps you by squishing your cheeks between his fingers, making your lips pout cutely. “You will dance for me, only me from now on. What do you say, baby?”

His words are slightly hard to make out with the noises of skin slapping mixing with them, but even with your fucked out mind you could understand enough. You are drunk on him, spit coating his hand that falls back next to your head, seeing you are listening to him. “Are tips included?” You say, voice rough, nails biting at his shoulders.

“Oh, you will be taking the whole thing.”

You both smile breathlessly at each other, him not stopping fucking you, because seeing your pretty face screwing up in pleasure is to die for. Your sweaty hand slips from the pole and without realizing yourself, you put his face into the palm of your hand. Looking into his eyes, you see something flash in them when your fingers dance across the scar on his face. And then Chris whines — he fucking whines, like a broken puppy.

You clench around him at the sound and he only gives you another. “Gonna cum, gonna fucking cum inside of you, baby—“ He humms, grunting under his breath.

You already feel yourself falling over the edge, holding it just to make it better by cumming with him. “ Yeah, please, I want it.” You say.

“Yeah? You want it? Right here?” Chris pulls himself up enough to push his hand down on your lower stomach. You cry out, shaking like a leaf, because that is setting a whole fire inside of you. “Look, you can even see me in your cute, little tummy—“ He coos at your faces of pleasure. His hips shutter and yours jump. You try to calm your body down, but he is doing things you have never felt before. When the hand holding him up disappears, the one on your tummy pushes harder and when starts to do figure eights on your clit you are officially done for. “Cum for me, soak my cock, Y/N—“

You gasp loudly at the sound of your name rolling out of his tongue, back arching as you cum around him. Your pussy leaks, making a creamy ring of your pleasure around the base of his cock. Your whole body shakes right after the first wave, tits jumping in the air and the sight as well as the feeling of you cumming around him makes him shove his cock into your cunt the deepest he has been so far. Your ears ring, not even hearing yourself sobbing, but you do hear his moans of absolute pleasure. He stuffs you full, hand still pushing at your tummy and you whimper at the overstimulation, skin sticky with all sorts of fluids.

Your eyes are closed, concentrating on riding out your orgasm. You are simply dazed, but still you feel the small brush of his lips over yours and peaking at him through your clumped eyelashes, he flashes you a boyish smile. “Dinner?” The sight of your puffy cunt, fucked out expression and now drunk smile spreading across your lips was definitely worth the risk.

[1nthedarknessofthenight]

﴾ i drink your blood and i eat your skin, part ten.

pairing: hwang hyunjin x f!reader

genre: series, vampire au

word count: 10,5K

warnings: blood!drinking ⋆ suggestive

masterlist

main masterlist

playlist

──────────────────────

A cold, soft breeze ran through your hair, the smell of the water from the river under you tickling your nose. The clashing sounds echoing through the night couldn’t be heard however. You couldn’t hear anything other than your pulse pumping inside your ears. Everything started to turn into a blur before you. You knew this place, it haunted your mind from the moment it happened, turning into an unforgettable memory. You wished to look down, knowing what you would see if you would did so, but everything started to swirl around you. The starry night and the Moon became just a small spot, circle of colors. They let you take in their light, shining down at you, till everything turned clearer, yet darker.

From the small spot that was once the moon became a mere dot, a freckle. You watched the colorful streaks turn into black and white. You couldn’t breathe for a moment, mind too slow to fully take in the changes of scenery before you. Everything that you just saw turned into a pitch black darkness. Your memory was thrown away, too far back into your mind, though the only piece left from it stood there so close to you.

The man’s eyes once blue and vibrant were now an hauntingly white, black pupils staring right into yours. No breeze, not even a whiff of air was felt on your skin, the only air that they was in your lungs. You could feel them expanding, your mouth hanging open to catch a deeper breath. Your eyes fell down to the freckle under his eye and back to his unemotional stare. That wasn’t him…

But his touch felt like his…

You looked down at your hand, sickeningly paler to your usually toned skin. Your world turned dull again it seemed. When you looked into the palm of your hand, you watched as fingers, not your own, appear from the darkness before you. You could feel his body so close to yours, but why did it feel like he wasn’t there at all? You watched the fingers trail over your opened hand, every dip and every wrinkle and then even in the darkness where no light there was, on a ring finger of his hand, glimmered the red stone right back at you. You choked at the color, so vibrant that it blinded you. You knew the ring, the fingers, the hand now holding yours, but it didn’t feel like his.

The softness of his touch — you couldn’t feel it. It was like his hand went through yours, like a ghost. He wasn’t here…you were alone. Your lips parted in a painful gasp, but it never was voiced. A tugging feeling at your heart, so familiar — you were alone. Your eyes started to sting, the vision of your hands joined together just a blur again. Everything around you felt like fire, the void seeped through you like millions of small knives, nitting and licking at your skin.

A tear rolled down your cheek. You felt the loneliness, the pain, realizing he wasn’t real. You were in denial as you looked up at him. His pale skin, white eyes, still glaring right at you. You watched his lips, waiting for even a small noise to come out of them, but nothing. You wished to hear his honeyed voice, watch the way each syllable rolled out of his mouth with a meaning. His hand holding yours — you couldn’t even feel it as your tearful eyes looked at him in wonder.

His right hand raised to your face, staying there for a moment. Every passing second felt like torture to you in this immense darkness. Your heart beated so fast you could hear it echoing around you, filling up this awful silence. His hand trailed down, like cutting through the thick barrier between you two, before it stopped at your neck. Your face turned into horror. His fingers just briefly touching your skin, were painted red.

Your eyes were wide. The thick substance coating them was bright, glistening in the strange light around your bodies. Your heart jumped wildly in your chest as your own hand immediately went to your neck. Your hand raised to your face, shaking, blood pooling into the palm of your hand and trailing down your arm. A sudden shift, pain ran up your body, all the way to the spot on your neck. Your mouth opened in a silent cry, knees buckling beneath you and you couldn’t stop yourself from falling onto them.

Shock, pain, fright and most of all confusion overwhelmed your whole mind. The last bits of air left in your lungs vanished, only leaving you with your lips parted. You don’t hear the way you fell down nor your gasps for oxygen, only your heart beat and whispering…You exchanged yourself to grasp onto him, but you only fell forward as you were met with thin air. You could feel the blood from what seemed like a wound on your neck, trailing down your chest. You couldn’t stop it.

You were alone…he wasn’t there. Those hushed whispers grew louder in your ears, so loud it slowly overlapped the sounds of your pulse. You felt chills run down your spine, not from the pain or your fright, but from the feeling of two sets of eyes watching you from afar…Your tears had stopped by then, so in pain that you couldn’t do anything other than to slowly turn your head to look behind you.

Your chest kept rising wildly, blood pumping through your veins, ready to burst. There wasn’t any light, but you could see it. You could see the dark figure behind you. It was a mass of darkness so deep that the scenery around you almost seemed dull. But you could tell that the darkness didn’t came from nowhere, it came from the person. It was a silhouette of a tall being, it radiated evil, but in a way you couldn’t fight this pull, the hold it had on you. You were frightened, but you couldn’t look away. Its eyes shined at you, red in color, but also amber…then by a blink of an eye it all changed.

You weren’t in the darkness anymore. You were back in the bedroom, laying in bed. Pain disappeared, the tears were gone, colors filling up your vision, but something stayed. A name was on the tip of your tongue. You wanted to call out the name in hopes it would safe you, but you seemed to forget it as soon as your eyes were met with the familiar figure. It stayed there with you, looking at you, piercing through your mind and taking over your own body. It looked at you with its red bloodied eyes from the corner of the room, before it slowly disappeared.

But you could still feel it. It called out to you, your eyes following its aura to the open door to the bedroom. The doors creaked open for you and you couldn’t do anything other than to follow. Your mind was wiped out from any thought, eyes empty. You didn’t feel the cold from the floor on your bare feet nor the roughness of the carpets. You could see its trails of darkness, creating a path for you to take and you did completely and blindly. You passed by doors, walked down the stairs, only set on following this person. Or was it even a person? You didn’t even wonder, you didn’t think, you only do what it says.

It was night, you could tell as the only light in your way were candles. You closed your eyes, took a deep breath and then you opened them again. You stared into the darkness, the same one you have seen before, but now it felt familiar to you. You stopped before an opened door, cold, stone stairs staring right at you, challenging you to take a step closer. You needed to, you felt like you needed to. Your hand grabbed a candlestick from a table next to you, a whisper of your name coming from the void before you. It was so quiet, but it lacked softness, though it only made your body and mind more eager to take a step further to maybe hear it again.

Cold and it got colder the more you descend down the curved stairs. It seeped through your dress, ruffling the dark layered material. Even more colder breeze, like a breath, ran through your hair. You didn’t feel the small stones and debris piercing your feet, your eyes were wide in expectation, glaring into the darkness ahead of you. The light from the candle danced wildly, the wind around you picking up speed, taking away even the one in your lungs again.

You didn’t need to breathe. You needed to only see, you needed to hear the voice say your name again. You felt like a puppet, your own feet taking you further down, like they knew where to lead you. At the last step, your feet were met with freezing, wet ground, the gloom wrapping around you. The light from your candle was the only thing separating you from it. You thought you needed to feel it on your skin, inside you, consuming you whole. You feel its presence again, forming out of the void before you.

You were in a maze, but in some way your body knew the way out. The light hit a stone wall and then another, glistening and reflecting the fire and you realized that they those were columns around you. They held this maze and your mind from crumbling. You could just feel it, right there…The two sets of eyes waiting for you at the end of the path. Their color was so bright and the wind around you decided for you that they shall be your only light.

The candle went out. You surrounded to the darkness that eagerly pulled you in. It was so close to you, you could just reach your hand out. You needed to feel it, your body needed to feel it. It called your name so sweetly, it lured you in, promising the most amazing things and you just couldn’t resist. Your body became his, just floating, but then you finally felt it. You needed to feel the pleasure that it promised you, but instead there was pain again.

It was coming from your heart. Your mind opened, letting in thoughts of confusion and realization. You don’t need it. You don’t need those things this mass of evil kept whispering in your ear. Your eyes blinked, clearing up your vision even if you still couldn’t see. Those eyes haunting you disappear and even if they should’ve been your light you feel relieved to not find them any longer. You don’t hear those voices guiding you, you don’t hear the heavy thumps of your heart, but you do see the light appearing before you, a new one.

It feels warm, but as you seem to come back to your own body, you can’t help, but feel frightened. You don’t want it — you don’t. A heavy breath leaves you as it comes closer and you at that release your need for air. You choke out, gasping, the sounds ringing in your own ears loudly. The light sways before you and you back away slightly from it, though something stops you.

You can see a silhouette of a person holding that light and with your rigid breathing your eyes well up with tears, blocking your way to see the person you truly needed. You stumble, but before you could fell back onto your knees there was something keeping you from doing so. Hands on your waist, his hands. There is the familiar coldness that could be felt even by the layers of clothing and you willingly let your weight rest into the palms of his hands.

You hear him, his voice, right beside your ear. The sound is blocked for a second, but the more he called out to you, the more clearer you hear. “Y/N! Y/N!” His voice sounded rushed, laced with his own fright. You try to breathe, you do, but your body till now finally seems to come back to you. You feel your muscles straining, heart beating rapidly from your gasps for air.

The light which you are holding shakes in your hold, you can’t even hold your own body let alone the heavy candlestick. It slips from your hand, loudly falling down on the ground — you don’t even feel the still hot wax on your skin. “What did you do?” Rasps out the man holding you. The voice, you know it so dearly…Your body is weak and so is his only by the sight of your injured hand, falling with you to your knees. You fight with your own weakness, it made your eyes fall shut for a moment, but your inner senses slowly start to rise back from the depths of your soul. His voice, you need to hear it say your name again.

He doesn’t know what to do. He is frightened by your pale skin, yet cheeks flushed — hot to the touch and your lips almost purple. You are so cold, your body is so heavy in a way it tugs at his heart. You look weak, your breathing is slow and steady now, however your heart is loud and that sound is simply suffocating. His wide eyes, look at your hand, raw and red and then back to your face. He holds you tightly to his chest, other hand softly caressing your cheekbone and even he jumps from your frozen skin. “Y/N.” He says your name again, calling out to you.

You hear him. A warm feeling spreads across your chest, eyes blinking open. “Hyunjin?” You say, mind repeating that name in hopes that he is actually here with you. Your eyes, tearing up from the cold air, look up and your heart swells as he truly seems to be here with you. His face is close to yours, long, dark hair caging you both from the darkness. Yet a warm light shines behind him and the more you look at him, the more you pull yourself closer to it.

“What happened? What are you doing here?” He says to you and you can truly hear him, his voice finally didn’t seem to be miles away from you.

Something comes over you — you feel his hand holding yours, fingers dancing across your skin. His thumb rubs small circles on your cheekbone — you can feel it. Feel his touch, he is here with you. You feel the way the stones on the ground dig into your feet and also your slow intakes of air. You ignore his question, looking up at him with wide eyes and slightly sitting up to take a closer look at him.

His skin, still white, but now seemingly warm. His lips and his freckle — your eyes stop at his. Your own search through them, blue vibrant color piercing you. “Is it you?” You wonder out loud, a small choked noise falling from your lips. “Is it truly you?” Hyunjin looks at you bewildered, shaking his head at your words.

“Yes.” He whispers, putting his hand behind your head to help you look at him. Your body still feels like a dead weight, but he feels small relief, because you can finally at least talk and see. However the way you gaze at him — you look at him with wide eyes, filled with an emotion he quite couldn’t place. “Why are you–“ He wants to know what and why, but you still let his questions be unheard.

“It’s you…” You breathe out, cutting into his sentence. Your own hand tightens its hold on his, but by that you jump out of your skin from the sudden sharp pain. Your eyes fall onto your hand, him letting you take a closer look, but still holding onto you like he is scared that you would just vanished. Though you are the one truly scared that he is just another fragment of your imagination.

Your palm blooms in red spots, skin raw, few specks of wax lingering on your skin. You almost hissed at the burning sensation, you didn’t even notice it till now. You grimace at the pain coming from your bones and muscles, other hand coming from the ground to fall onto your stomach. You let the small stones and dirt smudge onto your dress as your eyes look back to the end of the path. Nothing, absolutely nothing. You don’t feel eyes on you anymore, other than the man’s before you. No whispers taking over your mind, nothing. There is no one there…

You feel the hand still on your cheek, turn your attention back to its owner. “Y/N, talk to me, please…” Hyunjin voice is unsure, confused by your detachment. You look like you are not here at all, staring at him completely emotionless. However the fear you held in your red eyes is obvious to him. His throat is dry by the blank look you give him now.

“I think….I am starting to lose my mind.” You whisper back.

He shakes his head at your words, he is starting to panic. Your body screams in weakness, but also your mind. “Y/N, I don’t understand.” Hyunjin watches you closely, his hand slowly loosening its grip it had on you. You touch your neck, hand shaking and he just sits there for a moment, looking at the way way your wide eyes stare onto your fingers. “What happened? Please, tell me…” He speaks again, fighting the urge to not just shake you in hopes you would wake up from your trance.

“I don’t know myself…” You say, staring down at your hand. There isn’t any blood on your hand. There isn’t anything that would tell you that what you saw was true. You can’t believe that this was just your own head playing tricks on you. No, it wasn’t. There is no way…The dark figure is not here, but you can’t help, but still look around. There truly isn’t any two sets of eyes watching you from the void nor the feeling of his breath at the back of your neck. Was it a dream? Nightmare, though it felt so real that it made goosebumps appear on your skin. “Was I dreaming?” You ask yourself, quietly, but it is heard by the vampire.

Hyunjin followed your eyes, staring into the darkness with you, but finding nothing. Your words spark something in him. Perhaps you were only dreaming, but he himself could tell that wasn’t all. Dreams when you do remember them, can lead to something, they warn you. He can’t muster up the fact that if he wouldn’t be here, you could have injured yourself even more. He has a feeling that this dream wasn’t just any other. “You were sleepwalking, Y/N.” He says, but he also doesn’t want to except this truth. “Has this happened before?”

You shake your head, frowning at the pounding in your head from the small movement. “I have never done it before.” You say. You go back to the time you had something familiar happen to you when you were dreaming of him, but this was more serious. Were you really just sleepwalking? You don’t want to except that, but you did feel quite tired for these past few days and it seems like that it fell on you now.

You look at him and you finally realize how close you are to each other. He held your back by his leg, hand on yours and the other on your face. You blink at him at that, pulling a little away, because you are feeling again drowsy just by his touch. You already know that he is truly here with you and even if you really want to just let yourself fall on to his body, you can’t play with you heart like that.

“You are hurt–“ He states the obvious, pulling your burned hand close to you to have a better look. It stings more by just by looking at it, but you don’t really care about that as your attention is attentively on how he presses his thumb into your pulse, a habit of his. “What did you see?” He asks you.

“I don’t know…” You start, because you really don’t know how to describe it to him. When he appeared, he woke you up from it and also erased everything that just happened. You do remember just parts of it, but the feelings you felt back the couldn’t be repeated anymore. “I saw something — someone, I think. I was following it and it lead me down here…” You want to cry, laugh even at how crazy you sound. “I am going mad–“

“No.” He whispers again, calming you with his sweet voice. “Look at me…” You do by the help of his hand on the back of your head. You can feel his blunt nails, slightly scratching you and it almost feels like you could fall asleep again, but that thought repulsed you. However he doesn’t miss your droopy eyes, fighting against your tired body. “You need to rest.”

You shake your head, making you slightly wake up from your slumber. Sleep was always the one thing you looked the most forward to at the end of the day, but now you are too scared to do so. You are starting to think you are maybe also turning into a vampire by your lack of sleep. You just now realized how much you were missing out on sleep. You would go to bed late, wake up early. Maybe it was really just a dream, because you did have a sleep paralysis after what happened the first night you two met. You also couldn’t sleep... You think you can’t even tell what is real now, because how could you just imagine all of that?

You do know that there is a possibility that someone is actually watching you, but this seemed absurd. You didn’t have any control over your body. You lived in the moment that you can remember, but other than the few memories of your so called dream, you can’t remember anything else. Those amber eyes pooled with red however still haunt you, even now. They didn’t feel like the ones Hyunjin has, they were full of anger, just pure evil.

“Please, I don’t want to–” You say, not missing the concerned frown on his face. You really want to know what he is thinking about, of you at that. He didn’t seem to be that weirded out by your words or doings. Maybe he is also scared, but if so, you can’t tell from his face. “I am scared of falling asleep again.” You admit to him, pulling yourself up to your knees, only to groan in pain.

Your bones feel like they could just crumble under your weight any moment. He sees your struggle, the shaking of your upper body and how your face scrunches up. “Can I touch you?” He ask you, hands falling to his side by your movements, but they still linger around you if you would happen to fall over.

Your eyes momentarily widened by those words, maybe reading a little too much into it, because when you look at him you at that moment understood what he meant. You nod, almost just falling face first into the ground to escape your provocative thoughts. With your still cold skin, you can basically feel your blood rushing to your face that you immediately tug into your chin, but you just knew that you could still see it. He, to your relief doesn’t comment on it, even if he himself quickly realized his words right after. Maybe he should’ve said it differently, but why when he could finally see your face coming back in color.

His moves are slow, letting you know that you could still move away from him, but you only look at him in wonder. His hands fall on to the soft dip of your waist and you nearly pull away, because that touch feels so foreign. He helps you find your balance, digging his long fingers on to the soft rolls of your mid riff. You can’t fight those insecurities rising in you, because you know he can feel how round and squishy you are, though he on the other hand, he never felt anything softer. He cherish the fact you let him touch you like this — every time you did.

When your feet meet the cold floor, your legs jump, how could the cold ground not wake you up? Like those other time you let him carry you like this, your whole body was in his hands. You did wonder how he can lift you up so easily, but being a vampire probably meant that he can lift thousands of you. That thought makes you shiver as well as from the way he pressed your sides together, leaving his hand on your waist, dangerously close to your hip. You look at him momentarily and again you can’t look away from his striking blue eyes.

“What exactly did you see?” He asks you, head tilting down to meet your gaze. He still holds you firmly to him, keeping your shaking body stable.

You go back to the dream, eyes moving around the dark place you are in, only light being the one he is holding in his hand. Your own still burns slightly, the dark, purple fabric of your dress however cooling it down by its softness. “A dark figure, I felt it–“ You swallow painfully the lump in your throat, looking back at him and he listens closely to your every word. “Hyunjin, I am so tired…every time I turn a corner, I think it will appear. I feel it breathing down on my neck…” Your eyes go back and forth between his eyes and the darkness next to him, full of fear from just seeing another glimpse of it. “You must think I am crazy-“

You really do need him. You are going a dark way down, but he is in denial. “You are not, I believe you.” His words hit you, heart jumping at the tone of his voice, it slightly melts your worries away.

You are not sure if he is just trying to keep you calm, but after all that happened, you just can’t take these things so lightly. “What if it is trying to tell me something…” He definitely knows what you are thinking about that, he can’t lie that it also didn’t cross his mind.

Hyunjin’s hold on you tightens. Even if you don’t see him, even is he is in some way avoiding you for some reason you still need to ask him about, he is here for you. Every small tug of your lips, frown, it makes him tremble, ready to burn the whole world down for you just to smile again. “Y/N, I will not let anything happen to you.” He means it, but it felt like a lie telling you that, because something already happened and he didn’t know how to stop it…

“I am not as scared for myself as I am for others…please, don’t make promises you can’t keep.” Your own words hurt you, because you can see the expression on his face crack for a second. You just can’t lie about what you are thinking, seeing and feeling anymore. “You have seen what this person can do, maybe it is already taking over me–“ Your lip quivers over your own will.

He is quiet, because you are telling the truth about him not keeping promises. He doesn’t want to think about this horrible person trying to get to you, but how long can he pretend? He wants to give you everything good, he just doesn’t know how and that kills him. No one saw this person and now you maybe did, but he didn’t feel any presence other than yours. You were dreaming, but it must meant something, it didn’t seem like it was coming from you. Someone is playing with you and he can’t even imagine how this all must feel for you. It was all because of him…of his selfishness. He thought that it all would be easy, in a sense that you two would have time for each other and possibly fall in love. But that was just another fairytale in his head, how could he thought he could have it easy when he is vampire and you are human.

“You are cold.” Hyunjin says, stating the obvious yet again and it makes your mind shift back to reality. “I can feel your freezing feet.”

You in confusion look down at your said feet, only finding them pressing into his. You must be crushing him under your weight you thought, immediately putting your feet away, back to the ground. “Sorry.” You say, looking down bashfully.

“Don’t say that word, because we both know, I should be the one saying it.” You know what he means, but you don’t want to comment on it more. He takes a slow step forward, gesturing for you to do the same, but he basically pulled you by himself as he still keeps a tight hold on you. “Come, let me help you–“

He is still looking down at you, not even looking before him to keep his eyes on the path, but you do that for him, because you can’t meet his eye. His stare lingers as you take slow and careful stops. You feel heavy, but you will not surrender to your own weaknesses. The light he is holding in his hand gives you a minimal vision, just enough for you to see your feet dragging across the ground. You don’t even know what this place is, but it sure will be remembered. “Where are we exactly?” You ask, speaking your thoughts out loud.

Hyunjin’s eyes leave you to look around himself, like he had never seen this place before. In a way yes, it’s been a long time since he have been here and for a reason. “The dungeons.” He answers, keeping his answer simple.

Your eyebrows twitch for a moment, gazing into the abyss before you. “Dungeons?” You repeat, tasting the word on your tongue, chills going down your spine.

“Yes, it also was once a castle in my age, we build over it.” You can see that already this was everything you will get out of him. You didn’t think your innocence question could sparkle up something. His face is hard as a stone, eyes not meeting your figure, but his hand around your waist grips tighter. You don’t go further, because there is another, way more important thing that you just now you realized.

“What were you doing here?” You marvel over his profile, seeing his hard jaw softening at your voice. “You were here first.”

“I was looking for something.” Hyunjin answers and that he can tell you why, but now you do not need a further explanation.

“Oh and did you find it?” You ask, almost the ‘what’ slipping past your lips.

He doesn’t answer, stopping in his tracks to look at you. Your words get stuck at the back of your throat. His gaze is intense like always, but the way his hand trails over your waist to your back simply leaves you speechless. You can’t believe you are so moved by such a simple touch, but his are already intense to begin with. He towers over you, hair falling to his face and you at that notice how is hair is loosely put up. You have a full view of his long neck and collarbones — he leaves you again lost for words by his beauty alone.

“Can I touch you?” He repeats again and you can’t fight the small laugh falling from your mouth. It does die down immediately though, your throat dry.

“You already are–“

His eyes light up at your noise of amusement, even if it sounded quite small. Every chance of seeing a small smile on your face is blessing to him. Hyunjin asked for your consent for his own good, because if he would listen to his desires you two would be already in a way different position than the one he puts you in right now. His other hand puts the candlestick, he was holding to the ground, you watching him closely. You nearly choke at the shadow cast on his features, defying them even more. In your state of mesmerization you can’t do much other than to gasp softly as he kneels down before you, only to wrap his other arm around the back of your knees. Your head spins from his fast movements, air wiping you across your face as he picks you up with not too much effort.

You are in shock, looking at him, lips parted. Your faces almost bump into each other and you kind of wished he would tell you firstly why he was asking for your permission. Your side is pressed tightly onto his chest and you could feel his muscles ripping under your hand. Your eyes widened at that, pulling it away to your own chest to calm your heart. His long hair tickles your forehead as you tug your head down to possibly disappear in his body. You felt concerned, about him holding you, because even as a joke when someone tried to do that you would only hurt them. You feel warm inside now, because he didn’t look like your weight mattered to him — at least for carrying you up the stairs, you have to remind yourself.

Never you would never have thought that someone would pick you up like this, especially not someone like him. He didn’t huff or moan in displeasure, only a small breath of his move away the small hairs on your forehead head away. You were scared to move, because his lips would touch your skin if you would do so. You are not repulsed by that idea, but you can only handle this much. He keeps one of his hands on the underside of your knees, tips of his fingers touching your thigh. You remember how they felt on your skin, so soft and gentle with you. In a way it excites you more. You appreciate his patience with you, even if your time together might not be long.

You really do worry about your future more than your present. You should live in the moment and you do, just a little too scared about all of this new things you are experiencing. You are met with darkness again as he walks up the stairs, but there wasn’t any missed beat in his steps. The staircase feels narrow and you don’t even notice yourself how you press more into him to not hit the walls. In the dark you have enough courage to look at him or well try to, pulling your head up from your hiding, thankfully not hitting your head into his chin.

“Do you see in the dark? Like a bat?” You ask him.

His eyes are already on you, smiling softly at your wide eyes, trying so desperately to get even a glimpse of him. “Your questions are always so interesting, love.” His smooth voice hits your ears and you feel every word rumbling out his chest. “–but yes like a bat.”

This new information keeps your mind occupied, till you suddenly see a blooming light from the top of the stairs. You rest your head on his shoulder, just barely grazing it. Him holding you isn’t so bad after all, but that other night — it was too soon, too abrupt that’s why he maybe keeps asking for your permission. Someone holding you should feel warm, however his body temperature will always be otherwise, but you don’t really mind it. He doesn’t feel cold anymore, you think your own skin is even colder than his right now.

The light wasn’t that bright, but it still made your eyes sting, letting you truly see how much darkness you were put through. You didn’t like the dark, it scared you in some way, even before you met him. You somehow always needed some source of light next to you to keep you sane. He though only knew darkness, it was around him and in him — you were truly the only light he needs and will ever need.

He carried you to his workroom and you were silently thankful for the change of environment. It looked the same as you remembered, but it still left you amazed. He moved you further into the room, further than you have been before., however your eyes lingered on his main desk, before they went back to him. Every look of his you cherished in your heart, looking into his eyes, while slowly puts you down on a sofa. Your body dips into the softness bellow you in delight, completely exhausted. You don’t miss how his hands trail over your body before pulling away.

He disappears from your line of sight so quickly you almost have a whiplash. He turned into a blur before you. Small noises were heard from the back of the room, you curiously looking into that direction, but not for too look, because he is again there before you. You blink in shock at how fast he just moved. You have never seen anything like it, you didn’t basically, reflexes too slow to make anything out. It truly fascinates you.

“Let me see your hand.” His body falls next to you, the sofa too small for both of you, leaving your legs to press into each other. He holds out his own hand for you and you put yours onto his without a second thought.

You watch him press a cold, wet towel on your injured hand and you have to bite your lip at the pain. The cold fabric soothes your burning skin right after however as well as his soft touch. He keeps it pressed to your hand with his and you nervously rub in a small gesture of gratitude his skin with your thumb. “Why weren’t you there?” You ask him quietly, looking up at him through your lashes. “You never came back to the bedroom.”

“I did, but you were already asleep.” Hyunjin says, keeping his eyes on your hand. “I didn’t want to disturb you.”

“You promised…” You frown. The sadness in your voice is clear and when his gaze meets your face, you can see how much sorry he truly is. “You promised me that you wouldn’t let me out of your sight then why are you holding back?” He only keeps looking at you glad in the orange hue of the candles. “I started to open up to you…do you know how hard it is for me to do so?” You don’t hold back anymore, maybe because of all that happened moments ago, emotions still all over the place, but also because you can’t ignore anymore how his detachment makes you feel. You know that you are giving him mixed signals. Pulling away yourself and when he also does it you hate it. Can you even justify yourself that this is only because you are not experienced. “Maybe I truly don’t have much time left, you can’t say that I’m wrong–“ You say and you tell yourself that the stinging in your eyes is just your need for sleep. “I just want to spend it with you…” You mumble softly, choking out your words.

He moves even closer to you, suffocating you with his presence alone. You can’t describe it. Those other times you felt like this, could never live out to the way he makes you feel. It scares you, natural instincts telling you to pull away quickly, to not burn yourself again, but you can’t help, but take a small taste after taste. “Can you feel it? The tugging at our hearts?” He says and you breathe out in short breaths when he almost whispers those words to you. “Y/N…if they don’t let us be together, we shall fall together.”

Your face softens, heart swells, pumping wildly in your chest. “Then why are you pulling away from me?” You search for the answer in his eyes that seem to be deeper in color, pupils dialected.

He looks troubled, lips pressing together. “It’s hard for me to be next to you, the more I’m with you, the more I feel the need to–“

Your eyebrows rise in a realization, lips dry as you quickly continue his confession for him. “Bite me?” You say, sounding nearly unsure, but you already know the truth. He already told you multiple times, showed you in some way even. The more you two get around the topic, the more you thought about it.

You remember that in the dream, you feared him for that. Fearing he was just a creature that wants to take you, but as you did get to know him, it started to turn into something else. His lips on your neck, just barely grazing over your skin like yesterday — or maybe he would kiss the spot, before sinking his teeth into you. He would keep you close to his own body, melting both of your skins together, consuming you…your blood.

“But that’s not all, I can also feel your heart and I so desperately want to try its magic.” Said heart skips a beat, hurting from these intense emotions that it wasn’t so used to till now. “But what if they don’t see it either.” Hyunjin is now the one going back to future, face pulling into a grimace, in pain, looking down at your joined hands. “I don’t want to think about the fact that maybe in a few days, I won’t be able to hear it anymore. I know, I can feel you — how hard it is for you to open up for me, but I don’t know if I can be selfish enough to take a bite out of it.” You look at him with a face of disbelief, not being able to find an answer to such words. Your hand flies to your head, throbbing from all these thoughts. He looks up from your hands back at you when you don’t answer him, licking his lips nervously, but it vanishes into thin air when he sees the look of pain. “Y/N?” He speaks your name.

You look at him, lost in his eyes for a moment. You want to say something back, but it feels like you don’t even need to in away. He knows you enough that you don’t speak much, but if did need those answers they would be all reflecting in your eyes. “Sorry, my head is pounding…” You say, hand pressing onto your temple, trying to rub the pain away.

You know that it is mostly because of your lack of sleep and this conversation doesn’t help you that much. Hyunjin can basically see your exhaustion coming from your body. “Is there anything else you didn’t tell me about your dream?” He asks you. He also can’t get your dream out of his head. It didn’t look normal — how your body was anything, but your own and your emotionless eyes staring into his. He lived in a world of black magic and that’s why he in some way doesn’t want to take this lightly either, especially when it comes to you.

You don’t think you can tell him that he was there in the dream with you. Everything was blurry other than his hand holding yours, like it was now. “I don’t know what else to say.” You are not being truthful fully, but you just don’t want to bother his concern-self more.

Hyunjin if he did see through your small lie, he didn’t do anything to indicate it. He could tell that you also didn’t want to talk about it and he must respect that. He watches you — how your frozen feet are tugged beneath you, your rising chest and then your injured hand. He can smell your blood, see it even as the burns start to seep through the cloth. He didn’t realize how much you had actually hurt yourself. He doesn’t even remember physical pain is anymore, but he still thinks you are a little too numb. You just briefly showed a face of pain. It is probably from how tired you are, your head unknowingly to you keeps falling down, eyes screwing shuts, only to open again. Maybe he should be selfish…Get closer to you and stop being so detached, naively thinking it would make things better. He now knows how much you need him just as much he needs you.

An idea comes to him while looking at the stained, white fabric. Maybe it was a little too bold… “I can help you with your pain.”

You don’t try to disagree, because you truly are in pain. You feel weak, tired mentally, you just don’t know what to do. You don’t want to fall asleep, because you might see the mysterious figure again. “How?” You say, voice scratching the back of your throat. You gaze at him with big eyes of plead, desperate for any sort of relief. Hyunjin doesn’t say anything to you back, silently glazing over your soft features, because they might change into something different. Watching him closely as his other hand comes to the one still wrapped around yours, you almost gasp at his unexpected move.

He puts your hand upside down, his other hand going to the one holding yours, just for the nail of his thumb to push into his wrist. Without any hesitation and struggle he pierces his skin, blood pooling out of the small wound. You gasp, softly calling his name. You are lost for words, not so sure what this all means, but you do not jump away. Something about the way he looks at you so softly, makes you calm. You are not afraid . “Drink from me, Y/N.” He says to you, voice quiet to your ears. “Nothing will happen to you. Our blood is a key to turn someone into a vampire, but it also can help a human to ease their mind in a way…like yours can mine.”

You can’t think straight right now, seeing the wound made from his nail closing before your very eyes. This never crossed your mind — drinking his blood. It makes you drowsy, just the thought of your lips wrapping around his skin makes you shiver. He doesn’t mean to look at you this way, but you can tell this idea has already crossed his mind. It feels so intimate…but it doesn’t scare you. It will help you and you were curious enough, giving him a nod in agreement.

The move is minimal and you almost seem to regret it. Not because you don’t want to taste him…but because you just don’t know if your heart can handle it. Blood from the moment you met him became something so fascinating yet horrifying. The night you met, the morning when that horrible thing happened to your dream are nothing compared to the need of consuming it. Hyunjin breathes out deeply, taking in the scent of your own blood — so sweet and from what you could get his was metallic yet poisonous to your senses. Only just the brief look and whiff of his own blood makes you shake, you will now understand what it feels like to him.

His hand leaves yours, softly laying it down on to the dark, flowy skirt of your dress to put his stained wrist to your lips. He hears your heart pick up speed, breath shattering and eyes giving him all the attention. He can’t believe you will taste him, the thought excites him the same amount if the roles were switched. Both of you stare so deeply into each other, the air around you becoming dense and hot. He himself shakes inside as he finally breaches the skin of his wrist again, dragging his nail across to give you more room for your lips to latch onto.

His blood drops onto your bottom lip and without thinking you lick it, metallic taste hitting you immediately. It for a second tastes like any other blood would and you almost make a noise of displeasure, however he at the same moment presses his bleeding wrist to your mouth. “Sink your teeth in to me, to keep the wound open.” Your mouth is full of him, the smell of skin right under your nose. Your eyes flicker to him and without much thought you do as he says, upper teeth sinking into the open wound.

You want to cringe at the feeling of biting his skin raw, but you start to feel strange as you gulp the first flow of his blood down throat. Your eyes close at the strong feeling of power coming over you. You are in shock at how much your body starts to wake up. Your tongue drags eagerly across his skin, moaning into him in pure shock and pleasure. Even if your noise was loud you couldn’t miss his own, deep and almost whiny, watching you so closely that you just have to pull yourself closer to him.

You have never felt something so erotic and full of seduction. The way his body pressed into yours, your hand wrapping around his just to pull him closer to you. His taste was addicting — no metallic and awful taste of blood in your mouth, it was only him now. You needed more. You need him closer to you, you need to drink more from him. It gave you power, body and mind not feeling anything other than pleasure. You are starting to get lost in him, sucking more and more, just to feel with every swallow even more alive.

Hyunjin knew the look on your face all too well. He knew how quickly you could get lost in the taste. The pressure on his skin, how your teeth start to nibble almost at him, it didn’t hurt — quite the opposite. He just in some way can’t wait for you to finally feel it, but also he is afraid that he might not be able to resist the temptation. His own arousal was already showing on his body and when his nose is hit with the scent of your own, his body almost shuts down. He feels the veins inside his body pumping wildly, breaching the thin skin on his face and when your teeth just barely grazed over one particular one he has to pull away.

You don’t hear your own soft sighs of pleasure when he pulls away from you. You can’t catch your breath, but in a good way it seems. You feel drunk, eyes blurry with tears of pleasure you have left before. “Hyunjin I feel-“ You can’t describe it, but your body does it for you. You are flush with heat, fuzzy and — needy. You lick your lips, head falling to the side to stare at him with hooded eyes.

He shakes, hands gripping the cushion under him tightly, almost tearing it from your state. “I know, I am sorry about that — please, don’t look at me like that.” He breathes out, looking away from you to hold on to the last bits of control he has .

You both know what he means. You can feel it, your arousal and he on the other hand is slowly becoming crazy because of it. “Is it your blood doing this to me?” You watch him through your eyes you think, but he looks different to you, more clearer. Your question is unanswered, but you have to gain his attention again, you need to. You pull yourself up, kneeling before him to try and get him to look at you and you do with your next words. “Do you want mine — do you want to taste me?”

He trembles as his voice, trying to push himself away from you, but his body surrounders to you. “Y/N, my blood is playing tricks on you right now.” You don’t even blink at him and he realizes, he gave you way more than you can handle. Your lips are appetizing, red from his blood and eyes glazed over. “It will fade away, I don’t want you to do something you will regret–“ He has to keep reminding himself that this isn’t what you truly want, but when your hands press onto his shoulders, nails digging into his silky shirt, he can’t help, but let you touch him. You both breathe wildly over each other lips, him watching you try to climb onto him, but his senses win and that even shocks him.

He can easily overpower you if he wanted to, run away even, but he chooses to press you back onto the sofa. Your small whimper is quiet, but so sweet. He holds you down not letting you move, even if you still seem to quite enjoy it in some way. He hovers over you from between your legs and has to keep a great composure when you wrap them around his hips. You try so desperately pull him closer, crying out almost in displeasure when he just doesn’t move, even if he sees your dress falling to your hips.

You swallow your saliva mixed with his blood, eagerly trying to get every drop, but there is none left for you to drink. Your hands twitch around his own, him keeping them tightly pinned to your sides. Your breathing calms down a little by little, closed eyes blinking open to look up at him. You sigh deeply from your spot underneath him, even if you did feel your senses coming back to you, you can’t lie that this wasn’t you. You did that from your own will, you wanted it…his blood — it only awaken those dark desires. You feel your face and see his soften. Lips apart as his, your bodies melted into one.

Your mind clears up, but there is still the feeling of your lingering arousal. He sees you come back from the trance, watching your delicious blood going to your face underneath your skin. Hyunjin sighs deeply in relief, hand caressing yours, making you look down at it. He holds out your hand for you to see how it is completely healed now and your eyes widened in amazement. Nothing burns or hurts, you are not tired anymore. You look back at him, face shining in the dim light of the room. He pulls his lips into a smile at your adorable reaction, but you tilted your head away, before you could see it. Something reflected the light and as you turn your head to the side you came across a mirror.

You blink, for a second thinking you are just imagining things, but the reflection still stayed the same. You were the only one in the mirror. “The mirror — I can’t see you.”

You glance back at him, just to be sure he is still here with you. “It’s lined with silver.” He explains to you and your lips part again in understanding. “The only thing that can withstand our powers.”

His powers — from his inhuman strength, speed to his immortality and… “Like compulsion?” You say.

“Yes.”

“That’s why you asked me if I was wearing silver…” You wondered out loud as you back to the night when he appeared on the doorstep. Your lips parted again to ask more, but before you do so, you realized something. You legs are still wrapped around his hips. You swallow nervously, fidgeting for a moment at his unmoving stare. You release the grip you held him in, embarrassed, because his attention also for a second goes to follow your movements. “Tell me, how did you know?” You start, legs bent, but not touching him anymore, however this position maybe looks even more scandalous. “Why did you come to me?”

Your words are whispered, no need for you to talk louder and you are thankful for it. He still holds himself over you, no cramp in his body ruining his chances to see you like this under him. He so desperately tries not to breathe you in as you seem to be finally alright and collected. Your question does make his thoughts shift and he replies to you without any hesitation. “I didn’t know that at the time, I just had this feeling, I couldn’t stop thinking about you…” He will kill you with his honeyed words someday you think. “When I came back to the time when you were looking at me with your horror filled eyes they didn’t shift, your pupils didn’t move. If I would stayed longer, I would probably be able to tell immediately by your heart that it didn’t work…but with Han it did.”

You frown and he already knew you would do that. “You mean Minho?” You try to correct him, but he only shakes his head.

“No, Han…when you were at the club with your friend, well — you really weren’t as sneaky as you thought.” He is almost teasing you, but you only blink at him, still confused.

“I don’t know what you mean….”

“Before your friend found you and after Minho went inside, Han saw you. He firstly made you say why you were watching them so closely.” You put the dots together quickly. Han — that man with puffy cheeks and pouty lips. “You told him the truth and by that he knew you were the one I kept talking about, he made you forget right after…still I had to be sure that this wasn’t just a facade, so I went to see you, sorry for scaring you that night.”

You don’t take his apology too much to heart, because there is another big red flag waving at you. “How did you know where I was?” You try to sound collected you really do, because you can say that you do quite know this man before you, but the fact, he was probably following you…“Were you following me?” You hope that the dream you had, was truly a dream. Though it felt real, like he said he would never hurt you and that dream particularly didn’t end well. Now, you are looking too much into things…

He sighs, running a hand through his hair and sitting back on to his knees. “Are you mad at me?” You are taken back from the way he towers over you and how he smooths down his shirt that clinged to his body, but you still nod.

“Maybe…yes, I am!” You say, sounding like you are almost arguing with yourself. You sit up as well, taking advantage of it to pull the skirt of your dress down, because it had ridden up. “I knew someone was watching me.” You mumble, looking into the distance in thought.

“You do have excellent senses.” You don’t know if it should’ve been a compliment, because the small smirk on his lips is little to cheeky.

You fall into the corner of the couch, looking down at your hand. No scar even, you feel fine, way better in fact. You shake inside when you think back to the moment you two were drunk on each other, you drinking his blood, his noise of pleasure…You can’t think about it too much, because if you would it will only make you more desperate. You do crave someone’s touch, his. Even his hands on your waist made your heart skip a beat and by that you are sure you are not ready for more. Yet…

“Thank you for your blood.” You say, watching him slump his body in a familiar way like you at the other end of the couch.

He only gives you a small smile as welcome. He hopes you don’t see the way his eyes travel up your legs till they stop at your chest. It is a pity he didn’t see you in this dress in a better light, the color and how it draped over your skin looked quite stunning. Hyunjin feels warm inside, because you are finally excepting his gifts without any single thought. Like his wrist…

“Are you hungry?” He asks you suddenly, rather loudly, blinking rapidly.

You don’t know why, but you appreciate such a simple question. “Are you?” You say back, shrugging at his question. The moment it leaves your lips you realize what you said.

He doesn’t take it to his heart, laughing shortly to your delight. You nearly thought he would again vanish from your sight with this question. “Don’t tempt me.” Hyunjin shakes his head at you, standing up. You wish he would see that you were offering. It was bold move from you, you always bite off way more than you could chew. “I can’t drink from you, at least not now.” He mumbles those last words to himself so you don’t heard them or see his lips moving as he turns away from you. “I want you to rest and I promise you that this time I’ll be there with you.” He says, looking over his shoulder at you and you only sigh, before standing up with him to follow his steps.

The time for sleep came quite early. Even if you did have your strength back, thanks to his blood and he also from how he made sure you are well fed, your body pleaded you to take a nap. Your fright of seeing that horrifying image of those bloodied eyes was strong. You spend most of your time just laying on the bed, gazing up to the ceiling, but now you weren’t alone. Hyunjin made a promise and he did fulfill it. He layed on the couch, few feet away from you, his sketchbook in his hands to keep him occupied, because he also couldn’t sleep. His fingers played with the paper in his hands, eyes watching you in the dark and also from the corner of his eye the slightly open window to the balcony. The curtains swayed in the soft breeze, the sounds of trees and nature singing you to sleep. But he on the other hand didn’t find it appealing — how the blue light of the Moon shined inside the room, each sway of curtain showing him the bending trees outside. He didn’t sleep that night just to watch over you and looking out for anything that could harm you. You didn’t woke up, didn’t make a sound and his heart ached, because he realized, he will never again be able to not be next to you.

──────────────────────

taglist (still open);

@babrieeee @akaligogrrr @hyuninslutbbgirl @satosugu4l @lovemeorleavemetonight @dandelions-143 @skzfelixlove @syedazarintasnim @rylea08 @ahluvisyou @oddracha @annairacheyenne @dabiscrustyfeet @blankdyean @chartrucewhore @shuporanporang @palindrome969 @vv-us @reignessance @koalanacho @skz1-4-3 @hanonlymeuu

[1nthedarknessofthenight]

﴾ she’s my collar

pairing: han jisung x f!reader

genre: one-shot, idol au, smut

word count: 10,1K

warnings: alcohol use ⋆ choking ⋆ mutual!choking ⋆ switch!han and switch!reader ⋆ mostly sub!han ⋆ mommy!kink (ehm…yup) ⋆ spitting! ⋆ fingering (f. receiving) ⋆ unprotected!sex ⋆ creampie!

summary: while playing a game of spin the bottle, you learn some very interesting things about your friends that night, but probably the most memorable one of them is when the cute boy next to you confesses his dirtiest dream

author’s note: another boy absolutely obsessed with the reader, but that’s exactly how it should be

main masterlist

──────────────────────

You lick your lips, tangy liqueur burning at the back of your throat. Mind fuzzy, you feel your body softly vibrating with the side effects of your sugary drink. Even after one taste you just knew it would not be long, before you would feel your body loosing up, laying back in to the back of the couch with a heavy sigh. The bartender, your long haired friend, sure is not shy with alcohol and looking around the room your blurry vision falls on the mess on the living room floor. If you knew that you would be in such a state like this, you wouldn’t spend so much time getting ready. The black dress, which was probably way too formal for a small house party, started to stick to your skin from the humid air and alcohol in your system. You pulled your hair up just to feel the light breeze going through the room, skin glistening in the soft light, itchy slightly with sweat. You just know you look like a total mess, but there is someone who finds himself disagreeing with this statement.

Han nervously played with the liquid inside his glass, thirsty, but not taking a sip, because he couldn’t miss the opportunity to literally gawk at you. He wasn’t subtle with his looks, but you out of anyone didn’t notice it. Maybe because you got kind of used to his big, doe eyes looking at you or maybe you are simply oblivious. His friends already knew about his little fascination with you, but they didn’t say anything — but one thing about it was funny. Han looked like he didn’t know it himself.

Did he really not realize how much time he spends just staring at you? Tonight especially. Though he did register how he got completely stiff when you walk in with that pretty, little dress, makeup done a little darker than usual. He has an eye for a detail, literally spending the whole party going over your body with his eyes. The first time, the only time, he didn’t look at you was when he got seated next to you. He wanted to sit across from you, get a clear view of how your legs spilled out of your dress, how your fingers played with the pillow between your thighs, how a drip of sweat slowly rolled over your neck down, right between your breast— but no…He has to sit next to you, because of his friend who though it would finally help him talk to you.

You are friend of Seungmin’s. He still remembers when he first met you — so sweet and smiley, he wondered how could you be his friend, but the more he got to know you, he realized, you are really different from what he first thought. Well, get to know you in the sense of watching you from afar and maybe throwing a few words when you would be having a conversation with one of his friends. He usually wasn’t so quiet — Is he really that stupid? He knows that maybe there’s a small crush or something, maybe he is just admiring you. Though his silence, almost shyness, seems to be natural when it comes to you.

There is something pulling him in…He must say that he always liked how confident you are. You didn’t put yourself above or anything, but your humor and the way you spoke made him feel like a fucking high school girl who has a crush on the one popular jock. Oh, but you do really make his heart throb as he purposefully, unintentionally, took a deeper breath to inhale your spicy perfume. Even if he doesn’t want to keep himself away from you, your whole presence intimidated him enough for him to tuck himself a little away from you. Not to make you uncomfortable and also for him to not do anything stupid.

You tilt your head slightly to the direction of the man next to you who for a while seems to only shuffle around in his seat. You wipe away the sweat forming on your forehead, before putting your attention back to the game before you. Few minutes ago you laughed at the idea of playing spin the bottle, but after putting few new rules and twists to it, you are kind of really getting in to it. After few rounds of spinning, still not being picked, you grew amused with the scandalous questions and answers from the guys. However when the bottle suddenly points at you, your smile flatters.

Seungmin watched your face fall into small scowl, completely natural reaction you always have when looking at him. His brown eyes for a second flicker to his friend next to you who again is only looking at you, but other than that his attention is fully on you. “Choose your next words wisely, Kim.” You say, eyes forming into slits at the way he grinned evily.

“Don’t worry, it won’t be anything crazy.” Those words sounded ridiculous coming from him, but you only lean back on the couch, challenging him. The twist to this game is probably the results of the alcohol. From what you heard so far your jaw dropped every time at every new information about your friends and you think that you now know a little too much about them. The brunette across from you, basically knows everything about you and than makes it easier for him to choose his question, easier for him to embarrass you. “Y/N, do your favorite position with someone of your choice.”

Your lips parted in shock. Your hand flies to smack him across his exposed thigh peeking from his jorts painfully, the noise being muted by the others laughing. You scoff at him, watching in small delight how he hissed in pain. You immediately feel heat traveling to your already hot cheeks, eyes going back and forth between your friends. Everyone was still laughing drunkenly, everyone expect him as you turn to look into his direction.

You think he looks even more flustered than you. His pouty lips, stained a little red from his chapstick, fall apart, eyes wide, glistening in the darkness. When you turned your head to him, he almost jumps out from his spot next to you. Han’s heart skips a beat from the question, more like a dare, send your way. He doesn’t know if he wants to know the answer, because that would mean you would have to do it with someone — someone else than him. God, he wished for you to pick him. Seungmin wants to kill him doesn’t he? Maybe it is a payback for the time he figured him all out, he was the first one to confront him about it — of course he denied it. By giving you a free choice of choosing whoever you wanted was probably the most painful thing about his revenge.

However your eyes are still on his and he almost shivers from the way your eye color shined through your slightly smudged eyeshadow. “Hannie.” His mouth falls more open, ears ringing from the way his name fell from your tongue, he nearly forgot his own name.

You could have chosen anyone. Maybe your close friend and put him into some embarrassing position as a payback, but you chose him. He felt sick to his stomach, but in a good way. The lump in his throat was hard to swallow as his whole body froze for a moment in shock. From his small inner tantrum, your sudden difference in body language came unnoticed till now.

The laughing stops at your voice, everyone turning back at you with their own faces of shock. Yours is only turned to the man facing towards you. You feel a small nervousness creeping up on you from his silence, maybe the alcohol gave you a little too much confidence. “You up for it?” You trail off slightly, not so sure about your chosen partner at the moment.

Han however feels his body shake in adrenaline, sitting up quickly. “Yeah-“ His voice was kind of piched, making him cough into his fist, already dying of the embarrassment as his friends snicker. “Yeah, sure.” He corrects himself, leaning back in to his hands, trying to act nonchalant. His friends watch him and you carefully, but not laughing further, they kind of wished for this to happen. They are invested in your answer and also eager to see their friend finally getting to be close to his dream girl in some way.

Han’s confidence which was already fake from the start, now flies out of the room, when he watches you make your way closer to him. His boba eyes fall on to the pillow between your legs, silently wishing you would shove his head between them — wait that would be his favorite position, how silly of him. The soft material is thrown away, drool forming in his mouth as he catches a quick view of your soft thighs and the way you for a moment sit up to pull your dress down, they just so happened to smash together so beautifully.

All air then gets taken away from him when you make your way to him, but mostly because you boldly crawl up to him. The vibe in the room shifts slightly as you go closer to him on your hands and knees. You don’t even know where the confidence of doing that came from but the look on his face is totally worth it, you don’t even look at the other people in the room as they only mimic his expression and his is the only one that mattered. He wants to look away from you, heat spreading all over his chest and face, but the way you move so smoothly and they way your tits spill over your top, is basically impossible for him to look away. You have him totally under your spell, he hopes you know your own immense sex appeal, because watching you crawl over to him from between his legs, should be illegal.

You stop before him, your hands touching his legs, balancing your weight. “Lay down for me.” Han is literally in heaven right now. He almost whimpers at your honeyed voice, eyes falling on to the soft fat of your chest. You literally have him mesmerized so it isn’t too difficult for him to comply, but he still feels how his breathing becomes heavier when he slowly layed back on the floor.

You wish he doesn’t see your hands shaking when you touch his knees, pushing his legs down, so he lays completely flat. You can’t lie that you are not enjoying they way he is trying so hard to look unfazed — Is he really that nervous around you, like Seungmin told you or is it because you crawl up his body like a predator?

Both, definitely both.

Han thinks he will never get this view out of his head ever. You are careful enough not to touch him too much as you suddenly come into his field of vision. Gosh, how pretty are you actually? Your hair falls to your face slightly since you hover above him, licking at your lips. If it would be possibly, he would turn into dust, watching you slowly sit down on his upper thighs, hands falling on his heaving chest. He hopes you don’t feel his heart pounding, he hopes you don’t feel him getting hard like a pathetic boy. He just can’t help it, he can’t help those dirty thoughts racing through his head. He wants so badly to touch you, left hand forming into fist as he looks up at you.

You nearly let out a sound, gasp of sorts, from the view you are having. His eyes were slightly glossy as his spit licked lips, looking good enough to eat. The glasses on his nose fogged up slightly at the bottom from his deep breath which you feel him take under your fingertips. You for a moment forgot about the others, not even caring that your dress is pushed up. You want so badly to sit down, to not be hovering, but already this is even for you too much. He looked so yummy with his sweater pulled down his one shoulder, exposing his collarbones, Adam’s apple bobbing, having the biggest argue to bite at it.

However a voice speaks up at the moment, making you and your current partner snap back to reality. “Cowgirl?” Seungmin voices out, looking at you like you just grew a second head. “That’s it?”

You choke a little over your answer, pushing your weight more onto your hands as you look back at him, not missing the small huff under you. “And? Simple, but good…” You answer, shruggering.

“Who would’ve guessed, Y/N likes to be on top.” Laughs Hyunjin and to you it kind of sounded like an insult, immediately glaring at him, but your head snaps to the man next to him.

“Kind of expected you to be a pillow princess or something.” Says Minho, taking a sip of his beer. His eyes held a teasing look, smirking at you and mostly his friend who still had his eyes on your figure.

“Yeah…” Agrees your close friend again, head tilted up to the ceiling like in thought, before shaking his head with a small smile. “Can’t imagine you toping someone.”

You nearly roll your eyes at them, it hurt your pride a little. Your fingers scrunch up the soft material of Han’s sweater, weight now fully on your hands. He doesn’t move, because he simply couldn’t as he feels the delicious pressure on his body. While you were conversing, you probably didn’t even realize that by leaning more forward, your back formed a little arch. He almost missed the saliva rolling over the corner of his lips, head pulled to the side just to see the way your body formed into the beautiful arch. Fuck, he hopes you don’t feel him under you, because he tugged himself into his boxers maybe a little too stupidly back into his room, where he literally spend his whole day picking up his outfit with Jeongin’s help. If you would just push yourself a little higher, to the right, you would be literally grazing his —

“I can…” Han nearly chokes over the word, eyes widening, not even expecting himself to speak up. You then look down at him, your eyebrows raising to your hairline in a silent question. This all feels to him, like he should be thankful for even getting a look at you like that. “I mean–“ He laughs, but it doesn’t sound amused, he only let the noise out of embarrassment he literally put himself in, it was going so well for him till now…well, at least he can say that he had you on top of him at some point. “–it’s hot when a girl tops.” He swallows, lips jumping into a small smile, feeling sweat drip down his forehead from yours and his friends’ stares.

You have never felt so full with power, looking down at the cute, flushed boy with a smile. Slapping him across his chest, made his body jump, eyes widening, before he snaps his hips immediately back down. “Thanks, baby boy.”

He knew it was meant as joke, watching you in disappointment as you stand up, but he couldn’t stop his cock from twitching in his pants. He immediately sits up at that, grabbing the pillow you were holding before and putting it between his own legs. His moves are so obvious to all of his male friends he wants to literally die, but some of them look like he wasn’t the only one moved in some way with your small performance. The realization that the pillow was literally between your plush thighs, really doesn’t help him find his composure.

You black out a little from the moment you pull away from Han, because you can’t believe you just did all that and said that. It rolled out of your tongue so naturally that it shocked even you. Your hand grasps one of the pillows next to you, putting it between your legs, so you won’t expose anything, well you think you definitely did flash someone by crawling up to Han like a slut, but whatever. It was mostly because you don’t want anyone to get a glimpse of the growing wet spot on your panties. You know it’s not the alcohol anymore, after what you did, you are totally sober.

You were never that shy about speaking about things like that, but this kind of comes to the top of the list of the wildest things you have ever done. You can’t look at him, you can’t. You can’t however get him out of his head, how good he looked under you…You look up from your hands playing with the pillow between your legs, eyes falling on the muscular man, watching his lips move, till you finally find your sense of hearing again.

“Who you would make out with in this room?” From this and the other questions, you think you kind of had the worst one. With only being your first one, you already thought it was enough. You wished that it was something like this, instead of the thing that you did, but deep down you kind of enjoyed it in some sick way.

The question was meant for the cat like man who really didn’t seem to be even a little bit bothered by such question. “Easy, Y/N.“ Minho almost scoffs, gesturing to you, before looking at you for an answer.

From the look in his eyes you think he is hiding something from you, like he knows something you don’t. You give him nothing in return, still salty about his comment, but the man next to you definitely had to pull a face or something as the oldest points at him. “Han looks a bit offended there.” Chan laugh blends into the rest of the cackle and even if you also smile in amusement, there is still confusion. You glance at him from the corner of your eye, but his hair is too into his face to let you see him. Thank God, because he would dig his grave even deeper if you would see his furiously red face.

Jeongin brings the attention back to the game as he grips the glass bottle in the center of the circle to spin it again. You watch the bottle spin quickly, reflecting the lights before it stops right between you and Han. However the youngest doesn’t think further about who is more close to it, eyes falling on his friend immediately. “What kink you haven’t tried before?” It still shocks you that this cute faced guy can be sometimes so blunt.

Your own interest in his answers makes you look at him and like he can just feel your stare, he also glances at you briefly. He humms long and loud in thought, eyes going everywhere around the room, before he tugs his head back into his chest. But you didn’t know that from the corner of his eye, he was watching your fingers playing with material of the pillow. His mind grew fuzzy at your lovely manicured nails, mouth again opening before he could even think his answer through. “Ehm…choking?” He answers truthfully, but he wishes for the day he could lie instead.

“What — really?” Says Felix, the others also voicing out their own disbelief.

Han only nods, already wanting to end this conversation, but he can’t help himself from glancing at you to see your own reaction. To his surprise you are not looking at his flushed face, but at his fingers instead. He stops the unintentional playing with his rings, the move making you look up at him through your eyelashes. Your gaze meets his and he again doesn’t look at you, simply because it is impossible. However to his surprise you look away from him first when both of yours eyes met. Did he just catch you checking out his hands? Now he is the one feeling powerful, liking this new, shy look on you just as much as the other.

────

You don’t even know how you lasted this long. It is now the early hours after midnight, maybe not that spontaneous, but considering the party was going on since the late afternoon, you are really shocked that you are still standing. You think that the reason for your upstanding is the game of spin the bottle which kept your body and mind occupied till now. You only drank soft drinks after that, craving something sweet. Sadly your sweet tooth wasn’t suppressed, because there was something way more sweeter you were craving.

Han, not to your surprise again kept this weird distance between you two. Perhaps the thing that you put him through totally blew any chance you had with him. However you are also aware that his silence was a little different from the other ones. Those times felt like he was just kind of shy, but now? He literally looked like he was trying so hard not to finally say something to you.

You spend a long time in the bathroom after that. Trying to make yourself a person again as well as also trying to calm yourself down. You still can’t believe you basically sat on him like that…also this one thing still lingered in your mind. Choking. How on earth had he not tried it before? You don’t know about his game, but from what you have seen he seems to be quite bashful about this kind of thing. Though when you would catch him with the guys talking, he was always the loudest of the bunch. Maybe he didn’t like you? No, he liked you a little too much…

As you felt somehow fresh, wiping of any smudged makeup on your face and also washing the sweat off your body, because you couldn’t function otherwise, you did feel confident enough to walk up to him. Everything is now cleaned up, looking like there wasn’t a party at all and now it was the time for sleep. Seungmin, even if he mostly acts like he isn’t actually one of your closest friends, let you have his bed, while he would sleep on the couch. Still it shocked you a little, because he likes his beauty sleep, but he only scoffed at you, saying that the couch was actually way more comfortable than his bed ever will be. Oh, how you loved your friend’s love language sometimes…

You approach Han while he pulls out a bottle of water from the fridge. You are thankful that everyone else was already either in their room or showering, because you just had to stop in your steps to just stare at his profile. Your eyes travel down his strained neck, head thrown back, you watching closely how he eagerly swallows every drop. A small drop rolls from the corner of his lips and you wonder how can someone look so hot when drinking water, because the way the liquid rolled down his sharp jawline all the way down is throat was simply sinful.

Wiping the small drop of water from his neck, he almost chokes on his water when he sees you from the corner of his eyes. Pulling the bottle away from his lips quickly, he looks at you with big eyes, you not really catching his spooked reaction, because you are trying so hard to play it cool right now. “Do you have something I could change into?” You ask him, breaking the awful silence between you.

“Doesn’t Seungmin have anything for you?” Is his immediate response and your mouth opens and closes at that. His question is genuine, but also yours makes him jump in the inside.

You smile softly at him, shrugging. “You know how he treasures his stuff…” Looking at him, you realize that maybe you shouldn’t have asked him that. You were already bold enough for today…His face didn’t tell you much, but from what you can see, it looks like he doesn’t want to. “Sorry, I’ll ask someone else–“

His hand silences you, lips pulled together. He again feels embarrassed by the way he reacts so brightly yet so dimly around you, but he can’t missed the opportunity of giving you something his. “No…come with me.” Your face forms again in the same smile as before, but now it is more genuine.

He knows his steps are looking a little too fast, eager even, but when he walked pass you his nose was again hit with your perfume. He really couldn’t wait anymore to give you something, for you to return it back leaving only the linger of your smell behind. When he nears his room, he suddenly remembers the small mess he left it in. He is already dying inside, because no way you will see his room, be with him even just for a few minutes alone and he really is looking forward to bask in your presence alone. Though he really didn’t want to flick the lights on and give you the view of the mess of clothes, so he just goes inside blindly, trying to find his lamp. After few stumbles he finally turned it on, but it still didn’t make the mess disappear much to his disappointment.

You however don’t really put too much mind to it, because he is man after all and also you are a little occupied with looking around his room. Few posters are plastered on the wall, eyes falling on to his guitar at the corner of his room. You remember liking every post of his playing, spending a little too much time analyzing how his fingers moved so smoothly over the instrument. Han unknowingly to you came after each one of your likes to Minho, jumping in excitement from this small gesture, only for it to be answered with a groan every single time.

You watch the brunette go through his closet, making your way to his bed. His back was turned to you, so he didn’t see you slowly lowering yourself to sit on his bed. He was too caught up in finding the perfect thing for you to leave your scent on. “So…” You trail off, so quietly you feared the he didn’t hear you, but his head snaps so quickly to you, you think he had a whiplash. “You really haven’t tried it before?” You hate yourself for not keeping this small wonder to yourself.

Han nearly forgot about you being here with him, the question striking confusion in him. “What exactly?” Maybe there is too much on his mind right now, like you for example and the need of finding something for you to sleep in.

The small pout on his face is cute, cheeks puffed out and eyebrows furrowed. Again the way he lets himself be so quiet and quite soft spoken around you, helps you come out of your shell more. The fact you don’t feel any effect from the alcohol anymore tells you that this confidence was coming from you only. In the air lingered something raw as he looked at you sitting on his bed and he really can’t say that he hates how you just sat on it without his permission. He kind of liked it how bold you are sometimes. Maybe it isn’t actually such a deal, but it is to him, any way of having you on his bed is a win for him.

You pat the spot next to to you, hand digging into the softness of his sheets. “Come here.” You say, nearly in a whisper and again you are using your spell on him.

A dumb ‘huh?’ flies out of his mouth, because that is the only answer he could form at that moment. The quietness seems to suffocate him as well as also your intense stare, looking like an angel from the way the light of his lamp created a halo around your head. It was never this quiet in the dorm ever, even at night, it felt like you two were the only people here — but in his heart it is only you.

“Come here.” You repeat again with the same tone, patting the same spot again.

Right next to you, again. A little closer, too close, he just knows, he will shut off from the proximity. But he really wants to make you happy and also he is getting really curious about what you want to whisper to him in that sultry voice of yours. Han is a literal puppet, you have him in the palm of your hand and finally — you see it. Your lips are tugged up in to a small smile as you watch him take careful steps to you, before sitting down right beside you.

With your hand blocking him from getting even closer to your body, it kind of calms him. His hands fall onto his lap, eyes going over the crotch of his jeans. The situation, the awful situation you put him through was painful and hard to get through. After you literally made him hard just by hovering over him, you put him through hell, him fighting the argue to not just go to the bathroom and jerk off, till he would cum all over himself at the thought of you. The reason was that his band members would never let him live out a peaceful day if he would and also he didn’t want you to figure it out. Not let you figure out that he would jerk off, just because of you, literally few rooms away — though it’s not like he hasn’t done it before…

“Okay.” He says, palms of his hands sweating wildly as you leaned back on to your hands. He can’t let his eyes travel down the length of your body, he can’t — “What were you talking about?” His voice came out smooth, but not too much to his the ability to talk again vanished away when you say the next word.

“Choking.”

“Oh!” Is the first thing he says, laughing again in disbelief at the way you just so casually brought this thing up. You didn’t talk much before this. Only a few side conversations about a new movie, his love for superheroes etc., but never anything that would get you guys close enough for you to get the green card to ask something so intimate. He swallows nervously as you only stare at him back, waiting. “Yeah, I have never tried it before.” He also shakes his head as he didn’t answer you already.

You know he didn’t. He seems to be honest whenever you are around and you think you’re slowly understanding his behavior towards you. Even if there’s a mask of fake confidence on your face right now, you still try to be the leader of the conversation as you also started it. The more you think this through, the more you realize how you are probably taking this way too far, but in some way you can’t help it. The thing about confidence is that no one know if it’s fake or not. However he still in some way makes you feel a little more sure about yourself, but also you still can’t help, but feel shy around him. How could you not?

You literally sat on top of him, like you would ride his cock hidden inside his baggy jeans to your displeasure. He gave you the vibe of a total loser, maybe because of the black framed glasses, but also he is the hottest guy you have ever seen. You already feel the change between you two when you hovered over his body like that. His brown eyes shined in the light the same way as they are right now, him still patiently waiting for you to continue. You at his stare really become unsure about this whole thing you are trying to get at. “And do you want to?” You ask him, your eyes momentarily falling onto his hands. “Do you want to try it?”

His lips parted at that, answer a little late as his attention is slightly taken away by the way your lips moved, forming those pretty words. “Well, yeah?” He says, both of you already knowing the answer, but his little, pretty head didn’t catch that you meant it a little differently.

“I meant with me…” You say quietly, turning away from him as he only looks at you in total shock plastered on his face.

His heart jumps wildly, head spinning from your sentence. He thinks he is dreaming, he must be, because there’s literally no way that you just said that. He wished to take you right there, but he is only capable of looking like a fish on a desert. ‘-with me…’, he repeats again. Han is ready to pass out. He already thought that he was lucky enough for you to chose him when you were playing the game, but now this? He feels his chest warm up, heat totally different from the usual one spreading across his body.

He watches you turn away from him and — is that you being shy around him? His heart already can’t take this further, but most importantly it hates the fact you are not looking at him. “Are you serious? I don’t know, we are–” He is again lost of words as usual. He really doesn’t want to say the status between you two and ruin everything for him.

Your eyes fall shut for a split second, throwing the obvious embarrassment over your shoulder so you won’t crumble at his feet. “If it would make you uncomfortable–“

“No!” You jump, frightened a little by his loudness, looking at him with wide eyes. His own flicker over your features, missing how your chests rise with the same deep breaths. “Sure!” He says, again wanting to slap himself for answering that. “I mean…whatever — it’s cool.” There is no such thing as cool when it comes to you and specifically this.

The temperature in the room rises up as your frozen body slowly melts. A short silence hangs in the air, taking your time to go over his pretty face. “Okay.” You whisper.

The confirmation makes him hot all over, fidgeting. Han held his breath as you pull yourself up, turning your body into his direction. You both look at each other with longing in your eyes, he almost making a noise when you bite down at your lower lip. He doesn’t know how it is possible, but you are even more beautiful when you are looking at him. Fully at him, no one else, just him. He can already die as a happy man when you shuffle a little closer to him, your hand just grazing his leg over his jeans. Your own breaths came out rigid as you glance at him, following the slow closing of his eyes, like a cat.

A moment past by just staring at each other and even if you don’t mind it that much, the more you glance down at his pretty hands the more you became desperate. You crave his hands on your neck, squeezing just right and hard for you to see black spots. He doesn’t seem to notice your slow struggle, looking at him in waiting. Han only has this look on his face and other than that he doesn’t move an inch. Your mouth opens, nearly a chuckle thumbling out of you by this, it was starting to get a little awkward. “Well…are you going to?” You roll the words slowly out of your lips with a small embarrassed giggle, when he still doesn’t move.

Your words snap him out of the state he is in a little, gaze traveling to your own hand that gestures to your neck. He feels the immediate known burning sensation on his cheeks and chest. “Oh!” Again with this, it seems like you always make him speechless. The shyness on your face makes him smile a little, but it was more sheepish. He should’ve known by the look you were giving him back in the living room that you meant it like this. He is starting to get the idea that there really wasn’t even a small thought of you doing it to him…Though the image of his own hand around your pretty neck is pleasing it’s just not something he truly desires. “I thought…i meant it the other way kind of–“ Han mumbles, scratching the back of his neck.

Your jaw falls to the floor a little at his confession. The embarrassment melts into something way more different after those words, even if he looks like an absolute blushing mess, he still waits for your answer. You actually are a little…troubled. Your gaze falls on to his neck, remembering how his Adam’s apple moved up and down, how the small stray string of water traveled down the length of it. “You want me to choke you?” You say, just to be sure, starting to feel the rumbling inside your tummy.

He wants to die. No way you said it out loud. He knows it was kind of obvious from his statement but still…you are literally talking about one of his biggest dreams. He can’t count how many times his own hand was squeezing at his neck, imagining it was yours instead. “Yes-“ He says breathlessly in desperation, swallowing the embarrassing reaction right after at your unrelenting expression. “Well, I haven’t try it either way, but I can do it to you.” He isn’t so sure If he could handle that, but he’s not that stupid to miss the opportunity.

You are still trying to get over the fact that he wants you to do it to him more. You completely forget that you wanted it first, because you simply can’t get the idea of having your hand around his neck out of your head. “Well, I kind of want to do what you want to do…” You say, again biting at your lip.

“Okay–“ He squeaks out.

You slowly move even closer to him, knees touching each other. You don’t waste anymore time, because you think you will go crazy otherwise. You raise your hand to his neck, watching how he nervously swallows, but you realize something. This whole thing was a little…casual in some way. You want him way closer than this, you need it. “Wait–“ You say, laughing a little at how awkward you are behaving. He nearly falls down to his knees to beg you to not stop as the hand that just graze his sensitive skin falls back to your side. “I can’t just do it — that would be weird.”

He sighs through his nose quietly. “Why?” Han hopes you don’t see the way his eyes shinned in neediness.

“It is better if it’s in the moment, you know? Otherwise it’s just not it.” You click your tongue at him, the muscle mesmerizing him for a second as you lick at your red stained lips. Han is actually really in the moment right now, he is already getting off to this in some way. He thought it couldn’t get better as you sit so closely to him, ready to choke him to a blissful death he hopes, but then you really surprise him. “Can I kiss you?” The question hangs heavily in the air. “Just to show you how it feels?”

You leaned closer to him with those words, boldly fanning your words across his face, fogging up his glasses. Han literally moans in his head. He wants to pinch himself right now, but even so if this would be a dream, he wouldn’t want to wake up. Your eyes become hooded, your eyeshadow making your whole look a little too intense for him to handle. He becomes putty in your hands, breathing out a sigh that sounded dangerously close to a whine. “Yeah, just to show me how it feels…” He repeats, already pushing his head down to line his face with yours.

“Yeah…” You say in the same tone, before smashing your lips to his.

You could taste everything on him. From his sweet chapstick that made his lips feel so soft, to the cider he drank on his tongue that slightly grazed over yours. Your eyes are closed to fully savour this feeling, but you could just tell he is trying really hard not to touch you. You want him to, those freaking hands of his make you feral. How they move across his guitar or how he simply opens a can with his middle finger like nothing, made you gush. It’s embarrassing that you are already feeling your panties sticking to you, but you can’t help it. The boy really knows how to kiss.

The quite loud smacks of your lips echoed through the room and when you experimentally pull away little, you immediately feel him chasing your lips. But you make it even better for him as your teeth wrapped around his plump bottom lip, biting and nibbling at it. His mouth falls open in a silent moan and you perfectly take the opportunity to deepen the kiss. Your tongue wraps itself around his and you have to sigh into him as your spits mix together. It was so fucking messy, just how you like it and just how he needs it. Han was completely at your mercy, body slumped forward, towards you and he just could feel the tears of pleasure burning and begging for more. He didn’t even know that this was your plan all along — to get him like this, completely drunk on you, so he wouldn’t expect your next move.

You had experience, you knew how it feels like when you are the least expecting it. You tremble just at the thought, hand touching his chest, momentarily trailing up and down. Your hand just barely touches his fresh tattoo and it makes him pull himself closer to you at that, but he completely still as your hand travels up. His kisses become a lot less precise, saliva trailing down his chin, but your own tongue stops it, licking him all up. His lips again parted, but now the whine building his chest is finally released as you wrap your finger around his neck, squeezing.

You shiver at the sound, hand already grabbing a little too hard for his first time, but he doesn’t seem to be opposed to it. He throws his head back, letting you climb onto your knees so you could still catch another small whine in your mouth. You are already soaking through your underwear, juices leaking onto your inner thighs. If he would just looked down he would see it, your lace panties completely ruined only by him. You have to pull away a little for him to see his face and it is to die for.

“Good?” You tease a little, because the pathetic frown on him is probably the best thing you have ever seen. You can feel him swallow under your hand, sweat rolling down his face and you quickly wonder what else you can do to him. The need to have him under you again is immense, you want to suffocate him with your body — in a good way of course.

Han is completely fucked right now. His cock is painfully digging into the hard material of his jeans and he knows that if you would squeeze more he would literally cum untouched. “Fuuuck…I-I–“ He can’t form any words, eyes blinking open to look at you.

You humm a little, head tilting to the side, your hair falling over both of your faces. You can see it on his face, in his eyes that the tears reflecting in them are just a pure pleasure. “Hm? Talk to me.” You say, loosing your grip a little to maneuver his head to the side. You feel his pulse pumping wildly around your fingertips as your lips touch his jaw.

A low moan rings in the air, loud enough for you to hear it. Han’s head – whole body is only supported by your hand on his throat, because he can only tremble in your hold when you kiss his jaw, all the way to his ear lobe. “Fuck me…” He groans a little, head fuzzy as your teeth nibble at his ear. Your sudden stop at your passionate kissing, makes him realize what he just said. “I mean–“ He tries to safe it by turning his head to look at you, only again going mute by the way your lipstick is smudged across your lips — he just knows it’s also all over his own and he will gladly wear it for you. “It feels good, better than I imagine, but…”

“But?” You continue, hand still unmoving, tips of your noses touching. He finds the gesture endearing.

His own tongue comes to lick at his lips and he realize he was right as he faintly tastes your glossy lipstick. His hands grip at his sheets tightly, material spilling over his fingers. He looks at you like a marvelous painting, not even feeling the small pain by having his neck in such position. “I need you closer…please.” Those are his words, the last one voiced out in a complete desperation.

You can’t fight against the smile spreading across your face and he melts again at such sight. The next thing that comes makes his cock jump, lips open wide. You swing your leg to strandle him like before, but now he could fully feel the delicious weight on him. “Holy shit–��� You really want to laugh, you really do, maybe make him a blushing mess, but seeing that this is already a little too much for him, you keep your mouth shut for now.

His throat is released from your grip, but before he could complain, your mouth is again on his. When you feel him deepen the kiss, you let out a small noise of bliss. There’s no way you can’t feel him under you and his guess turns out to be the truth when you ground yourself on him. You pull away from him again, just to hear the delicious gasp. His eyes are wide, dark, staring into yours, watching you move on his lap. There’s again this small smile on your lips and you can’t help yourself, but roll your hips harder against his to feel his tip hit your clit.

“You can touch me you know…” Your breathless voice sounds like honey to his ears, eyes shining at your request. You are starting to love the way you can make him look like this. Like a complete mess, so pathetic…If only he knew how much you are actually trying to stop yourself from just dry humping him till you both cum. You grab his hands that are still on his bed, before placing them on your waist, still not stopping your movements. “Here-“ You move his right hand up to your breast, not missing the small twitch of his cock. “–or here.” You leave his hand on your left tit, his hand fitting perfectly around it and he could your nipple poking at his palm. He watches you closely, a nasty curse flying out of his mouth when you move his other hand to your center.

He looks down at your legs, muscles jumping from your smooth moves. Your dress rides up to your thighs and when you tilt your hips closer to him, he gets a glimpse of your underwear. With the lamp light he sees the wet spot on to the front of the lacy material as well as also your stained inner thighs. Han can’t believe, he made you look like that, so wet and so full of lust, keeping his hand on your thigh for a while. You are so so soft — he remembers the day when you put that amazing smelling lotion on your legs after a day at the beach. He didn’t get a look at your bikini nor your body, because he had to go early to help Minho with groceries. He wanted to kill him for that. But now? This is better than he could have ever imagine.

He squeezes your tit lightly, only doing it harder right after when you whimper. You are a literal siren, luring him in to giving you anything and everything. He does want that. His fingers tweak your nipple skillfully, letting out a shocked moan at his sudden confidence. His other hand finally trails up you thigh, dipping his fingers in your essence before they press into you. You just happen to roll into them, sighing at the pressure. “More – give me more, Han.” You sound incredible. It should’ve come out as a plead, but he only hears it like demand.

His eyes keep going back and forth between his hand fondling your breast to you rolling your pussy, but he stops his gaze on your face. Your mouth is open, freely letting out sighs of pleasure and even if he’s probably the one that should be dominant, it’s you instead. He pulls your panties to the side, moaning with you when he trails his fingers through your folds. The grip you had on his shoulder, nails digging into his exposed skin peaking out of his sweater, makes his head momentarily roll back.

Your hole gushes more as his fingers circle your clit, you messily rolling your hips into his hand. The sight of his exposed neck and the need of being filled, the need leads you to shoving him in the chest. He lets out a small yelp as his back meets the mattress, watching you taking his hand between your legs and moving it a little more down. The tips of his fingers find your opening, letting you sit down on them.

He now finds himself again at this position with you being on top of him, but now with his fingers inside of you. The way he curls the tips of his fingers, makes you whimper, his ring rubbing deliciously against you. You are so warm and wet, your ass rubbing against him as you start to ride his fingers. “Oh…oh!” He gasps out, eyebrows shooting up as you bounce on his fingers, his hand becoming still..

Your thighs shook from the pleasure, palm of his hand just grazing over your clit. Even in your state you can’t miss how his breathing is getting heavier and heavier, like it was his cock you were riding. The thoughts make you look down, seeing the perfect outline and you realize you in fact can’t torture him and yourself for ever. “Want me to ride you?” You rasp out, the confidence radiating from you making his hips jump. “Want me to ride your cock, Han?”

“Fuck, yeah – please, ride me–“ He sounds so good like that, looking at you with puppy eyes as you pull yourself off his fingers. You miss the feeling of being filled, but you know it won’t take long before you have something even better.

You shuffle a little down to take his sweater from the front his jeans, giving you a glimpse of his hard abdomen. You are thankful that there’s no belt in your way, just flicking his fly open, pulling at the hard material and his boxers. He helps you pull his pants hallway, both of you too desperate to really strip fully. Your mouth waters as his cock springs up, hitting his stomach, the material of his sweater roughly grazing over him.

If you knew sooner that he was sporting such a pretty cock, you maybe would’ve said something sooner. His tip is painfully red, leaking, big vein running all the way from his balls to his tip. You wish for him to fuck your mouth, so deeply that the short hairs on his pubic bone would tickle your nose — next time…there will be next time definitely.

You grasp his heavy cock, thumb pushing at his hole, leaking even more around your digit. “How much do you want me, baby? Tell me–“ He moans wildly when you start to pump him too slowly to his liking.

He again gets a good view of your tits hanging out of the top of your dress, areola peaking at him. He blushes at your words, gasping as you pucker your lips, spit falling onto his tip, before spreading it over him. “I want you so bad.” He cries out at the end, because you squeeze him even harder. “Y/N, please. I wanted you for so long — ah! Do anything you want to me–“

You get a lot more out of him than you expected and his confession and plead, made you even wetter. “Anything you say?” You ask, him furiously nodding his head as you lean over his body, hand releasing him, cock slapping against your inner thigh. “Then open up–“ Han’s mouth is opened wider with your fingers at his lips and he nearly comes all over you when you spit in his mouth. He whimpers at your taste, he fucking whimpers — he even swallows it before you could even say it to him and that makes you finally sit down on his thick cock.

You quite underestimate his size, you own desperation blinding you. You feel him stretching you, burn however so good, your hips instantly roll down onto him. He already sees stars, looking onto his ceiling, wondering if was just send to heaven. Your walls suck him right in, pussy so good he already fights the urge to not fuck into you — he wants to be good to you, he wants to be your good boy.

You say his name, hands grasping the bottom of his sweater to pull it up, so you can see his slutty waist. He is so loud — he probably doesn’t even realize it, with his hands falling to your chest messily groping you, glasses already falling from his face. You let him pull the top of your dress down, tits spilling out and letting them bounce in the air. “You feel so good.” He moans, a sob or sorts falling out his lips, emotions all over the place.

He is so happy and so fucking horny. The way you move on top of him is so good that he just lets you do all of the work, pushing yourself up and down on him, rutting, hips rolling — he’s a total wreck. But he becomes a total mess when your hand again falls onto his neck, immediately grasping it roughly. “Oh my–“ He can’t finish, your grip kind of stoping him to do so, but he just can’t do anything other than be a whimpering mess. Han didn’t even know himself he could sound like that. You also let out a series of high pitched sounds, your fast movements making his bed creak and bang onto the wall. You hope everyone hears how good you are riding his cock. Fuck, Hyunjin, Minho and Seungmin, they can only wish to be in his place instead.

“Momm–“ Han chokes wildly from his own voice, eyes flying right open to look at you. Your hips shutter against his, your own eyes widening, but he could feel how you tightened around him. The grip on his neck surprisingly becomes tighter as you also pick up your speed. You never thought he would be so submissive, but you loved every second of it and hearing him almost call you that…

“Yeah, baby wanna cum? Wanna cum for mommy?” Han cries out, head pressing into his pillow. His mind spins from your words, hands gripping your waist.

He can’t think straight. A drool rolls down his chin to pool at your fingers around his neck, glancing at you. You moan at his state — he looks like a complete fucked out slut. “Please, mommy wanna cum for you, but — I-I need you to cum first-“

“Such a good boy.” You compliment him, your tongue tasting the sweat on your body. He whimpers again, letting you take his hand from your waist to put it around your own neck. “Make your mommy cum, Hannie–“ You lowly mumble.

As his own hand grabs your delicate neck, pressing into roughly, he soon sees why you love it so much. Your red face, puffy lips and his hand keeping your head tilted down for your gaze to be only on him, Han thinks that this look will be the death of him. His cock throbs inside you, feeling his tip kissing at your cervix slightly — so good. His other hand grips full of your waist, helping you move even more wildly against him.

You both gasp slightly for air, the familiar black spot appearing in your vision. Your own hand tightens around his neck, him giving you a long deep groan in return, completely different from the other sounds he gave you. Your skins meet with nasty loud smacks!, sticking and melting into each other. Your sweat starts to mix together, your hips jumping as you feel your sweet release. Like he could read your mind, he starts to fuck into you, making you see stars, his cock pressing roughly into your spot.

Your mouth hangs open, drool also rolling down your face, before in falls onto his stomach. He groans at your face, loving your messed up make-up and your body leaning more into him. When you start to moan more he keeps up the same pace, watching your legs tremble, body shaking, cunt forming a creamy ring around him as you cum. “Holy fuck! Just like that–“ Han slurs out.

You for a moment just lean into his hands, because you think you almost blacked out for real for the mind shattering orgasm. The way he still keeps fucking you, using your body to chase his own pleasure brings you to a quick overstimulation. You whine, grasping his hand around your throat and he at least loosen his grip a little to let you catch your breath. It burns, but with everything happening so fast you only cry out, squeezing his throat a little too much by your overstimulation.

Han’s eyes widened at your roughness, not missing your own state of fucked out even with the tears in his eyes. “I’m going to cum! — ohhhhhhh–“ He starts to literally sob, making you snap back to reality just to watch him cum under you.

“Gonna cum? Gonna cum for mommy? You’ve been such a good boy – you are mommy’s good boy. l-look at you, fucking this pussy so good, making your mommy cum so fucking hard –“

His hand falls from your neck, pressing into your tummy, his hips jumping as he cums inside you with a loud moan of pleasure. You gasp for air and same for him when you release him from your grip, your body slumping on top of his. With how deep he’s breathing his chest makes you move up and down, the hands on your body falling by his sides, completely wasted. His cum leaks slowly out of you, his cock still twitching and you on the other hand milking him dry. Your head is a fog and his is nothing – literally nothing, because the fact this was the best sex he ever had, makes him unable to form even a single thought.

You both take your time catching your breaths and after few deep intakes of air, his right hand start to caress the top of your head and yours his arm. You can feel him smiling when he kisses your forehead lovingly, making you mirror his expression, pulling your head from his chest. However your eyes firstly fall on his neck, red marks left behind and as he touches your own, you know you must have them also. “Did you like it?” You ask him and he rolls his eyes into the back of his head at such question and also from the fresh memories.

He groans firstly, before laughing in delight, the sound rumbling his chest. “Are you kidding?” Han asks you in disbelief, pulling you down to kiss you sweetly on your lips. “I loved it.” He whispers against your lips, your own forming into a smile. “But–will you...can I be your boyfriend?”

You laugh at him, pushing yourself up to our elbows to fully look at him. “Of course, you dummy ah!–“ You can’t finish as he flips you over, silencing your cry of surprise with a kiss.

When his laugh mixes with yours, body pressing into yours, feeling his soft cock hardening again, you knew you were in for a ride.

[1nthedarknessofthenight]

﴾ michelin star

pairing: bangchan x f!reader

genre: one-shot, idol au, smut

word count: 7,2K

warnings: oral (f. receiving) ⋆ cunnilingus ⋆ face sitting! ⋆ almost getting caught ⋆ not established!relationship ⋆ thigh!kink (chan is huuungry in this fic)

summary: he’s been ignoring you, only leaving you to wonder what exactly you have done to make him so quiet and one night you just have enough of it as much as he had enough of trying to keep himself away from you

author’s note: so happy for everyone that saw skz in milan and london! (not jealous at all)

main masterlist

──────────────────────

You have noticed it first at the practice room last week. How jumpy he was. Overly sweaty from only warming up before the practice, stretching his arms over his head with a long sigh. You watched him from one of the couches in the room — how he kept wiping the palms of hands over his sweatpants, scrunching the material between his fingers. How he kept running a hand through his messy curls, before putting his baseball hat back on, only to mess up his hair again. His tongue licked at his bottom lip, little chapped, tasting his own sweat that kept running down his forehead, but he didn’t looked thirsty — at least for water.

And you definitely weren’t the only one to notice his unusual behavior. Minho kept a careful eye on him, not saying anything, but as he would catch your eye, you could see the small concern in them. As time passed by that day, you stopped scrolling through your phone as every time you would look down, you heard the guys sighing what sounded like in defeat. You put your phone down, just catching as Chan stumbled over his own foot and it seemed like by the reaction of the other guys, this was the thing they were so annoyed about. They don’t usually get like this, getting annoyed about someone’s mistakes and as you look up it wasn’t even that.

Everyone looked at Chan in confusion, asking him if everything was okay. Him, like the good leader he was, brushed them off, saying he was just maybe getting rusty and then saying he again didn’t sleep that well. Everyone seemed to believe him, but something wasn’t just adding up. For just a small glimpse of his eyes on your figure told you that somewhat it wasn’t truly it. But you didn’t know that all of this was because of you.

The second time that this weird behavior of his appeared was in the middle of recording. You came in, carrying drinks for everyone and as weirdly as it sounded, you could just feel him staring into the back of your head when you gave Seungmin his drink. You huffed under your breath from the way his glare made you feel so small, smoothing down your skirt, before walking up to him and Changbin who sat next to him.

You smiled at the other who at least not like his friend mirrored your expression as you put his drink down. From the spot you were standing you leaned over the back of Changbin’s chair, arm stretched out with his drink, but it was like your hand had frozen over it at that moment. Chan with his thumb between his lips, bit at his nail as he burned holes into your exposed legs. You caught a glimpse of how his eyes became darker in the few seconds. He looked up, brown eyes falling on your waist where your soft tummy was slightly spilling over your skirt, from the corner of his eye catching the way your hand slightly began to shook, before finally glancing at you through his lashes. You have never seen him look like that, he almost looked like he was angry with you, but before you could even question your own thoughts, he took his drink from your slightly shaking hand, giving you a small ‘thanks’, his attention again everywhere, but you.

Soon the thought of him being angry with you became the only relevant thing to you. He didn’t talk to you for whatever reason. You two got along well, always so open with each other, but suddenly you felt like you were strangers again. He didn’t acknowledge your presence whatsoever and that hurt you. For the past few days your mind was occupied with him only, also wondering what possibly you could’ve done so wrong to make him act this way.

You thought back at the night you spend over at the dorms. Maybe you did something that day? However you can’t think of anything. Maybe it was the thing of you trying to get the guys to stay that day at home, as it was so hot outside, plans of going out to the park completely forgotten by then. They agreed with you, happily, laying on the cold ground in light clothes, fan on maximum, all of you completely basking in the cold air. No, that wasn’t it. He also agreed with your idea. He was laying down under the couch while you took every inch of it for yourself. The guys hated the idea of their skin sticking into the material, so they let you have it, like the gentlemen they are.

No…you really have no idea, why he is like this and that made you even more mad.

You couldn’t take it anymore. The constant guilt and sadness rising in your chest. Every time he looked away from you made you sick. Maybe, it is because you have been hanging around a lot more lately as it was the beginning of summer. Maybe, he is just bothered by your nonstop presence…The past few days the others kept their eyes on both of you, shocking you by keeping their mouths shut. Suddenly they didn’t have anything to say. You and Chan are great friends and seeing you two ignoring each other like that — well, it was only one sided anyway, made them realize that they probably shouldn’t mess with whatever this thing between you two is.

You also did exactly that. You waited for him to say something, do anything, but he didn’t. You stayed quiet, but it was slowly killing you. He was starting to drive you crazy from his constant short glances, not being able, for whatever reason, to fully look at you. So, you decided to finally make him.

────

Your hand formed into a fist, for a second raised in the air, before finally knocking on the door. You bite at your lip, chewing it, tasting your strawberry chapstick on your tongue. The breath you took was already stuck in your throat, choking you as the door flings immediately open. You somewhere in your mind hoped he would greet you, but you are more thankful for the vibrant smile sent your way from the freckled boy, standing in front of you.

“Hey, Y/N.” Felix greets you, tugging you quickly into a small hug, making you stumble from his strong pull.

You sigh shortly into his shoulder. “Hi, Lixie.” You pull away from him, exchanging a small knowing look with each other, before he lead you inside the dorm.

You told the freckled blonde everything. From the way you felt absolutely clueless of what to do, to the way this whole situation made you feel. You realized through your words that needed so badly to be spoken, how much time you were actually spending with him before this whole situation. It was such a normal thing to be at each other’s sides that you have never noticed that maybe it was too much for him. Chan is kind. He never said anything hurtful ever to you, but maybe he should. Felix listened to your every word, weighting them, looking carefully over your expressive face. That also, even when you were laying your heart out, was kind of a little suspicious. He did listened always, yes, but something is telling you that he just knew something you don’t…

You didn’t question him as he for the matter decided for you to come the next day to their dorm where everyone would be present. No way for him to avoid you at that matter as you all will spend your time watching something in the living room. However as you walk through the hallway to glance into said room, everyone turn their heads…everyone expect him — because he wasn’t even there.

Everyone’s greetings died hallway as they notice your expression. “Where’s Chan?” You wondered out loud, fidgeting slightly under their gazes as they all briefly share a look.

“He’s in his bedroom.”

You sigh, so quietly that it wasn’t even heard over the television. A hand falls on to your shoulder next, making you look up at the blonde who frowns at your own expression. “I’ll go get him.”

“No.” You say, rather firmly as the sadness and disappointment slowly melts into anger, pulling away from Felix who just blinks at your answer. “I’ll go.” He simply nods, seeing that there is no way for either of them to tell you otherwise, silently watching you make your way to Chan’s bedroom. You held your head high, looking confident in your steps, determined to finally hold your ground, but as soon as you turn the corner your back meets the hallway wall with a big shaky sigh.

You play with the fabric of your skirt, pulling and tugging so roughly that you hear the fabric tearing from your movements. Your eyes glare holes into the closed door to his bedroom at the end of the hallway, the only source of light being the soft hue of his blue led lights coming from the bottom of the door. You know that you shouldn’t bother him when he is in his room, probably working on another song or something, but the rule was no working when there is a movie night. Also, most importantly, you are really starting to feel the adrenaline rushing in. How he can just ignore you like that? Don’t you at least deserve an explanation?

Soon enough, you are standing right before the door. Hand almost shaking as you knock on it few times. You don’t even know why you are suddenly so nervous. You hope that the reason why he become so distant isn’t something too complicated. A grunt comes out from behind the closed door and you don’t even say anything that it is you, maybe because you just know he would again just avoid you.

You came into the room, closing the door behind you and silently playing for a moment with the lock as your eyes fall on to Chan. He sat at his table, headphones on, back turned to you, but after a moment of just not hearing anything, he finally looks at you. Immediately his eyes seem to flicker with that emotion again as he glanced you over.

“Hey…” He trails off, quietly, almost like he mumbled it to himself mostly.

“Hey.” You say back, swallowing the lump in your throat, watching as he again turns away from you. Even from your position at the door, holding the handle, like you would just walk out at any moment, you could feel how tense his shoulders were. You thought that you were stubborn, hardheaded, but you for sure were proved otherwise by the man before you. It anger you even more, the silent treatment he put you in is slowly drowning you. “Are you coming? The guys already started the movie without us.” You continued, hands falling to your sides to fumble with the hem of your skirt again.

You watch him nod at your statement, almost like shrugging you off, the frown on your face deepening at that. “Yeah, sure just give me a moment I’ll be there.” Chan, says, nonchalantly, his attention on the screen of his open laptop.

The pout on your lips slowly turns into sneer as you just stood there for a moment looking at him. Can’t he just say something already? Like at least acknowledge your presence, not making you feel like air. “What did I do?” You say, arms crossing over your chest.

He humms then, just that. The fact that he still kept ignoring you, makes you stump over to him with heavy sigh, pulling one side of his headphones from his ear, your rough movements, making him yelp. His hand flies to the top of his ear that is slowly turning red, frowning at the small sting. He looks up at you with big eyes, lips parted. At least now he is finally looking at you.

“What did I do?” You question him again, arms still hugging your chest, like forming some sort of shield around yourself.

His eyes widened for a split second. He knows what you are talking about. “…..what?” Comes out from his lips, eyes almost burning holes on your face, unblinking.

You at his stare and weird behavior become for a second embarrassed by your sudden outburst, seeing him so collected and calm. But you were sure you weren’t imagining things, something seriously was wrong. With him or with you? You still don’t know. You have the right to be upset as he even now, keeps avoiding you in some way, it is like he was looking through you, eyes completely unfocused, but hard.

You sigh through your nose, your hard face softening as you again feel the guilt creeping up to you. “It seems like I did something.”

“No, you didn’t do anything.” He almost said robotically, fast, like he was scared he would suddenly say something completely different, but that is exactly what you want. He is still holding back.

Your face falls at his words. “Do you think I didn’t notice you ignoring me?” He at that, looks away from you, eyes flickering down to stare at your exposed legs. He stayed silent at your words, watching his knuckles turn white from how much he is gripping the armrests. “Chan, just tell me what I did, because I honestly have no idea…”

Sighing, you can’t fight the frown forming on your face. You watch him close his eyes, mirroring your sigh, but that is the only thing he did. You have never realize that your presence bothered him so much. Are you really that annoying? Maybe if you didn’t always require his company almost everywhere you go, this whole situation wouldn’t even happened. His awful silence gave away so much, the pull at his eyebrows and rigid breathing. You already said enough, you think and he in return didn’t, so you just got the feeling that he doesn’t want you here anymore.

You fight back tears of anger mostly, twirling around to maybe lock yourself in the bathroom for a while to calm down, but you weren’t even able to take a step further as you suddenly hear his mumble.

“You’re so stupid…”

Your head immediately whips around, startling him by the anger radiating from you. “Excuse me?” You almost spit out, emotions on the edge. You can’t believe that he just said that to you, ready to throw some insults back, but his frantic movements stop you.

His eyes snap wide open, twirling in his chair to face you, throwing his arms in the air. “No! Not you, it’s me…” He at that places his hands over his face, his next words being muffled. “Oh, fuck, I’m not mad at you or anything. Can we just forget it?”

You want to laugh in disbelief at his words. You for these past few days felt horrible and now he just expects you to forget it? You are seeing red, but you still try to keep your voice down, aware of the other people still present. “No?” You say incredulously, chest rising wildly. “You’ve been so weird, I want to know why…” I deserve it, you wanted to say. His face falls, fingers pressing into his eyelids as a broken noise falls from his mouth. He looked troubled and you are becoming even more concern about what this is truly about. You are scared, thinking the most horrible things imaginable.

“I can’t–“ Chan says firstly to himself, before pulling his hands away from his face to look at you. “I can’t tell you.”

“Why?” You almost whisper, eyes trailing over his reddish eyes and you hope those aren’t tears reflecting in them.

“You will hate me.”

That was his simple answer. Even now you do not hate him. How could you possibly? There isn’t truly a situation in mind that could make you hate him. It was such strong emotion and feeling it towards him, would make you hate yourself mostly. You were angry with him. The way he keeps ignoring, makes you feel so unwanted, but seeing him like this makes all the anger melt away as there was only concern left behind. You shake your head at his words, again finding it difficult to be truly be angry with him as he looked as broken as you felt inside. “Trust me, nothing could propably make me angrier…” You say, wholeheartedly, trying to ease this invisible tension between you two.

Chan look at you with a look that told you; we will see. He again glanced away from you, playing with the rings on his fingers, before sighing in defeat. “….you remember the time you spend the night when there was that killing heat?”

“Yeah?” You said, shrugging and coming closer to him. You do remembered it and you are becoming really curious about what he will say next as you also thought about that day as the solution to this problem.

As you took a step closer to him, towering over him as he still sat in his chair, his head snaps away from you again. The rough moment made him twirl away from you slightly, watching him bite his lip. “Fuck…I can’t even look at you–“

Now you do laugh in disbelief, hands flying in the air before they slap against your thighs. “Why not?” He doesn’t answer again and from your own outburst you don’t even see the way he scrunches up the material of his shorts. “God dammit, Christopher–“

He briefly stills at the sound of his name, before a gasp rings in the air. It came from him as he felt your hand at the back of the headrest, your pretty nails briefly scratching his skull. A shiver runs down his spine, eyes wide when you turn him around to face you. He immediately panics at that, his hands that were digging into the armrests flying to push you away, but they only hover as his eyes again fall on to your legs. “Please just stay there…” He watches your face crunch up in hurt, but he simply couldn’t catch his breath by the way your body is so close to his. “Stay there!”

Your own eyes widened, stilling in your spot a few inches away from him. The thing that makes you snap out from your thoughts is the way his chest kept rising up and down, you are getting a little scared that he in any moment would just smother. Your head tilts down, the hands on either side of his head, falling back to your sides. As they touched the skin of your legs, he almost jumps as your hand grazes over his, still stretched out one. “Chan?” You call out him, watching his frozen body slowly melt at the sound of his name falling from your lips.

He keeps his eyes dead set on your legs, arms still in air, you almost want to laugh at his silly position. “So you remember that night, right?” He asked, voice serious.

You wonder again what exactly happened that made him like this. “Yeah…” The way you knew that this day is somehow relevant, but still not knowing fully what you did, makes you take in a shaky breath.

“God…I can’t get it out of my head–“ You watch his hands form into fists, cheeks on fire slightly from the way he basically growls. “Your – you were wearing those goddamn shorts, if you can even call them that and I fucking tried to look away…but it only became worst when you started to only wear these skirts..and, and — fuck, I’m so sorry, I c-can’t – this is so wrong.”

Your mouth is left open, the more he talked the more he looked at you and for the first time you wish he didn’t, because he was looking at you in such way that it made you subconsciously rub your thighs together. He however did noticed, his last words coming out choked at the way the meat of your thighs rubbed together. Chan is ready to just stand up and leave, not being able to control himself anymore.

You immediately stop him, hands flying to his shoulders, pressing him back down. “Hey!” You raise your voice at him, but both of you can hear the way you also choke over such a simple word. “I don’t understand…” You kind of did, but you need to hear more, because you can’t take any more subtle words, though those words that left him so far, made you almost fall on to your knees.

His eyes glossed over and not from what you think. Chan doesn’t know what exactly happened that day. He thought, knew, you were attractive, but he never had such vile thoughts running through his mind about you. Maybe it was the way, you looked that day on the couch. Skin glistening, the sweat making your perfume smell so intoxicating. Your hair was sticking to your skin, frown on your features, chewing your bottom lip. It also didn’t help him keep his sanity — the way your legs looked from his view. He didn’t know why he chose that position. He didn’t know at that moment if he should feel blessed or just be completely begging for mercy to get the image of your yummy thighs from his head. The way you layed there, completely exhausted, not even seeing the way your shorts rolled right up to your hips — this is it.

Your legs, your fucking thighs were the thing that made him go so distant. He for a while kept it this to himself, because how could he talk about such thing with anyone? He felt dirty every time he thought back at the way your thighs looked. He wanted to just fucking bite them every time you would walk pass him, because like if you knew, you started to wear dresses and skirts…After few days when everyone seem to notice his change of behavior, he told Felix. To his shock, he only laughed, saying that it was so silly of him to be like that just because of your thighs. But they weren’t any thighs…they were yours and also Felix told him that day how he wasn’t the only one thinking about you like that. He couldn’t fight the jealousy rising in his chest as he listened to the words his band members kept saying about you, but who could he judge. He probably was the worst out of all of them.

“I started to ignore you, not because of something you did, but it was because of me…I always feel like such a pervert looking at you, but I can’t help it…they look so fucking good — I don’t want to ruin anything between us…”

You do feel weight being drop off from your shoulders as well as also the rumbling in your lower tummy. He looked so on the edge right now that you kind of found something amusing about it. He thought that maybe you would be absolutely mad, freaked out about his weird behavior, but it made the most pleasant feeling warm up your insides. “So, you were just ignoring, because you are horny?” Your voice held a teasing tone, swaying on your feet, feeling giddy inside.

His eyes widened at that. “No! Well…don’t say it like that…” Chan trails off, feeling his ears get red, face flaming hot. His eyes travel back to you as you suddenly take a step closer to him, knees almost touching.

He looked like a deer caught in headlights from the way your droopy eyes gaze down at him, bottom lip caught between your teeth. He just knows you are not even doing it on purpose. “What exactly made you so hot all over?” You wonder out loud.

The question makes him swallow nervously, realizing that the tension in the room is slowly forming into something completely different from the way you firstly step inside his room. He immediately flicker his eyes down, already giving you the answer. “…your thighs…I like your thighs…”

You tstked, basking in the way he started to become so shy and bashful. “That’s it? Tell me what else Chris.”

He again almost jumps out of his seat, but it only makes him touch his knees with your lower thighs, shocking him all over. “That’s it, I swear! I really only thought about your thighs and…” Chan curse himself for continuing after that as he saw you raise an eyebrow in question. Do you even know the effect you have on him? He probably looks pretty pathetic right now, but he really doesn’t seem to care as you tilt your head down at him, fanning your pretty eyelashes. “And how they would look spilling over my fingers…”

You suck in breath, fingers brushing over his as you stumble over thin air. His gaze turns dark at the way you almost cower. You can feel your own cheeks heating up, suddenly becoming shy under his gaze. It is the same look as the one he gave you back in the studio, now you know what it means. You could feel how his gaze changed the whole vibe of the room and you are now the one becoming bashful. “That’s it?“ You mumble, bottom lip pouting from the way you don’t even have the confidence to fully speak.

“No…there’s so much more.” He licks his lips, catching how your eyes follow the movement of his tongue. “But it would be better if I show you instead?”

“Chan…” You say his name, breathless.

He sighs heavily, eyes going everywhere, all over you. “Just say yes or no, because i think I’ll go fucking crazy otherwise.”

You shiver at his voice, the deepness vibrating your whole body. “Yes!” You almost shout and before you could even finish answering, he pulls you by your waist to his body.

His pretty fingers dig into the dip of your waist, letting you see that you could still pull away, but you only pull yourself closer to him. You let yourself fall into his lap, bottom half resting on his legs. Before you could even do anything else, he held you there, a little away from his chest so he could still look into your eyes. How did you never notice the hunger he held for you? It was completely written in his eyes, looking at you like you hung the moon. “Can I kiss you?” He says, chest bumping subtly with yours from his heavy breathing. You again want to laugh at such question, pulling the back of his head to yours closer instead. Your lips touch with gentleness for a few seconds, his lips so pillowy you can’t wait for him to kiss every inch of your body. As you pull away from each other, you give each other a long look, before one of his hands on your waist comes to weave in your hair, tugging at the root.

You gasp at the sudden roughness, letting him push his lips to your pulse, it jumping under his touch. You already probably look like a total wreck and it didn’t help the fact that just by a small tilt of your hips you could feel his hard-on. He sighs with you, kissing, licking at your neck, sending shivers all over your body. When he feels your sudden shift of your hips, something comes over him. The way his friends talked about you, made his grip tighten around your hair, pulling out a whimper from you.

He doesn’t ignore that noise, making the feeling even better with his kisses on the left side of your neck. You moan when you feel him sucking at your skin, melting into his touch even more. He start to nip at you, soaking you up in his spit from how wild he is making out with your neck. You can’t even breathe from the way he presses himself into you, making your own hand tighten around his head, him letting out a brutal groan that came from the back of his throat.

It makes him stop for a moment and you took the opportunity to pull him to your mouth. His lips felt puffy, so delicious, making you delirious from his taste alone. His tongue clashed over yours, letting your mouth open for him to just fuck you with it, as he is completely messy with it. You don’t even care about your mixed spit falling onto your shirt, but you do react when he pulls away from you urgently.

“Sit on my face.”

“What–“ You can’t even answer as he slaps his hands on your thighs, massaging roughly the fat between his fingers. “Chan I don’t know…I have never done it – I don’t want to hurt you.” You say, also breathless, freezing when the tip of his fingers almost touched your clothed core.

“I don’t care, fucking choke me with these thighs to dead, I really don’t fucking care–“

“Okay!” You answer, head snapping back to the door to his bedroom, suddenly remembering that you are in fact not the only people in the dorm right now. Your small concern melts away when you’re suddenly hoist up.

You yelp, gasp rather loudly, your hand flying to grasp his shoulders as he grip the underside of your thighs. You are shocked about how easily he just lift you up, not missing the cheeky grin on his face. You melt momentarily at the sight of his strong arms bulging, veins so prominent, you could probably spend the whole night just biting at them. He also can’t help himself getting even more hard and impatient at the thought of finally having you.

He turns around swiftly, not even giving you a warning as he throws you on his bed. You again let out a startled sound, body completely emerging into the soft mattress, bed springs screeching wildly when he falls on top of you. Your small complaint is silenced by his lips on your own, biting immediately at your bottom lip. You are already having a hard time controlling your own desires, hips jumping up and when they just softly touch his, you moan into him.

He breathes you in, heavy breaths mixing with yours, lowering himself to fully graze his cock over your cunt. The sounds you are making are really getting into his head, pushing into you just right, precum ruining his shorts. “Fuck–“ You whimper, pulling at the bottom of his shirt, nails scratching at his lower stomach. His mind was basically all over the place, but when you wrap your godforsaken legs around him, sqeeezing his hips, he sits up. You jump a little from how quick the movement is, ready to question him if you did something wrong, but you are only left confused when he falls backwards into his pillow. How can someone look this good from that angle…

“Come here-“ You are already climbing up his body by then, sitting down on his lap like before, but from this position you could feel even more. You can’t help, but press yourself harder on his clothed cock. You drool at the feeling, eyes closing to fully savour the feeling.

He sucks in breath from your smooth movements, letting you hump your pretty little clit over him as he again gets lost in your body. Chan hopes you know how good you are looking right now. Face scrunch up, hair messy from his fingers, hands pulling at his shirt like it is the only hold of sanity you have left. He bit his bottom lip, hands again traveling up your legs, peeking from your soft pink skirt and as he lifts it up a little by accident…he comes across your same colored silk panties. He will fucking cum in his pants if he doesn’t have you on his face right now.

You are pulled from your blissful state as Chan pulls you closer to him, lifting you up slightly with his strength. Your eyes open, looking into his, again glistening under your hungry gaze. “Please, sit on my face.”

You gasp softly again, but you can’t stop the desire spreading across your face. “Are you sure?” Your hand caressed his features, thumb going over the bridge of his nose, making his eyes close for a second. He for an answer pulls you again closer, making you sit up. “Wait – let me just-“ You make a move to get up from him, but he immediately grabs you tightly in his grasp.

You wanted to maybe pull down your skirt for him to get a better access to your leaking cunt, but he possibly couldn’t miss the opportunity of having you like this. Still in that pretty skirt and matching panties, like you almost knew this was going to happened. The thought of you just wearing the same thing after, juices and his spit coating your thighs, silently hoping that the guys would be able to smell him on you, made his cock jump in his shorts. “Keep it on, all…” He says, voice deep, almost not being able to hear him from the way he is already so drunk on you.

You shiver then, shuffling finally up his body, stopping at his chest, chin just grazing the inside of your thigh. “Just stop me if you can’t breathe.” He could smell your scent from here, no way he will miss the opportunity of being choked to death by your weight on his nose. He actually also never done it before, he only got the idea when you came into the picture and he can’t thought of anyone else doing it to him.

Your fingers touch briefly his as you lift up your skirt to your waist, waiting for him to shuffle down. You gasp at the sight of his face so close to your pussy, as he only groans in response from the way he could see the wet patch on your underwear growing. His hands play with the meat of your thighs, the softness, making him turn his head to suck at the skin. You moan quietly, still aware that you two are not alone, but you just can’t help yourself from moaning again as he sucks on the inside of your thigh. You could already see the purple blotches forming, not even mad when he does the same with the other. It tickled slightly, a giggle falling from your lips, hand immediately going to your mouth to silent your laugh.

However he only melts at that sound, a grin becoming prominent on his lips and you could feel it against your skin. You are just so cute and adorable, but he had to shock you by lowering you finally to his lips. No sound though leaves you, only mouth hanging open when his tongue licks a long stripe up your clothed pussy. You curse, legs trembling slightly from the way he just started to make out with your center.

You could feel his saliva smearing all over you or maybe it was your juices? Chan is already going dizzy from your tanginess, cursing himself for not talking to you sooner. He for second pulls away from you, licking at his lips, not missing anything you are giving him. A sigh leaves him when his eyes trail over the visible outline of your pussy.

“Please-“ You whimper, hips rolling slightly in the air and he almost came right there from that. The idea of you riding his face is the only thing he can think of right now, so he just pushes your ruined panties to the side, showing his mouth into your soaking cunt.

You yelp again, hand shooting to grip at his hair but it only makes you fall forward, basically squishing your whole bottom half into him. You immediately try to sit up, but he only pulls you further down. His tongue is everywhere. You are absolutely wrecked, teeth biting at your tongue to silence yourself, because how good is he?

You have never been eaten out like this before. The angle made his nose graze your clit just right and you don’t even have the strength to pull yourself up, concern about him breathing flying out the window. However Chan really doesn’t seem to care, happy you are the only thing he is breathing in. The way you just try to move away from the intense feeling, made his own hips jump. The grip he has on your legs, will propably make bruises later, but it actually made the feeling even better.

You think you are almost crying from the pleasure, drooling when his tongue breaches you and he shivers at your raw taste — delicious like a Michelin star meal. Your back arches at that, pushing yourself even harder against him. The shift makes him moan into you, pulling himself away from you for a moment, but you could still feel him working you up. “Ride my face-“ You gasp and whimper when his hand gives your right cheek a nasty slap, making you jump, clit hitting the bridge of his nose. “Yeah, baby…just like that – good girl.”

He isn’t holding you up anymore, just laying there as you shift nervously. The cuteness like you are, you are still slightly shy with your movements. It is honestly endearing, but right now he just wants you to suffocate him. He basically shoves you down on his face, one hand playing with your asscheek and the other gripping at your leg.

You feel sweat dripping down your forehead, whimpering. Chan helps you with your movements, before you finally start riding his face on your own, just like he wanted. He only groans into you, the sound vibrating around your clit, his lips wrapping around it. When he suck at it, pulling your inner labia into his mouth, you almost cum right there. Your hand comes down to caress his soft curls, completely opposite from your wild movements. You look down, eyes glossy, but not missing the hungry look he gives you in return.

You could already feel your lower belly rumbling in the very familiar feeling, completely lost in the moment. His pretty nose, which you always complimented, rubs against you in the most delicious way. Your mind is fuzzy, mouth hanging open when you start to feel the ecstasy, but then a loud unexpected noice startles you, making you jump.

“Are you guys okay in there?”

Your eyes fly wide open, falling on to equally frightened Chan. Your breathing is heavy, quietly trying to catch your breath with him, before he slightly lifts you up to answer Han. “All good!” He answers, voice raspy.

You look at him in confusion when he suddenly grabs you by your waist, giving you a small peak at his drenched face. You don’t even have time to apologize for the mess you did, head still fuzzy from your ruined orgasm, when he flings you up in the air and making you fall onto your back.

Your surprise gasp is unheard by his overly loud voice, like he just knew you would do that. “We’ll be right there-“ You don’t miss the cheeky grin on his lips, watching him kiss your pubic bone, before wrapping your legs around his head. “Just have to finish something…” He mumbles and at that he flattens his tongue, pressing it right at your puffy clit. Your hand quickly flies to your lips, crying out into your skin when he wildly moves his head side to side, almost missing Han’s answer.

“Okay! Just don’t eat each other.“

Oh, for sure…

You don’t even care that he could probably still hear your loud cry of pleasure as Chan basically devours you. Your legs start to tremble, back arching, a hand holding your bottom half down. You are losing your mind about how good he is, fingers tugging at his hair as he only suck harder. “I’m gonna cum – fuuuuck” He at your words, pulls his mouth lower, again shoving his tongue into your cunt.

“Cum babygirl, I want it.” Chan growls, head tilting up so your clit hits his nose again. Even if the position is starting to hurt, he will never complain about that pain ever, because the image of your eyes rolling into the back of your head, was definitely worth it.

Your whole body trembles, legs pressing his head even closer to you as the rope snaps. You don’t even hear yourself anymore, letting your lips open wide, moaning wildly in pleasure. You could feel yourself leaking all over his face. The high doesn’t even stop, because he doesn’t stop. You feel tear run down your face, sitting up, gasping as his only quickened is movements.

You almost want to scream at the burning feeling, hole fluttering around his tongue. “Please stop — I’m gonna cum again!” He only looks up at you, so innocently you can’t stop your hips tilting up to his face. As the second peak starts to approach your hand, falls to his, squeezing it, nails scratching his skin as the immense pleasure hits you again, now even more intense as you didn’t even have time to clam your body from the first. You see completely white, ears ringing as you fall back down in exhaustion, just letting him lick your cream all up, whole body shaking. Your heart beats wildly inside your chest, body slumping tiredly into the sheets. You don’t even feel him pulling away from your red, puffy pussy, neither him falling next to you.

When you feel a hand touching your cheek softly, moving away the wet strands of hair from your face, your eye peaks open slightly. You sighs in bliss, a drunk smile stretching across your lips at the look he gives you. “You, okay?” What kind of question is even that? You feel like you had out of body experience, still feeling the lingering burning sensation.

“Yeah.” You say, voice little, maybe from your screaming. You really don’t even care anymore about the guys hearing you as Chan gives you the most loving, soft kiss. You taste yourself on his lips, looking up at him, eyes tracing over the wetness coating his face. You are sure that every time you will look at him from now on, you will see him under you eating your cunt like there’s no tomorrow. Definitely one of the best memories you have of him.

You grin again, pulling yourself up, only slumping right back with a huff. Chan laughs at you, cooing, pulling you against him instead. You could feel how his own heart is jumping as your head hits his chest and you can’t help smiling further. “You know, you’re not the only one kind of obsessed.” You say, at his silence looking up at him.

He humms in question, brows furrowed, ignoring the sudden loud noises, like cheering, coming from the living room as you are the only thing he will ever put his attention into from now on.

“You have really nice ass.”